The Missionary Review of the World — April 1936

APRIL,1936

'THE Mass Movements in India 1. Waskom Pickett Recent Progress in Mexico G. Baez Camargo The Final Motive for Missions .s. H. Gapp Undergirding the Christian Home Clementina Butler The Emancipation of Indian Outcastes L. O.Hartman The Awakening of Egypt Anna P. White Congo Crosses 1ulia Lake Kellersberger 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year April 29-May 5–National Conven- Annuities In Operation Over tion, Y. W. C. A., Colorado Springs. Colo. Seventy-five Years May 1—General Conference, Meth- The American Baptist Home Mission Society has heen odist Episcopal Church, Columbus, receiving girts on the annuity plan since 1861. In the more Ohio. than seventy-five years that the plan has been in operation, these gifts have amounted to over Three Million Dollars, May 6-20–General Conference, Afri- while in the same period the Society has paid over Two Million can Methodist Episcopal Zion Dollars and has used for its general work or added to its per- Church, Greensboro, N. C. manent funds over One Million Five Hundred Thousand Dol- lars released by the deaths of donors. In no instance during May 6-21-General Conference, Afri- three quarters of a century has the Society failed to make its can Methodist Episcopal Church, payment to Annuitants according to agreement. New York. Inquiries concerning ANNUITIES AND LEGACIES May 12-15-National Council of Fed- may be addressed to erated Church Women. Dayton, Ohio. Samuel Bryant, Treasurer May 20-24-Northern Baptist Con- vention. St. Louis, Mo.

May 24-29-Confel'ence of Soc i a 1 Work. Atlantic City, N. J.

May 27-General Assembly, United Presbyterian Church of North America. Pittsburg, Kansas.

May 28-General Assemhly, Presby- The American Baptist Home Mission Society terian Church in U. S.A. Syra- cuse, N. Y. 23 East 26th Street, New York City June 4-9-General Synod of the Rt·- formed Church in Am e l' i e a.

Rochester, N. Y.

June 10-17 — Ann u a I Conference, Personal Items by the number of qualified men and Church of the Brethren. Her;;h('~', ,vomen '''ho can be sent into the field. Pa. Gipsy (Rodney) Smith, this year. compll'tef' his 60th y{>ar as preacher- "There remains a wide field of pio- June 16-24-General Council of Con- enmgelist. He ha~ made 32 visits to neer work '''hieh for generations to gregational and Christian Chul'che~. America. Many people find it diffi- come must l'emain the responsibility Mt. HolyokP Colll'ge. South Hadlc>y. cult to believe that he is the same of the churches in the "'c;.:t." Mas,;. Gip><y of whom their fathers and mllthel's talked many year" ago, <;0 re- Charles H. Tuttle, former Federal June 23-28—Chl'ist.ianYouth Council markable is his vitality. In his mis- attorney. has been elected President of :-J ortb America. Lakeside, Ohio. sions, the Gipsy now concentrates on of the Greater New York Federation church members and officials, rather of Churches, to succeed Rev. Eugene June 27-July 4–Geneva Summer than on "outsiders." He says that he C. Carder, D.D. School fo1' Missions. Lake Geneya, haR come to see that the outsider will Wisconsin. never be influen(~ed until the insider * * *' is really "born a!,(uin." July 6-12–Twelfth 'orld's Sunday Rev. Lionel Fletcher, British evan· School Convention. Oslo, NOl'way. Rev. Wayne L. Hunter, first Prot- gelist, and Dr. F. W. Norwood, pas- estant prison chaplain appointed by tor of London City Temple, have been July 9-August 12 – Winona La k e the Federal Council of Churches. has asked by the Free Chureh Council to School of Theology. Winona Lake, been assigned to the United State-s In- give all their time to evangelism. Ind. dustrial Reformatory of Chillicothe. Ohio. '" '" >I< Dr. John H. Furbay, of the Pres- Dr. Alice Appenzeller, President of .byterian College in Emporia, Kansas, Ewha College, Seoul, the first Amer- has been appointed educational coun- ican child born in Korea, is the first woman to he decorated with the Blue selor to the Republic of Liberia, at the Ribbon Medal "for meritorious service request of the Lt'ague of Nations. in education." Miss Appenzeller's father was Rev. Henry G. Appen- 1936 STUDIES IN CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE Dr. Lewis B. Franklin, Vice-Presi- zeller, pioneer Methodist missionary.

Four Parts-52 Lessons. Part 1. The Bible-The dent and Treasu"er of the Episcopal * * *' God of the Bible. Part II, The Christ of the Bible National CounciL who made a busi- _ The Holy Spirit. Part III, Man-Sin and Redemp· ness trip to the Orient. reports that Mr. George C. Stebbins, ttlP fation. Part IV. The Church-Future Events. never before have the opportunities mous and much beloved singing evan- gelist, vas 90 years of age and still Send 15c in stamps for current issue for thl' pl'eachin.:; of the Christian in good health on February 26th. Gospel in the Ori'mt been gJ'(~ater than Mr. Stebbins was for many years as- HRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS. INC; today. The extf nt of the growth of sociated in Gospel evangelism with the Christian Church is limited only Dwight L. Moody, Ira D. Sankey, P. 1502 N. Third St., Harrisburg, Pa. P. Bliss and D. W. Whittle. He still writes music for Gospel hymns al- though he is almost totally deaf.

MISSIONARY USED IN OVER ONE MILLION CHRISTIAN

REVIEW OF THE WORLD HURLBUT'S STORY OF THE BIBLE DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor By.JESSE LYMAN HURLBUT. D.D. Recommended by all denominations for its freshness and accuracy. VOL. LIX APRIL, 1936 No.4 for its simplicity of language, for Its freedom from doctrinal discussion.

Publication and Business Office- THE BEST GIFT FOR YOUNG AND OLD Third and Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. FOR TEACHERS-STUDENTS-FOR THE HOME AND SCHOOL Editorial and Executive Office– Ooe hundred and sixty-eightstories, each complete in itself. yetform- 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. ing a conUnuous narrative of the Biblefrom Gene.i. to Revelation. Entered as second-class matter at Each oithe world-old stories is told by the noted author in a manner thatis vitally interesting and instructive to young and old alike. Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. Biggest and Best Wnstrated Book Ever SOld for the PrIce Beautifully illustrated wit!> 281 pict",re~ in colors and in blaC:Jand 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. white; over 100 famous Lemweber pamtmgs. 759 pages. PrIce..$2.00 Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. At all boolutore. or from the publi.her. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1935. British agents – Marshall, Morgan . .__ THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Winston Bldg., Philadelphia and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, the missionary forces. God grant that ruary 20, 1936, at 3 P. M. Dr. Robert 10 shillings a year. in the coming half century it may go E. Speer presided and gave an ad- from strength to strength." dress. There were 287 stockholders MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- and other friends present in person LISHING CO., INC. JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., or by proxy. Chairman of the InternaUonal BOARD OF DIRECTORS The Minutes of the last annual ROBERT E. SPEER, President Missionary Council. meeting of February 15, 1935, were A. L. WARNSHUIS, Vice-President approved as published in THE REVIEW W ALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer *** for March, 1935. DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary "I would like to express my very The Treasurer, Mr. Walter Mc- SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT great appreciation of the value of Dougall, presented his annual report THE REVIEW. In my judgment, it which has been audited by Mr. Daniel WILLIAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN never was more worthy of its name, Pattison and found correct. This re- D. J. F'ANT more needed or more deserving of port showed a deficit of $1,007.81, with support than today. Never was there contributions of $975 to the Main- MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD such need of clear and clean thinking tenance Fund for the past year. The WM. B. LIPPHARD in the light of Christian truth as president appointed Mr. A. Y. Meeker there is today when anarchy is run- and Dr. Hugh R. Monro as an audit- Emc M. NORTH ning wild and running red over: much ing committee to examine securities of the earth. THE REVIEW from the in the safe deposit box. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER very beginning has been one of the primary factors in keeping alive in The Secretary, Mr. Delavan L. Pier- Editorial Chat terms of facts and truths the world's son, gave a report of the year s)1ow- need of a living and divine Saviour." ing the progress made and outlined The Florida Chain of Missionary plans for the coming year. Assemblies brought together as usual DR. JOHN McDOWELL, a notable list of missionary speakers, Associate Secretary, Board of Mr. D. J. Fant, representative of including Americans and those of the Evangelical Press, stated that the other races. Their topics covered the National Missions, Presby- past year had been the most encourwork of many denominations, both at terian Church, U. S. A.' aging since they undertook the rehome and abroad. These addresses sponsibility for the manufacture and are always enthusiastically received *** promotion of the magazine. The by Rotary clubs and high school whole publication expense might be audiences, as well as at luncheons and ANNUAL MEETING OF solved through increased circulation mass meetings. "THE REVIEW" and larger advertising income.

We have arranged to print in THE The Missionary Review Publishing The Nominating Committee, Miss REVIEW the addresses by many of Company held its annual meeting at J. H. Righter and Mr. Arthur Y. these outstanding speakers. Papers 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, on Feb- Meeker, nominated directors for the by Mrs. Induk Pak, Prof. Baez Cam- coming year, and the following were argo and Dr. Frank Laubach have THAT TEACH unanimously elected: already appeared. Others by M'rs. Kellersberger and Mrs. John P. White THE· BIBLE Robert E. Speer, William I. Chamare printed in this number of THE Used in thousands of Sunday berlain, Walter McDougall, D. L. REVIEW. Others are promised for Schools where the leadersbelieve Pierson, Samuel McCrea Cavert, Mrs. later issues. Watch for them and in the inspirationofGod's Word. Orrin R. Judd, William B. Lipphard, pass the word along. Eric M. North, A. L. Warnshuis, FREE PROSPECTUS Samuel M. Zwemer, D. J. Fant. *** of department in which you are inter- Brief remarks were made by the At the annual meeting of THE RE- ested mailed on request. Desk MR-4. Rev. J. S. Stowell, of Philadelphia, VIEW, a report of which is printed and by Dr. John McDowell, of New here, many encouraging messages York. were received, by voice and letter, showing the high esteem in which the The meeting was closed with prayer REVIEW is held by many. Here are a by the Rev. Mr. Martin, formerly a few extracts from recent letters. missionary in India. Will you pass the word along? Respectfully submitted, *** DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary. "For fifty years I have been a constant reader of THE MISSIONARY RE- *** VIEW OF THE WORLD, that is from 1886, the year of the memorable At a subsequent meeting of the Mount Hermon Conference. In my Board of Directors (March 9th), Dr. judgment no other periodical during Robert E. Speer was reelected Presithat half century can be bracketed dent; Dr. A. L. Warnshuis, Vicewith this one in comprehensiveness of President; Mr. Walter McDougall, view, in consistent emphasis on the Treasurer, and Delavan L. Pierson, pronouncedly evangelistic purpose of Secretary. Christian missions, and in influence in the direction of drawing together [161 ]

A GROUP OF CONGO BURDEN

MATERIAL E'VIDENCES OF IDOLATRY AND FETISHISM IN CENTRAL AFRICA SIDE LIGHTS ON SOME CONGO CROSSES (See page 173)

NARY

REVIB ORLD VOLUME LIX AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 4 APRIL, 1936 Topics of the Times CRISIS AMONG THE OUTCASTES OF INDIA While Dr. Ambedkar is apparently not a man of strong religious convictions, and thinks mainly in The congress of representatives. of Depressed terms of political, social and economic betterment, Classes (Outcastes) in India, to consider a move- he has showed himself alive to the meaning of the ment away from Hinduism, was postponed from Christian faith and is mindful of what Christ has February to Easter, so that no definite action has done for his people. He has shown appreciation as yet been taken. Some months ago Dr. Ambed- of the difficulties that may arise if a large body of kar, an outstanding leader of the Depressed Outcastes accept the Christian faith without ade- Classes, who represented them at the Round Table quate preparation. He has suggested that some Conference in London, publicly renounced Hindu- key men among his followers should receive trainism in the presence of 10,000 of his people of the ing in order that they may teach others. Mahar community. He urged them to do the same and his action was unanimously ratified by The one thing that will impress the Depressed the conference. His reason for this step is that Class leaders is evidence of the power of Christ the Hindu religious system, by virtue of its many in the present Christian community. The great inhibitions, had completely failed to satisfy the need of all men is· the "abundant life" that comes aspirations of his people. They must, therefore, from God through Christ. The Church in India seek a new religion that will give them an oppor- must put her own house in order and must present tunity to worship and to advance. Dr. Ambedkar Christianity in terms of new life and a liberating said: fellowship.

The Depressed Classes have been unsuccessful in their It is evident that Dr. Ambedkar's action has efforts to bring about a change of heart among caste sent a thrill through the Depressed Classes as a Hindus and it is futile to waste energies and money in whole, who number roughly sixty or seventy milfurther trying to get redress and to work in harmonious lions and there are already indications of a growcooperation. I have come to the conclusion that the best ing resolve to follow his lead. When a repre- sentative conference of the Depressed Classes is way is complete severance from the Hindu fold. Because we have the misfortune to call ourselves Hindus, we are held in Lucknow at Easter time it is expected treated thus. If we were members of another faith none that important action will be taken. There seems would dare treat us so. I had the misfortune of being to be no doubt that there will be a great renunciaborn a Hindu with the stigma of an "untouchable." It is tion of Hinduism, whatever the next step may be.

not my fault, but I will not die a Hindu.

Reformed Hindus,· Moslems, Buddhists and An outstanding Indian Christian leader may be Sikhs at once openly invited Ambedkar and his appointed to attend the Lucknow Conference for people to join them, holding out promises of sub- the purpose of stating the Christian position, but stantial support. The Christian Church, whose without any desire to offer any wholesale recep- ranks have been largely recruited from these tion to the revolting Depressed Classes.

Depressed Classes, has rightly refrained from Christians in America, England and elsewhere entering into competition with other faiths for are earnestly asked to pray for the guidance of an influx of these people. After much thought the Holy Spirit in this crisis. These people must and prayer, various conferences have been held be taught first of all what the Christian Gospel between Christian leaders and Dr. Ambedkar really is, what are the terms of admission to the which have paved the way for further action. Christian fold~ and what l;I.re the thinJ{s that iIlc- ( 163~

sure and accompany salvation through Christ. a Christian, on the contrary real persecution. Suitable literature is being prepared to provide What have the twenty thousand of caste Hindus simple instructions for pastors and teachers. The in the Nizam's Dominions (Hyderabad, Deccan) Ambedkar situation should be related intimately had to gain by accepting Christ? Over against to the Forward Movement in Evangelism which Gandhi's dogmatic assertion is to be placed a is now being promoted in India. statement written by the Rev. Charles W. Posnett explaining why those twenty thousand began to Mahatma Gandhi has pronounced Dr. Ambed- come to Jesus Christ. Dr. Azariah, the Bishop of kar's speech as "unbelievable" and adds: "A Dornakal, and others tell the same story of the change of faith will not serve the cause the un- work among the outcaste people in Dornakal diotouchables have at heart." Millions of Indian cese being so successful that the caste people, who Christians testify to the contrary, for their whole of their own accord have been coming into the outlook on life and their characters have been Christian fold, say: "Weare astounded at the transformed through their acceptance of Christ. intellectual, social and spiritual miracles per- formed in these outcastes since they have accepted In agitation resulting from Dr. Ambedkar's Christ as their Saviour." In view of the facts of speech and Gandhi's comment, the word "con- Christian heroism, Gandhi should cease making version" has sometimes been used as if it meant a such aspersions on his fellow-countrymen. Mr. mere change of fellowship. Every Christian Posnett writes: should help to restore this word to its only correct meaning of a "change of heart"-a change of For twenty-five years the Christian harvest in Hyderarelationship to God and a new life from Him. As bad State was entirely among Untouchables; but grad- Jesus said: "Except ye be converted and become ually the young people who had been through our schools as little children ye cannot enter into the Kingdom had gone back to their villages, and by their lives and of God." Without such an inward change, character compelled the respect of those chiefs who had wrought by the Spirit of God, no change of out- always trodden them underfoot as slaves. At last a depuward circumstance will satisfy. "Except a man tation of caste people came to me to ask for a young be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God." teacher. They said, "We know he is an Untouchable, but he is pure as gold, and he has become our friend; we GANDHI AND INDIAN CHRISTIANITY* want him to come to teach us." This was only the begin- ning. That year, six hundred caste Hindus from all over In the Indian Christian Messenger, Allahabad, the country came to Medak, and Jor three days they the Rev. A. RaIla Ram, Joint Secretary of the listened and learned, and asked questions. Before they Student Movement of India, gives an interesting left they asked for baptism, but our watchword in Hyderaaccount of an interview with Gandhi. In the con- bad has always been "Thorough." We will baptize no one versation, Mr. RaIla Ram said to Gandhi: "Vari- unless we are sure they are prepared to stick to their new ous reports regarding your attitude to conversion Master, whatever befalls, and so we put them off for six have reached me. Could I hear from you first- months. When they got home, they had to go through the hand as to what exactly is your position?" Gand- furnace. Their land was stolen, their water supply cut hi's reply was: off; they were dragged to the courts on false charges; there was one continued, ceaseless effort to make them cry I must frankly say that today communalism is using out for peace at any cost. The devil seemed to have conversion to gain its ends. Various communities are out entered into the hearts of their enemies, who were deterto gain more numbers. Arya Somajists, many Moham- mined to do everything to stop the rising tide. Yet it was medan propagandists and Christian missionaries have of no avail. given me ample proof of this conviction of mine. Preaching pure and simple I cannot possibly oppose. I am a The Rev. A. RaIla Ram's last question was as to preacher myself. But religion is such a sacred matter what message Gandhi had for the Christian comthat, when it is preached, the motives should be unsullied munity in India, to which Gandhi replied: "Tell and pure. Besides, religious preaching should in the first them to let their love of Christ and love of the instance be practiced and lived, and unless word is backed land go hand in hand. You don't need one only, by life I am suspicious of it. I could prove it to you that or the other only, but both at the same time. Your a great deal of Christian medical and educational work is community has various advantages over other not for its own sake but with a view to add people to the communities; let it therefore all the more serve Christian community. . . . If a person wanted to be out the country." and out a follower of Christ and was at the same time devoted to his country and all the good in it, I would be the UNREST IN ITALY last one to oppose his <;onversion. But I maintain that such conversions are rare. The newspaper dispatches from Italy report only what Premier Mussolini and his censors per- Gandhi's last sentence (italicized) is much too mit the public to see in print. From these pubsweeping in face of present-day facts. Take one lished dispatches one might think that all Italians area only, and that a State of non-British India are united and contented under Fascism. This is where there is nothing to be gained by becoming far from true according to such intelligent, well- informed observers, as Professor Paul H. Douglas • Condensed editorial from Dnyanodaya, Poona, India.

TOPICS OF THE TIM,ES

of the University of Chicago, who recently spent has established, based on force, selfishness, fear some months in Italy. There is no doubt that "II and unrighteous aggression, cannot long prevail. Duce" has "put Italy on the map," has strength- Such regimes failed to produce strong abiding ened the government in temporal affairs, has nations under Alexander of Macedonia, Napoleon made many material improvements in the country of France, the Czars of Russia and Wilhelm of and has given Italians great confidence in their Prussia. Absolute dictatorship in human hands own strength. But there are many discontented does not create friends or rest on foundations of critics and some ominous rumblings beneath the righteousness, fear of God, and love for man. The surface; these show that fear holds sway in Italy, Kingdom of God-which is the only abiding King~ rather than love and loyalty. One purpose of the dom-is based on the dominance of Christ, who Ethiopian war was, no doubt, to divert the atten- is the expression of the sacrificial love of God. tion of Italians from the domestic situation and This Kingdom is manifested by "righteousness, to put before them an ambitious plan of foreign peace and joy in the Holy Spirit." conquest, promising large benefits to the nation. But the masses in Italy are not eager for war- STUDENT EVANGELISM IN CHOSEN which to them means hard military service with sickness, danger and death in a foreign land, The way most students spend their Christmas while at home it means privation and sorrow with vacation in America-skating, dancing, theater, unwelcome military restrictions. Apparent en- parties, sleeping and visiting-is in sharp conthusiasm for Mussolini and his program is stirred trast to the way some of the Chosen Christian up in public by artificial means; it is not spon- College students in Seoul spend theirs. Urgent taneous; but the people are afraid to express their pleas for help from about twenty churches were real thoughts or even to mention the name of the laid before the officers of the College Y. M. C. A. dictator lest they be arrested. "Send us young men who can tell the young people of our town of Christ," they said. "Send someone The Protestant Christians of Italy do not ap- who can sing as well as preach." From various prove the militaristic, materialistic, dictatorial places, couched in various terms, came the invitapolicy of the government; its disregard for rights tions, but burdened with the same need for help. of individuals and of weaker nations is anti-Christian. The Roman Catholic Church is merely ob- Maps were studied and the all too scanty budget serving an armed' truce, with the Pope ruling a item labeled "Student Preaching." "It was finalkingdom within a kingdom and disapproving ly decided," writes Dr. H. H. Underwood, Presimany of Mussolini's policies. dent of the college, "to make special effort in be- half of a little church close at hand where the col- One cause of the unrest in Italy, as elsewhere, lege students had carried on work all fall. Here is great economic suffering. While millions of was an opportunity which might yield much fruit lire are being spent on airplanes, battleships, mu- and which could not be abandoned for more thrillnitions and aggressive militarism, the average ing calls from far-away places. employed worker receives only $5.50 a week for himself and his family; meanwhile food prices "Four little struggling groups of Christians, are from two to five times the scale of prices for two in the south and two in the north, were also sethe same articles in other countries of Europe. lected for work during the Christmas vacation. At least one seventh of the Italian wage workers Two teams, with three boys in each team this are unemployed. Young men are inclined to be time, one a musician, were chosen to give four or aggressively militaristic but those past thirty, five days to each group. One of the finest violinwith family and business responsibilities, desire ists in Korea (a junior in the arts course), consepeace, liberty and a voice in the government. crated his violin to spreading the Gospel music Thinking classes do not relish the fact that an and message. indiscreet remark may result in five years imprisonment; nor do they see justice in the fact "When these teams came back for the opening that there is no appeal from the decisions of the of college in January each boy had a lot to tell. military authorities and the dictatorial courts. Cold, misunderstanding, persecution and heck- The Italian newspapers are all under Mussolini's ling; welcomes, conversions, joy of service, joy control, while posters, pamphlets and every de- of giving. The total attendance at these meetings vice of propaganda are used to bolster Fascism. was almost 7,000. About 200 young men met them But people are weary of being told that "II Duce" in earnest inquiry and joined in the study of the is infallible and divinely inspired; few believe life of Christ and the meaning of the message. that he is invincible. Premier Mussolini does not Between 700 and 1,000 little children were taught encourage the study of history for history teaches to know His Name, to sing His praise, and to say that the government, such as Premier Mussolini 'Our Father,' with a new meaning. Daybreak prayer meetings, morning classes with young peo-

pIe, afternoon Bible story hour for children, and Dr. Speer, in his address, called attention to five evening preaching service made the days full- main reasons for cooperative Christian evangelism seventy-eight such days of service in all. At the in the Southern republics. port of Yohsoo the building would not hold the crowds and twice they moved to larger quarters. (1) Admiration for the excellent qualities At one place the eyes of the Christians were found in Latin Americans and love for the people opened to their responsibility to give non-Chris- as we come to know them. tians a new conception of what real Christianity should mean. (2) The real need for Evangelical work as a protest against the errors and weaknesses of Ro- "We cannot estimate spiritual values in money man Catholicism as seen in Latin America. The terms, but, for purposes of comparison, it is in- very presence of Protestant workers is a stimulus teresting to note that these students-at a total to higher standards of doctrine and life. cost of $27.00-were able to reach 6,600 people; there were over fifty conversions; five churches (3) As a witness to pure New Testament were served, four to eight days, at $5.40 each; standards of faith and practice under the guidseventy-eight days of service at a cost of less ance and power of the Holy Spirit. than $.35 per day! More precious things were expended-much love, much faith, much enthusi- (4) To bring into Latin American life the inasm for the Master, and many other precious fluence of strong Christian personalities such as gifts. The results only God knows." have given their lives to Latin America in mis- sionary service; and to give to North Americans Did Christmas vacation mean as much to us in the benefit of contact with such great Christian America? Did it mean as much to others of God's personalities as Erasmo Braga of Brazil. children, and to Christ, as the vacation meant to these Korean college students? (5) But the dominant and essential purpose of Protestant work is to make Christ known to the COOPERATION IN LATIN AMERICA people of those lands – not merely the infant Christ of the manger, or the child in his mother's One hundred years ago the first permanent arms, or the dead Christ upon the Cross, but the Protestant mission was established in· South Christ who is the eternal Son of God, the cruci- America by the Methodist Episcopal Church. fied, risen and glorified Christ, who is the living Twenty years ago, in February, 1916, the first general missionary conference of Evangelical Saviour. Missions to Latin America was held in Panama. South America has been called a continent As a result the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America was formed. Its object was to within a continent. Not much more than the outbring together for united planning and effort the ward fringe is touched by Evangelical Christian- Evangelical forces engaged in promoting the Gos- ity-vast areas of the interior are still unreached. pel of Christ in those other American republics. Here is the call to advance. The doors are open Dr. Robert E. Speer presided at the Panama Con- wide and there is complete religious liberty in all gress and was elected cha;irman of the committee but three of the Latin American republics. The -a position in which he has served for the past response to the Gospel is encouraging, especially twenty years. At the same time, Dr. S. G. Inman in Brazil where success has been greater than in was elected general secretary and has probably all the other republics. Here is a call of God to done more than any other one man to promote advance and we are under obligation to enter North American interest in the peoples south of these doors while they are open and to strengthen the Rio Grande and to strengthen sympathetic the ties that bind us together in Christ. cooperation between the northern and southern republics. Evangelical mission work has not been Dr. George P. Howard, of Chile, who is known easy because of racial, religious, political and eco- as "the evangelist to the unchurched intelligentzia nomic differences. Real progress has been made, of Latin America," reported on the remarkable as the interest in the mission study topic of the responsiveness of the students, professors, mempresent year clearly indicates. bers of Rotary clubs and other thinking people to the message of the Gospel. They will not go to At a twentieth anniversary meeting of the Com- church but they will come in crowds to halls and mittee on Cooperation, held in New York on theaters to listen to Evangelical Christian ad:- March 5th, over two hundred attended the dinner dresses on moral and religious topics. In one year to honor Dr. Speer, who was presented with a Dr. Howard was privileged to speak on these gift of over $2,000 to be used as he may designate themes to 28,000 of the educated classes, the mato promote Evangelical work in Latin America. jority of whom are entirely out of touch with the churches. The radio is also offering wonderful opportunities to reach men and women in their homes. Thousands are becoming intelligently in- terested in personal religion and hundreds are enrolling in Bible classes.

Mass Movements in India~'

By BISHOP J. WASKOM PICKETT, D.D.

Author of "Christian Mass Movements in India"

MASS movements have long characterized another of these mass movements. Some records Indian mission work, but failure to deal contained as many as 350 entries . . . with them properly has often led to their The spiritual validity of mass movements was extinction. During the last thirty years they have abundantly proved by the data assembled, and the been the main feature of successful district work. conclusion was reached that for vast numbers of Over ninety per cent of the members of the Indian India's people mass movements offer the most Church have beEm won from the outcaste and natural way of approach to Christ. Weaknesses primitive peoples, amongst whom these mass were discovered and reasons for some of them movements hav~ taken place. They are commu- were clearly revealed. Neglect of personal reli- nal rather than mass movements. The practical gion, the bringing into the church of caste bar- lessons which our recent study reveals mark a riers, and the arrest or retardation of growth definite step forward in the missionary approach after being recognized as Christians, appear to be to the evangelization of India. the chief dangers attending mass movements, and When the project to study the mass movements everyone of these has been overcome in one or in India was proposed by the National Christian more of the areas studied. Of the causes of weak- Council in January, 1929, it was known that these ness in the churches that have grown out of mass movements had brought millions of India's people movements, the following are prominent: to a profession of Christian faith and discipleship, 1. Underestimation by missions of their responsibilities.

but there were, in the ranks of Christian mission- 2. Inadequate adaptation of methods of work to the pe- aries and Indian Church leaders, sharp differ- culiar needs of these communities. 3. Low standards of expectation and inefficient adminences of opinion about the measure of their istration. achievement, their value, their possibilities and even their spiritual validity. While many re- If the work of missions aiding these movements spected leaders of the churches were encouraging were everywhere brought up to the standards of mass movements, others equally respected were the best, and the lessons learned were applied to discouraging them in their own areas and depre- the work in every area, very great improvements would be made and the achievements through cating their growth elsewhere.

Objections were based chiefly on the depressed mass movements would be vastly increased . . . social, economic and moral state of the groups A number of missionaries and Indian Church participating in the movements, the supposedly poor material these groups constitute for building leaders have accepted the findings in the report the Indian Church, the obstacles which their con- as a sufficient explanation of their lack of success version was believed to put in the way of winning and have begun to work on new lines with early the higher castes to Christ, and the belief that promise of good results. One missionary, after the religious needs of the individual are obscured learning of what God had done through mass and his development as a Christian retarded by movements in different parts of India, prayerhis inclusion in a "mass movement." These ob- fully considered what class of people in his disj ections represented a conflict of experience as trict were most likely to respond in large numbers well as of opinion . . . to an invitation to come to Christ, and he went to them at once with a new definiteness and faith. The study of these mass movements was in- Almost immediately he discovered such responsaugurated in July, 1929. Representative areas iveness as he had not met with before in the whole were selected and intensively studied with the aid of his ministry. Within three months of his first of a carefully selected staff. Economists, sociol- approach to these people, a large group of them ogists, psychologists and church administrators was asking for admission to the church on prowere included among the investigators. Records fession of faith, and telling their relatives and were made about more than 4,000 households of fellow caste men of their new joy in Christ. A people who had come to Christian faith in one or movement of ~uch promise has begun, and five village groups, totalling more than 400 people, * Condensed from Wo..ld Dominiun, January, 1936. have been baptized.

[167 ]

Another missionary, who had been afraid to bile so that they can be employed where there is the best accept a large group of aborigines because he did. prospect of achieving results. not understand the operation of group action in religion, found in the report of what had been 4. That. converts should be urged to win their relatives achieved through mass movements of the same and those with whom they have been associated in caste tribe in another district the encouragement and or tribe, and that the resources of missions should be used to reinforce their witness to Christ; in other words, that evangelism shou;d be directed along natural social lines.

understanding he needed. He therefore received Evangelists have often been employed in one them, with the result that they have made an district, trying in vain to persuade people to hear excellent beginning in the Christian life and he the Gospel, while in an adjoining district people feels that the hopes and purposes with which he have been asking in vain for instruction. Recame to India are being realized. sponsibility for this has not been due to denom- inationalism alone, for it has often happened Yet another missionary had refused to allow a within the same mission. Because missions have group of sweepers to come into the church because developed property in certain places, evangelists he feared that their admission would keep out have been kept there when the people of that higher caste people whom he was eager to win. vicinity were unresponsive to the message and Through the report he was led to see the wrong people of neighboring territory were clamoring that he was doing and at once changed his atti- for it. Many Mid-India missionaries now see the tude toward the sweepers, with the result that al- need of mobility of evangelistic forces so clearly most one hundred of them have been converted that they are offering to send help from their and he is having happy fellowship with them.

These responses of individual Christian work- areas into the regions where movements are de- ers to new light, however, mean less than certain veloping, even though that means the disregard- developments affecting entire missions and groups ing of mission boundaries and the sacrifice of of missions. When the report of the study was denominational interests for the good of the larg- presented to the Mid-India Christian Council, one er church.

question seemed to take hold of the minds of all The tendency has often been to try to protect present, namely, why have similar results not been the convert from influences that are regarded as achieved in Mid-India? Few areas in India have a menace, by separating him from his relatives been so well provided with missionaries and other and all old associates. Many of the greatest in- agents of missionary work as has this area. The gatherings of the church in India have been population in Mid-India also includes an unusual- brought about by the refusal of new converts to ly large proportion of the sort of people who have accede to the demands made upon them to come been won to Christ through mass movements, yet out from among their people in a social sense.

the area has been among the least fruitful. Mis- They have insisted on going among their people sion work has been directed very largely to insti- to tell the glad tidings, and, instead of suffering tutions and rural evangelism has grown less and from the influence of their non-Christian environ- less fruitful. ment, they have won their fellows to Christ. Spir- Considering these facts, the council appointed a itual life does not seem to thrive when it is "pro- Mass Movement Committee with instructions to tected" by isolation, but when it is promoted by study the records and opportunities in the area witness-bearing.

and see what could be done to effect a radical Now we come to a brief report of the chief supchange. This committee has arranged for a two- plementary study of this period, namely, that of months' study of six sections of its territory, the unprecedented revival developing in the Telu- where it believes signs of potential mass move- gu field. Here we are concerned with mass movements exist, planned a redistribution of forces to ments in no fewer than forty-five different castes take better advantage of the openings which God and tribes, all following upon highly successful has made for evangelistic advance, andreached a movements in two depressed castes.* We have number of definite convictions concerning the interviewed almost a thousand converts of the program which God would have the church and middle and higher castes in this area, and their missions in Mid-India to follow. testimony indicates clearly that they have been Among these convictions are the following: profoundJy influenced by the transformation in 1. That cooperation in evangelism is an urgent need. the character and the enrichment in the personal- 2. That the resources with which God has entrusted the ity of the Christian converts from the depressed churches and missions are for the building of the Church classes in their own and near-by villages. The as a whole and should be used regardless of separate de- centers of the revival among the caste people are nominational considerations.

3. That the occupation of territory is of secondary im- • The results of this study will be recorded in a oook to be pubportance and that evangelistic forces should be kept mo- lished early in 1936, the title of which may be Christ's Way to In- dia's Heart.

CHRISTIAN MASS MOVEMENTS IN INDIA

the places in which the most thoroughgoing grain from wild animals, when he became hungry changes have been wrought in the character, out- and ordered the servant to steal some fruit from look and mode of living of the earlier converts. a neighbor's garden. The servant boy refused, "What influenced you to become a Christian?" saying that he would not steal even when ordered we asked a middle-aged physician who had been to do so. The Brahman threatened, then en- baptized a few weeks earlier. treated, but the lad persisted in refusing to steal.

"I was first led to investigate Christianity by Then he remembered that this boy's caste-fellows meeting an Indian minister on a cross-country had been notorious thieves until they were con- journey in a motor lorry," he replied. "We talked verted to Christianity several years before, and for two hours and I was surprised at his rich cul- began to wonder how this had been brought about.

ture and charm. I asked him about his caste be- Within a few weeks he began to attend church in fore becoming a Christian and was amazed when the outcaste quarter of his village and when his he told me that he came from one of the lowest caste-fellows protested he contrasted their false castes in the country. That puzzled me and I said claims in religion with the reality he found among that I would try to find out the secret of how a the Christians, and sought and found that reality despised outcaste could be remade into such a man for himself.

as this minister. I bought a Bible and read the These are typical of scores of experiences that Gospels of Mark and John, the Acts of the Apos- were told to us during this part of the study.

tles and several of the Epistles of Paul, and felt These conversions are bringing to the church that I understood the secret. Then I began to in- many new problems. When high-caste, egotistical vestigate the Christian converts in my own vil- employers join the church of their long-despised lage and found that the same transforming proc- servants, problems of relationship inevitably ess was going on in them. This led to my con- arise. The masters have to resist a strong natural version and I am hoping that all my relatives and disposition to assert their control of the church; friends will be converted. None of them can af- the servants to resist a no less strong disposition ford to get on without this power of Christ in to take advantage of their opportunity to rule in their lives." the one sphere where they meet their masters on A young Brahman told us that he was converted equal or better terms. In these conditions it is through the influence brought to bear on him by not surprising to discover a tendency on the part a servant from one of the outcaste communities of high-caste converts to seek baptism as a sign of his village. This servant was with him in his of their recognition as Christians, but to refrain father's field at night, protecting the ripening from any active association with the church. The study was undertaken chiefly for the purpose of discovering MASS MOVEMENT AREAS how the numerous problems (shaded) are being handled and with -In- what results. It is hoped other IKDlA '" BURMA lessons will be .learned which nln will result in greatly improved work.

By Courtesy of World Dominion, London For Whom Did Christ Die?

Twelve shipwrecked men were la- boring in heavy seas in an over- loaded boat, when one of the seamen, in order to lighten the boat, deliber- ately sprang overboard. The rest were saved.

For which of the eleven did the sailor give His life?

If Christ died for all, He died for each; for no one more than another, and no one omitted. The sun shines for nineteen hundred millions of mankind; but I know that it shines for me, and would tomorrow morn- ing if not another soul survived on the globe. So Christ loved me and gave Himself for 1ne.-ATthur T. PieTson.

Emancipator of Indian Outcastes*

By 1. o. HARTMAN, Boston, Mass. Jit– Editor of Zion's Herald I N FAR-AWAY India there has arisen a leader At a conference in Nasik last October, Ambed- whose ancestral background, like that of kar threw what The Times of Lucknow called his Abraham Lincoln, is summed up in the phrase "bomb-shell." "We shall cease our fight for equal- "the short and simple annals of the poor." He ity where we are denied it," he declared in an im- bids fair to become the emancipator of sixty mil- passioned address before ten thousand Harijans lions of miserable outcastes. Bhimaro R. Ambed- at the Bombay Presidency Depressed Classes'

kar is principal of the Government Law College Conference.

of Bombay and leader of a movement that is shak- Everywhere in India the movement is spreading the Indian Empire from the Himalayas to ing like wildfire. Following the conference, eight Cape Comorin; from the Indus to the Bay of hundred young men of the depressed classes per- Bengal. formed the obsequies of Hinduism at Nasik by This strange man, to whom the masses of India burning "Manusmriti" and other sacred Hindu are now rallying with pathetic hopefulness, was books which uphold untouchability. At Lucknow born of outcaste parents, apparently doomed to a another group sought to organize a band of vollife of hideous Hindu slavery. But he broke unteers to force temple entry, which from time through the iron bars of caste and finally was immemorial has been denied the Harijans. At graduated from college with honors. He attracted Barabanki twenty-eight thousand outcastes asthe attention of the Gaekwar of Baroda, India's sembled and, after hearing speakers, urged supmost progressive native prince, who gave young port of Dr. Ambedkar and called for an "All- Ambedkar a generous scholarship that made pos- Indian Harijan Conference." sible years of study in Great Britain, the United States, and Germany. From Columbia Univer- Great processions of outcastes from many sity the future barrister received the degrees of towns and villages marched on foot to a great master of arts and doctor of philosophy; from rally held at Egmore on November 24th. One the University of London the doctorate in science, speaker told of the wide-spread denial of educaand from the University of Bonn another doctor- tional opportunity to the outcastes. ate in philosophy. He visited the Pope and talked to him of the misery of the outcastes and of the Millions of multicolored leaflets have been isinjustice practised against members of the de- sued bearing Dr. Ambedkar'.s message to the outpressed classes in the Roman Catholic Church of castes, tracing the history of his people and their South India. struggle during the last six years "to obtain bare rights and recognition by caste Hindus as human Upon his arrival home Ambedkar experienced beings." But in spite of their efforts the outcastes again the far-reaching and sinister power of have been treated more inhumanly than before. Brahmanism. He could not rent a house in which They have therefore become hardened and have to live; he could not secure even an office room; decided "after mature deliberation and in a calm he was still an .outcaste; with all his education atmosphere to abjure Hindu religion for some he was only an "untouchable." After a struggle other religion which can give them equal treathe decided to go up or down with his people. To- ment, status, and clean living inside the faith." day the great struggle is on, one of the greatest struggles in human history, with sixty million Astounded at the mass uprising of Harijans, five progressive Hindu leaders recently held a low-caste slaves fighting for justice and freedom conference with Dr. Ambedkar and outlined. cerunder the leadership of one of their own number. tain reforms, including the abolition of untouch- Dr. Ambedkar has become the acknowledged lead- ability. The committee tried in vain to persuade er of the "Depressed Classes" and was their rep- the outcaste leader to retract his public statement resentative at the famous Round Table Confer- that he had definitely "decided to renounce Hindu- ism." ence in London.

The Mohammedans, seeing in the great revolt r • Condensed from an article in Zion'8 Herald, Boston, Mass.Dr.a Moslem opportunity, are making flattering of- Hartman has recently returned from Indla.-EDlTOR. 170] fers to the Harijans, and are hoping to captur~ have no scruples about taking it from their Mosthese millions for the Prophet. On January 6th, lem fellow workers. at Calcutta, there was held a great Khilafat Conference of Moslems. The president, the Nawab Dr. Ambedkar pointed out the inherent moral of Deccan, outlined a "fifty-year plan" to be car- and spiritual qualities of the Harijans. "How ried forward under an organization to be known amazing it is," he said, "that, notwithstanding as the Moslem Mission for the Emancipation of the injustices and cruelties they have suffered, the Depressed· Classes, and called for 100,000 they still keep a certain simple dignity and nobilmembers and a fund of 1,000,000 rupees. He also ity of soul, a kindly courtesy, and an undying urged the recruiting of 1000 Moslem evangelists, hope !" They will "make good" if given a chance. each of whom would pledge himself to give twenty years of his life to work among the outcastes. At present Mahatma Gandhi is defending the caste system in order to hold Hinduism together. Dr. Ambedkar is friendly toward Christianity Dr. Ambedkar said" "If Gandhi thinks from the and is familiar with Christ's teaching, though he standpoint of strategy the time is not yet ripe for is noncommittal regarding the future relation- a clear-cut pronouncement on this question, but ship of himself and his group to the church. In is really on the side of the depressed millions, New York and in London he sat under the preach- I can keep my respect for him, but if he is playing ing of some of that city's most distinguished min- politics I am through with him." isters. Recently he has conferred with Bishop J. W. Pickett and is deeply interested in the On the constructive side the outcaste leader bishop's book "Christian Mass Movements in In- sees clearly the economic issue. He declared: dia." He has also come into personal contact "We must develop cooperative banks among the with the Bishop of Dornakal, with Dr. Stanley outcastes, give them opportunity to save and to J ones and several other missionaries. acquire property. . .. The Harijans must be given a chance to own land, for only so can they The outcastes have apparently definitely decid- overcome the slave mentality that has been develed that they are forever through with Hinduism. oped through long centuries. I want the outcaste Some may accept the proffered compromises of to stand up and achieve all the dignity of a the Brahmans, but the great majority will prob- man . . . Education is essential." ably become either Moslems or Christians. Dr. Ambedkar, who is at heart a deeply spir- When in India I visited Dr. Ambedkar's home itual man, said that outcastes must be offered at Dadar, a suburb of Bombay. His study, in- more than simply individualistic "spirituality," cluding the balcony on three sides, is filled with important as that is. "Any religion that is to volumes arranged in stacks after the manner of command the respect of the outcastes and help a public library. Now in the vigor of early man- them to the more abundant life must also deal hood, this leader of the Harijans is a forceful with the application of Christ's teachings to the personality, rather quick in his movements and problems that they have to face. . . How can the with the keen eye that goes with penetrative in- Harijans develop strong characters and become telligence. He gives the impression of cautious useful men and women in the midst of a degradcourage. As soon as we were seated Dr. Ambed- ing and debasing environment?" kar took the initiative and the interview began. He dealt first of all with the evils of Hinduism and Dr. Ambedkar realizes that at bottom the whole traced the history of Brahman cruelty and in- problem is religious, and he knows that he is fightjustice to the outcastes. ing hoary traditions that have been entrenched not for hundreds but for thousands of years. Now He feels that the religious leaders of other he sees that the outcastes are "through for ever countries, in their effort to be tolerant of all re- with Hinduism. Weare going somewhere, but ligions, have been too lenient with Hinduism. He are not ready yet to say in what direction." If declares that the older missionaries were nearer they compromise with the Hindus, all is lost; if right in their estimates of the faith than are the they choose Mohammedanism, the Hindus will younger leaders who attempt to find "much good" crush them; if they accept Christianity, both the in it. He spoke of the cotton mills of Bombay Hindus and the Moslems will be on their back. where outcastes are employed as spinners at 27 rupees (about $9) a month but can never become Since the time when Moses led the Children of weavers at 100 rupees a month ($33) since in Israel out of the bondage of Egypt history has this department a bamboo tube is used to suck kept repeating itself. In the Reformation, in the in the broken ends of thread in the process of Enlightenment, in the English, French, Amerrepairing it. The high castes would never con- ican, and Russian revolutions, men have fought sent to insert the tube in their mouths after it for larger rights and liberties. And now Ambedhad been used by a low caste, although they ~ar of India seeks to lead another vast group of human beings out of the terrible slavery of caste into j usrtice and freedom.

Crosses

By JULIA LAKE KELLERSBERGER* Missiontlry of the Presbyteritln Church in the United Sttltes The Cross in the Sky watershed between the present territory of Rho- D URING the World War a company of young desia and the Belgian Congo, perhaps two small American soldiers were impatient to enter streams, only a few yards apart, would not have the fray. There were not transport ships issued from its center, one flowing south into the enough for all. The Captain, to be entirely just, Zambesi over Victoria while the other flowed drew a red cross on every third slip of paper, north into – what? Livingstone thought this leaving the other two blank. Those who drew the must be the source of the Nile but he laid down cross were to sail for France the next day. The his life with the secret which he longed to ferret others were to wait further orders. One sixteen- out still locked within the waters of the stream. year-old American lad wrote home to his mother, Had Stanley not been a worthy pupil of so illus- "I'm praying that I might draw a cross." He did trious a teacher, he would never have returned to the unknown to solve the unfinished riddle. For and his body rests in Flander's field. one thousand days save one, he stuck to the river It is a costly thing to draw a cross. Most of us which flowed north for hundreds of miles and would prefer the crowns but we must carry the first before we can be coronated with the second. then suddenly turned west. He found enough Those who have chosen the Belgian Congo as adventures to satisfy even a knight of the round a mission field have drawn a land of crosses, as- table, as is ably proven by his own history of that tronomically, geographically and spiritually. illustrious voyage. Reaching the cataracts, near There is a Cross in the Sky which looks down the end of his journey, he fought his way along upon this territory of approximately one million the shore and finally landed at Boma on the Atsquare miles, eighty times the size of the country lantic Ocean. The shadows which, for four centhat governs it. "The Southern Cross" shines turies, had surrounded the "Dark Continent," upon the second largest river in the world, drain- were now chased away by the limelight of sciening more territory than all the rivers of Europe tific discovery. The silence of the continent was broken. From forests and plains, from mountains combined. This river spells "life" to countless and valleys, from river banks and ocean coasts hidden hamlets, supplying food and water and that had hitherto been dumb came a murmur of transportation to an otherwise poverty-stricken desire. "The Continent of God's Adventure" was and secluded people. The Cross is reflected in the ready for God's adventurers; the continent of placid waters of Stanley Pool, not far from the Moses was now ready for leaders to bring a bondmouth of the Congo River, where begins the series aged people to the Promised Land; the continent of famous cataracts that impeded the progress of to which Mary and Joseph fled with the young a continent for four hundred years. We dare not child, Jesus, was waiting to give Him a place in probe too curiously into the might-have-beens, but her bosom. gazing down on fishing nets caught in the swirl The Cross on the Land of these innocent-looking rapids, one's imagina- tion is caught in the net of speculation. Had the Had young Prince Henry the Navigator not mighty Congo run a smooth course, the energies crossed over from Spain to northern Africa in of intrepid explorers who entered her mouth be- 1415 he would never have learned from the Mos- fo;e Columbus dreamed of his westward voyage lems there of the vast riches along the unexplored mIght, perchance, have been directed toward the Western Coast. He would never have issued his opening up of this old, old continent instead of royal edi-ct to Diogo Cam to "Plant the Cross on discovering the new. If so, then might not Chris- some new headland." Because of this command tian Africa be sending missionaries to pagan there was carved in 1486 upon solid rock along America? Who can say? Great doors often the bank of the Congo River a cross, the sacred swing upon small hinges! Had there not been a symbol of the Rock of Ages upon enduring stone.

* A~ address delivered at The Florida Chain of Missionary As- A well-known picture of the Christ Child portrays semblIes, 1936. Him with arms outstretched, running towards His [172 ] waiting mother. Noon shadows cause the warn- ulated country, whose people were known, until a ing form of a cross to appear behind His boyish few decades ago, as a dying race because of the figure. Central Africa, too, has her arms up- crosses which still hung upon the land – sorcery raised, but sinister shadows make weird crosses and witchcraft, cannibalism and the poison cup, upon her weary land. To those who have had the epidemic diseases, sin, ignorance and superstitkm. privilege of gazing upon the "Mount of the Holy Cross" in Colorado, whose seared sides are filled The Cross Upon the Back with spotless snow, and upon whose heights a great white cross is visible, can never forget the There is a cross upon the back of the women sacred symbolism. Congo hills, too, are scarred and girls of Africa. They are modern Gibeonites, hewers of wood and drawers of water. They are the builders of roads, cultivators of fields, and the bearers of babies. They are the centers of controversy, the barter goods of trade, and the cause of jealousy. They are the hub of the wheel around which turns the African ma- chinery of life. No army can advance any faster than its sick or wounded. African women are carrying heavy crosses, therefore African advance has been slow and painful. Congo maidens have already beheld, their young minds have already comprehended, and their girl bodies have already endured enough of life's stern realities to make of them old women in experience, long before they have even en- tered womanhood. Eight hundred girl wives were found near one mission station in recent years, married to aged polygamous husbands. Upon tiny bodies falls all too soon that sinister shadow of the cross of sickness, suffering and death. Figures range from 50 to 75 % infant mortality, but even at the lowest estimate there is an appalling death rate due to heathen cus- toms and superstitions centering around the new-born child.

A CONGO CHRISTIAN MOTHER WITH TWINS The Cross Within the Heart (If she were not a Christian the twins would have been allowed to die.) Within a trunk of curios from Africa there with the rush of tropic waters and the forms of is a tiny copper cross, of more historic value crude crosses sprawl here and there upon her than all of the other contents put together. rugged breast. Two great transportation routes, This cross was found buried in the grave of an traversing the length and breadth of the land, ancient chief hundreds of years ago and had meet in the Belgian Congo. They form a mas- been used as a part of the "bride-price" for one sive, man-made Crucifix, hung, as it were, upon of his many wives. Very much larger 'and the surface of the whole continent. The torrents heavier ones are still in use for the purpose of of civilization, with their mighty onrush, have securing a wife. It is natural that copper, left crosses not only seared upon the soil ;but tat- which is ' so plentiful in the Congo region should tooed upon the hearts of those who still wear the be used as a medium of exchange, but was it only scars of slavery and political despotism, of greed chance that caused them to smelt the ore to form for gain instead of desire for God. There· are so sacred a design? ·@ver four hundred yeats ago only ten people to the square mile in this depop- Portuguese Catholics claimed the West Coast for Christ, and many crucifixes have been unearthed in ancient villages. They were later used as fetishes to bring good luck in the hunt. Who knows but that they might have been thought of as bringing ."good luck" in the marital relations as well ? We shall· take .the cross, as they have done, as a symbol of marriage. Strange that where sin abides unchecked, the most sacred

things in life become the most degraded. Instead you are blind, you can hold on to a stick, but after of a crown of orange blossoms in her hair, the you receive your sight, you don't need the stick Congo maiden has a cross to bear upon her heart. any longer." Rejoice that there are many in the Congo today who once were blind but now can Another cross is seared upon the hearts of see; who once were holding to crutches, but now Congo women and they can never forget the awful can walk by faith; who once were seeking self, scars until the knowledge of the Cross of Christ but now are drawing crosses. There are now at takes the scars away. More than anywhere else, work in the Belgian Congo forty-four Protestant African superstitions center around the mother missionary societies with 893 missionaries, of 12 and child. Woman must not only bear the pain of nationalities. There are two hundred Christian physical birth but she must bear the blame for mission stations and a total of 527,800 natives in the illness and death of her offspring. Ngoya was such a case. Her four children grew up about her. An epidemic of dysentery swept the village and under the ministrations of the witchdoctor all four of them died. She was judged guilty of witch-craft and was made to drink the poison cup. She survived, but hundreds of others have died under similar trials. She now sits before the door of her delapidated hut, a few twigs burning before her, her wrinkled old face devoid of expression. "One, two, three, four," a Christian heard her murmur. He followed the direction of her finger and saw-four little mounds of earth. She was patiently taught of the resurrection hope, but there are thousands of other Ngoyas whose little twig fires furnish their only light.

The Cross Along the Road WIFE OF A CONGO CHIEF (She is burdened with copper bracelets and jewelry.) The Congo woman has traveled a long, long trail. She is standing at the crossroads of the active touch with Christian missions, not counting future and her choice of direction will deter- the children in 10,116 Christian schools. Denommine what she will be tomorrow, economically, inationalism is never stressed. Each convert is a industrially, educationally, politically and reli- member, not of a particular denomination, but of giously. The crossroads of an African trail, "The Church of Christ in the Congo." by which they believe that the spirits may come in either direction, is a very serious affair. The Nineteen hundred years ago a black man drew spirits of the future, both good and evil, are a Cross. How strangely significant it was that he, calling the African woman, as she stands hesi- among the howling mob, was chosen to lift the tant where two ways meet. A signpost is there burden_from the back of One who was carrying and it is in the form of a cross. The Guide the sins of the whole world. Today Christians Himself has placed it and has printed upon it have an opportunity to lift the black man's lesser in flaming letters, directions concerning the Way. crosses. The Crucified and Crowned Chr,ist is the Can she read it? Has she strength to follow? It only solution for "Congo Crosses."t is the privilege of Christian missionaries to take her by the hand and to lead her gently along the t "Congo Crosses," the Mission Study Book for 1936-37, published New Trail which has so many absorbing bypaths, by the Central Committee for the United Study of Forei&'ll Missions, "the upward, winding, daring trail" . . . to God. covers; 50 cents, paper covers. Author, Mrs. Julia Lake Kelles- berger. The Cross of Calvary "The arms of the Cross are still strong enough to hang the destinies of nations upon." Were it not for the power of the Cross of Calvary, there would be no hope for Congo's crosses. "Social service without Christ is like giving a dead man a stick to make him walk." When urged to leave her church and join in many counteractivities, an educated Christian Congo woman replied: "When

Awakening of Egypt*

__ I By MRS. JOHN P. WHITE, Pittsburgh, Pa. I Editor of The Women's Missionary Magazine of the United Presbyterian Chur~h O UT on the edge of the desert, west of Cairo, But I soon became aware of a new Egypt. stands the Sphinx. Cut from the solid Cairo had fine new buildings, wider streets, lovely stone, this monument has been standing boulevards. The smaller cities, which formerly for thousands of years. The conquerors of many were lighted by kerosene lanterns or candles, now nations have swept by; dynasties have risen and have their great white ways and there are wide fallen; generations have come and gone and still roads between towns and paved highways between the Sphinx has remained unchanged. the great cities. Many material evidences indi- In the Railway Station Square in Cairo is an- cate a new Egypt.

other Sphinx. Beside it is the figure of a young An Intellectual Awakening woman, with one hand on the head, as if to awaken the sleeping sphinx; with the other hand she Egypt, which has been one of the most backis throwing back a veil from her face. This statue ward of nations in literacy, is at long last visibly is called "The Awakening of Egypt." moved. In 1917, after thirty-five years of British occupation and sixty-three of missionary educa- "You will not know Egypt," my friends said tion, Egypt was gaining. Yet the census of that to me when I recently returned to Egypt after an year revealed that less than ten per cent of Mosabsence of years. "Everything is changed; there lem men could read and only half of one per cent is a new Egypt." of Moslem women could read. That means that only five Mohammedan women out of a thousand But I did know Egypt. At first my thoughts were literate. The percentage in the Coptic comall seemed to turn backward. I went into the old munity was higher, and in the Protestant commusections of Cairo and Assiut with their narrow, nity it was very much higher, but Egypt is almost malodorous streets and swarming population; solidly Mohammedan, having thirteen million out they seemed exactly the same. I visited the vil- of the total population of fourteen million. The lages, with the one-room houses of sun-dried census of 1927 showed seventeen and one-half per brick, where often the family, the donkey, and the cent of men and two per cent of women to be chickens all sleep under the same roof. Were literate. This means that twenty out of a thouthese the same houses I had seen years before? sand Mohammedan women could read. But do The crumbling walls, the old thatch of corn-stalks not forget that 980 out of a thousand Mohammedand cotton-stalks answered "yes." an women are still illiterate. The next census will show another encouraging increase, and we And the people? All sense of time seemed to all rejoice, for every new reader is a potential be lost as I looked at the farmer with his camel Bible reader. It is not too much to claim that the and donkey hitched together, drawing a primitive American missionaries who opened little schools plow; or at. the small boy riding his buffalo cow for Egypt's children eighty-one years ago, and in down into the water to give her a drink. They the course of years built up a system from kinwere people I knew. As I looked at the black- dergarten to college, and who trained an army of veiled women, I felt I knew them. When one teachers, started the idea of education for the sons .rushed up to me with a sign of recognition my of the common people, and introduced the wholly heart said "Oh, that is Sitt Gameela," but the new idea of educating girls. calendar said "Perhaps she is Sitt Gameela's daughter."

Egypt at times seemed unchanged. The land, Today Egypt has a national school system. the crops, the trees, the flowers, the old monu- King Fuad, several years ago, told one of the misments-all are the same; the river still sionaries of his ambitions to make Egypt literate.

. . . Flows through old hushed Egypt and its sands He realized the difficulties-the opposition of the Like some grave mighty thought threading a dream. old conservatives, the necessary extra taxation, the lack of trained teachers, the poverty of the sem• bPllaerst, o1f9a3n6. address given at the Florida Chain of Missionary As- people, who need the help of every child to earn a [175 ]

few millemes, but he said, "I am determined to go but through education. Both men and women forward with my program." And he has gone have come to see a new dignity in womanhood, forward with the help of forward looking men. and to place a new value upon childhood. Here Primary schools, covering a four-year course, are again Christian women from the West showed a springing up throughout the villages, high schools new way. are available for many in the cities; and a university established in 1925 is as modern as the Egyptian women have recently organized nu- American University in Cairo. merous societies for the help of their own people. The "20," with their new privileges, are reaching This new education is producing a real revolu- out a helping hand to the "980." These women tion. EI Azhar, the great Mohammedan Univer- have created public opinion that demanded many sity, older than Oxford or Cambridge, has been out new laws. They asked for schools, equal educaof sympathy with the new methods, but the inrush tional privileges for girls, hospitals, eye clinics, of news from the outside world through the press, orphanages, reforms in marriage customs, new Western literature and the radio, is making a pro- rights in divorce courts, raising the marriage age found impression on the younger generation. to 16, and other reforms relating to public hy- They have demanded that some of the sciences be giene, immorality, evil customs and superstitaught, that the curriculum be changed to a more tions. modern type. Such proposals always meet strong opposition but some changes have been made. Professor Cleland of the Cairo University, through the Extension Department, is making a It has taken brave souls to speak against the fine contribution to this awakening among both old order. Prof. Fahmy Monsour, writing on men and women, through moving pictures, and by "The Condition of Women in Moslem Lands" cre- having outstanding speakers discuss among other ated a furore; Judge Ali Abd el Razek, writing subjects the social problems of Egypt. A similar on "Islam and the Principles of Government" and contribution is being made by the Egyptian disclaiming the need of a Caliph to govern Islamic Branch of the Young Men's Christian Association people, was removed from office; Dr. Taha Has- through lectures to men, and through discussion sein who brought to light "Pre-Islamic Poetry," groups among young Egyptians. which had passed as Moslem poetry, had his book confiscated, and he was dismissed from his post in A Spiritual Awakening the university, though he was reinstated when there was a change in Parliament. Best of all there is a spiritual awakening. Eighty-one years of Gospel teaching and eighty- The Egyptian press is spreading the news of one years of the demonstration of Christian love the world throughout the land. In spite of the have brought forth glorious fruits. There has fact that the reading public is so limited~ yet there never been any Christian mass movement in are thirty-nine dailies and two hundred and fifty- Egypt; never has there been a time when great seven journals published in Egypt. From this numbers were swept into the church, but there intellectual .center of Islam the presses are send- has been a steady growth year after year. ing forth the currents of thought of modern Egypt. There is an Evangelical church built up of men and women and youth who have found Christ as The Annual Almanac 'reports that of the 188,- the only One who can give them new life, joy and 000 volumes in the Royal Library in Cairo, 88,000 peace and help in all their problems. It is not a are in the Arabic language. There is a new book perfected church, but it is one exhibiting devotion coming off the press every day. When you under- to God's Word, faithfulness to His ordinances, stand the custom of the land you will know that generosity to His work, and a willingness to serve. one paper or book can enlighten a whole village. One man sitting in front of his shop will read in Watch the students in the Cairo College for strident tones so that even he who runneth can Girls going home to conduct Vacation Bible hear. It is a system that lends itself to Bible read- Schools; or follow the students of the Training ing also. And the Bible is one of the "best sellers" College and the Pressly Memorial Institute in in the Nile Valley. Assiut as they go out to give this same service in the small villages in Upper Egypt. Or listen to A Social Awakening the little bands of college boys conducting street Sunday Schools, and the girls holding little serv- The release of new ideas, as well as the in- ices with groups in homes in the city or Assiut. creased literacy, has produced a social awakening. Mohammedan women, if permitted to go out Hundreds of our trained Christian teachers at all, have for centuries been veiled women. add to their schedule in school a period of Bible Today the veil is being cast off, particularly in study daily. cities, not by a government firman as in Turkey, Many of the church members give voluntary service during "Witness Week" as they go among

THE AWAKENING OF EGYPT

their neighbors selling Scriptures or giving por- How has the Moslem life been touched? To tions to those too poor to buy. quote Prebendary Wilson Cash, "The Christian Time would fail to even mention the service!' of faith is a life to be lived and the reason why Mos- the ministers and elders and Sunday school teach- lems are so often repelled is becausQ it has never ers and Bible women; of the Christian doctors, been adequately tried by any large body of people nurses, and child welfare helpers; of the thou- or nation . . . We cannot attack the faults of sands who cooperate with this self-supporting, others when we are so conscious of our own fail- self-governing church. ures, but we can seek to show by love and service For thirty years the only Protestant church what Jesus Christ taught and what His ideals, if carrying on work in Egypt was the United Pres- applied, would mean in world regeneration."

byterian Church of America. Later the Church This is what missionaries have done. Hospi- Missionary Society of England undertook a spe- tals, clinics, orphanages, and child welfare cen- cial work for Moslems in Old Cairo where this ters have been established to minister to' thou- society conducts one of the largest missionary sands; and how often a poor suffering woman, hospitals in the world. feeling the gentle touch of physician or nurse, has The Egypt General Mission, an independent exclaimed, "Our religion never does this for a British group, labors in the Delta, cooperating fellaha." Thousands of children have received with the Evangelical Church, and other small their education in Christian schools and they grow groups are sharing in the service for Egypt. Sta- up as friends to the Christian missionary.

tistics alone may seem to show the investment of Dr. Sadek, a professor in the Egyptian State eighty-one years has produced small profits, but University, delivered a commencement address in there are many secondary results. June, 1935, at the College for Girls in Cairo, The Coptic Church for years conducted its wor- where more than half of the students are Moham- ship in a dead language so that its people were medans. Among many other fine things, he said: not fed on the Word of God. Living in the midst "I consider that this college stands high of the overwhelming. Moslem population, they amongst all other schools by virtue of the char- were not far removed in life and practice from acteristic stamp which it imprints on all its stu- their neighbors. When the late Theodore Roose- dents."

velt was in Egypt twenty-five years ago, he was One of the graduates of the class of 1935 took entertained by a bishop who is now the Patriarch as a subject for her commencement essay, "The of the Coptic Church. When the bishop was prais- Cries of Egypt." She pointed out the evils and ing the Americans, Mr. Roosevelt asked: "What sorrows of her land and in a passionate appeal have they done?" summoned her hearers to help. "I have done "Many, many good things" was the reply. this," she concluded, "only with the hope of find- Mr. Roosevelt in his characteristic way, said, ing an immediate response, especially from both "Tell me one outstanding thing they have done." graduates and students of our College where we "They have given us the Bible," replied the learn the true meaning of help and self-sacrifice."

bishop. He did not mean that they had translated From among all these influences and achieve- it into the language of the people, for that had ments of the Christian Church, an increasing been done years before by Americans in Syria; number of Mohammedans are coming and saying, he meant that the Evangelical Church had proven "Sir, we would see Jesus."

that if Christianity is to have power in the lives Yes, Egypt is awake after a sleep of centuries.

of'men and women, they must be taught to read It is significant that an Egyptian artist should and understand the Bible. Today the Coptic have conceived the idea of a woman as the agency Church uses the Bible in the Arabic language and through whom this awakening should come. The in an increasing number of churches, the priests true spiritual awakening must come through the preach Gospel sermons. Sunday Schools have also woman who has been touched by the power of J e- been organized for children, and among the men sus Christ. Those who share their service, their have been organized "Friends of the Bible" gifts and their prayers with the Evangelical classes. The Coptic Church now joins the Evan- Church of Egypt will go forward with joy, believ- gelical Church in some centers in annual Sunday ing that they are helping to fulfill the prophecy School Conventions, where they confer together made centuries ago that "the Egyptians shall and plan for better methods of building up the know the Lord" and "the Lord of hosts shall bless Kingdom of God. her saying, Blessed be Egypt my people."

Progress in Mexico*

By GONZALO BAEZ CAMARGO Writer, Lecturer and Secretary of the National Coulzcil of Evangelical Churches of Mexico BECAUSE of the unreliable press reports up- assigned for public health is also gradually in- on which the mind of the average newspaper creasing every year. Within the next four years reader is being fed, Mexico is commonly as- a total of fifty million Mexican dollars will be sociated with strange and often ludicrous ideas of granted for agricultural credits and the same disturbance and backwardness. There is another amount for irrigation works. Physical culture side of the picture, however, of which the Ameri- and the campaign against alcoholism are being can people probably seldom hear and to which I strongly encouraged.

want to refer briefly. The truth is that Mexico is In the midst of the present profound changes steadily moving forward, carrying on its remark- that Mexico is undergoing, two facts belonging to able program of social reconstruction, which is the spiritual realm ought to be mentioned. In the being entrusted more and more to educational and first place, strange as it may seem, in view of the peaceful methods. press reports that reach the American public, The shifting of the political power from one there is an unprecedented interest in religion, not group to another had been hitherto practically only among the common people but also among always a bloody affair in Mexico. But the fact the educated classes. Contrary to the Latin Amerthat the country has been able, in the last few ican tradition, according to which truly educated weeks, to pass through a very serious political people are not supposed to take any real interest crisis of that type, without resorting to civil war in religious questions, apart from the routine comand bloodshed, is in itself a very hopeful and pliance with the established rites of the churches, encouraging sign. a new and deep concern for religious problems Among other signs of progress, the following may now be detected in these circles. Religion is should be especially mentioned: the effort to build becoming a burning question for everybody; up a strong national economy, opening new roads books which deal with it are increasingly in deand developing the material resources of the coun- mand, and the idea of free discussion of religious try; a new appreciation of the creative capacities subjects is spreading.

of the Indian, who for many centuries was held In the second place, from certain influential back as an inferior being, in a desperate condition quarters comes an open challenge as to the place of ignorance and poverty; and, what is best of and function of religion in the life of the indiall, an educational awakening which has no prec- vidual and of society. As a result, some of the edents in the whole history of Latin America. In fundamental truths of the Christian religion are referring to this educational movement, Frank being seriously questioned in the minds of many. Tannenbaum writes, "It is the most modern, yet The real truth and power of the Christian religion the most delicate and sensitive, large-scale move- has not been known to the great majority of the ment of cultural stimulus and social awakening Mexican people, and a good number of them feel that can be recorded in America, and perhaps in inclined, of course, to interpret Christianity in the world." terms of a very imperfect realization of its real content and meaning. Upon these unsound Special attention has been given, in this educa- grounds, there are many who feel justified in retional program, to the rural communities and par- jecting what they think is the Christian religion ticularly to the Indians. Thousands of rural because they find in it many elements wh,ich they schools are now functioning all over the country. believe to be opposed to the enlightenment and During 1935 over 2,400 new rural schools were social progress of the people. established. The educational program provides for 2,000 new schools each year. The budget for The Mexican nation is deciding, at this very the army has been reduced and the budget for hour, whether the religion of Jesus will become a education considerably increased. The amount fundamental and dynamic element in the remak- ing of the country, or whether it will have to be 193• 6A. n address given at the Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies, [178 ] left out as a useless tradition of a dying past. It the home and a book on principles and methods is a most solemn hour of decision, not only for of Christian education. The Union Publishing Mexico but also for the rest of the Latin American House, an interdenominational concern, is devel- oping an intensive literature program. Books on world. Christianity and Communism, science and reli- Out of these two outstanding facts, there grows gion and other subjects have been published. One of them deserved three columns of editorial comthe pressing need of presenting to the Mexican ment in a leading daily of Mexico City. people an objective interpretation of true Christianity, in terms of individual and social behav- By means of prayer circles, organized in the ior. To demonstrate Christianity, factually and local churches, and by special emphasis on perdistinctly, as a supreme and incomparable force sonal evangelism, the work is being spiritually in regenerating the individual and shaping society nourished and strengthened. according to the principles of Love, Justice and Fraternity, is coming to be, therefore, the great- The training of workers for Christian service est task of all those who bear the name of Christ is entering into a new stage. The Union Theolog- ical Seminary, which had been concentrating its in Mexico. work upon the training of ministers, with head- Benito J wirez, the great Indian president of quarters in Mexico City, is now developing an intensive training program for lay workers all Mexico, once expressed his hope that Protestant- over the country, by means of a chain of sixism should become an active force in liberating weeks' training schools, with an itinerant faculty, the Mexican Indians from the state of ignorance, functioning in the denominational fields and rensuperstition and vice in which they lie. And more dering valuable services to the local churches. recently, ex-president Portes Gil, now the head of More than a dozen of these new training schools the National Revolutionary Party which controls were held during the last year. the Government of Mexico, said: "If our children are to become Christians, let that be by seeking There are many elements in the Mexican situathe original fountain, the words of the Master tion which have been an acid test of the steadiness which are in the gospels." Antonio Caso, the lead- and quality of the Protestant work. It has been ing Mexican philosopher, has sounded this ener- a time of trial. But it has finally turned out to be getic proclamation: "The arms of the Cross are a real time of splendid and unprecedented opporstill sufficiently strong to permit us to hang our tunity. As a whole, it may be said that the Protdestinies upon them." estant churches in Mexico are not so much con- cerned about a theoretical recognition of religious The Protestant forces in Mexico are ready to do liberties as to the much more practical issue of their part, in spite of their numerical inferiority, how to make the best use of the present opporin answering these ringing calls to Christian con- tunities, for the spiritual upbuilding of the nation, structive action. They are awakening to a new for the benefit of the people and for the extension sense of responsibility, out of which a creative of the true Kingdom of God in Mexico. and expanding program has gradually emerged. THE AWAKENING IN BRAZIL Six denominations have organized a National Council of Evangelical Churches, under which a In few mission fields of the world, perhaps in strong cooperative forward drive is being con- none, is Evangelical Christianity making such ducted. Its General Department of Christian Ed- rapid and amazing progress as in the great Braucation is very active, promoting the improve- zilian republic. The latest news refers to a great ment of the church agencies and mainly Christian evangelistic campaign in the City of Sao Paulo, education in the home. In 1933 Mexico occupied during December. This campaign was conceived the second place in Latin America in the work of and initiated entirely by Evangelical Christians in Daily Vacation Bible Schools. During the last Brazil and took the form of simultaneous meetyear seventeen different camps for young people ings held in forty centers in the great City of Sao were held. A committee appointed by the Evan- Paulo. Ninety Brazilian preachers, representing gelical National Convention has begun to organ- all the Evangelical denominations and including ize discussion groups among the students. A na- Southern Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians and tive evangelical scout program is being developed Episcopalians, cooperated in the effort, breaking and experimented in Mexico City. The circulation across the denominational lines. Three hundred of the Bible has had an increase of almost a hun- prayer groups met regularly in this one city bedred per cent since 1931. Special attention has fore and during the evangelistic campaign. The been given to the preparation and publication of effort originated in the Brazilian Committee of Christian literature. The Regional Committee on Evangelical YQuth of Sao Paulo. Curriculum has published a series of monographs on methods of religious education work, material fQr VacatiQn and Sunday schQols, literature fQr

Final Motive for Foreign

By the REV. S. H. GAPP, D.D., Bethlehem, Pa.

_•..g( President of the Society of the United Brethren for Propagating the Gospel Among the Heathen W HAT may there be in missions which moral and spiritual. The second motive is based makes their prosecution the duty of the on internal experience, springing from a consid- Church until their great purpose has been eration of Jesus Christ and our relation to Him, accomplished? What is their final objective? loyalty, gratitude and love. What the impelling motive? There are the minor motives. There is a final and compelling motive. Dr. Cleland B. McAfee notes five fundamental missionary motives, all historic. 1. The Commis- Warneck's definition of purpose is this: "Pfian- sion of Christ. 2. The need of the world for all zung und Organization der christlichen Kirche that Christ brings. 3. The nature of the Chrisunter nicht-Christen." Unless you read a great tian faith, its universal truth and its value for deal into the statement it makes the prime object all men. 4. The need of the home church to fulfil of missions to be the propagation and organization life by the evident expression of its spirit. 5. The of an institution-the Christian Church-among work already done and now in progress in all non-Christians. lands.

Dr. Robert H. Glover, in his "Progress of Permit me to treat the motives less technically, World-Wide Missions" says: "The aim of mis- more practically with illustrative material drawn sions is to make Jesus Christ known to all men as from the history of missions and from the mission the only Saviour from sin." field at the present time.

The Lutheran Pietists of Germany and Count The Boom of Christian Missions Zinzendorf, the Moravian, said the purpose of missions was "Seelen fur das Lamm zu werben"- Dr. Arthur J. Brown wrote his book "The Forto win souls for the Lamb. eign Missionary" in 1907, near the beginning of the century. He says: "The foreign missionary Dr. Arthur J. Brown says: "The aim is to pre- enterprise is the vastest enterprise of the Chrissent Christ so intelligently that they will accept tian Church. There are now 28,000 Protestant Him as their personal Saviour." foreign missionaries in non-Christian lands; 2,408,900 adult communicants are enrolled in a Take these and other definitions together and no one can raise serious objections. This is not only the purpose of foreign missions but of home Christian army of 5,145,236; 140,000 native minmissions also, it is the purpose of the Christian isters, evangelists and teachers, 36,616 Sunday Church. It is the purpose of the Incarnation. It schools with 2,000,000 pupils. Then he lists all the is the reason for the work of God among men. charitable, educational and Biblical institutions in Or as Glover puts it: "Christian missions is the the heathen world and ends with the sentence proclamation of the Gospel to the unconverted "The Christian people of Europe and America everywhere according to the command of Christ." gave last year for the maintenance of these varied activities $44,448,000." This purpose is so exalted, so extensive, so costly, so humanly impossible for Christians to ac- When E. W. Smith issued his "The Desire of complish (who after all are only a fractional mi- All Nations" he could honestly and enthusiastical- nority of the earth's population and few of them ly write: "It took a hundred years to win the first are spiritual giants) that we may well ask what million converts from heathenism, twelve years to motives inspire men to dedicate themselves to so win the second million, less than six years the heroic a task. Of course the power must be divine; third, and the number is mounting now with a there is no other sufficient motivation for the swift acceleration. In all but two or three of the Church's continuing self-dedication to this heroic, great strategic centers of the world, Gospel staworld engirdling task. tions are firmly planted."

Glover says that essentially there are only two Such optimism! Such enthusiasm! And surely motives, both biblical. The first is based on ex- all who know the marvellous expansion of misternal facts-springing from the consideration of sions in the last seventy-five years would justify the material condition of the heathen, temporal, the optimism. Japan opened to missionary in- [180 ] fluence in 1859, the larger efforts in China since is born irrevocably with his tiny personal life at 1860, Livingstone's travels in Africa till his death some definite point."

in 1873 and the enormous development of missions If all that is true, then missions never did and there since his death, the great work in Korea do not now have a worth-while raison d'etre. As since 1884, the wild colonization period which Karl Heim says, missions could then be considered gave unparalleled opportunity to missionary only as a means of culture, propaganda or "reliforces in England, France, Belgium, Italy and gious imperialism," as a part of the conflict of the Germany. whites with the colored races. "We could then This was paralleled in America and English- view missions from a strategic, political and na- speaking countries generally by the missionary tional viewpoint, and ponder the question whether excitement engendered by great movements and it would not be better for the present to give up slogans, "The Evangelization of the World in this all ecclesiastical propaganda in pagan countries, Generation." The generation that coined the especially as the success of missions is seriously phrase is dead-the world is not yet converted. threatened just now in China by Bolshevism, in Alexander McLeish last year wrote a book "Jesus India by religious and political nationalism and in Christ and World Evangelization" to prove that Africa by the ever-increasing secularization of the world can be evangelized in this generation, civilization."

that indeed any generation could have done it. Well, the missionary authorities do not at this Professor Kenneth S. Latourette of Yale recently point stop and hire a blackfaced "crooner" to sing called for a revival of this watchword. Other fa- "Is I Blue?" They are convinced that what is mous battle cries were: self-supporting, self-gov- wrong with the world and missions is not caused erning and self..,propagating churches, the church- by the relentless power of elemental forces. The council system of Anglican missions, (congrega- present mission situation has not always existed. It did not exist at the end of the last century. It tions taking care of their own needs while the is an emergency. The causes of that emergency episcopacy was responsible for leadership in mis- are well known; so are the details of the present sionary extension); indigenous churches-fos- crisis; almost anybody can guess what consetered by the World Dominion Movement; Volk- quences might result if the dangerous tendencies skirchen-the pet theory of the German churches, are not counteracted by definite, resolute, faith- (Gustav Warneck's five-volume "Theory of Mis- filled energy. Elemental forces are entirely irrevosions" is based on this idea); National Churches, cable. Pills for earthquakes are always fake. But the latest and at present the most ambitious human emergencies are not irrevocable. The best scheme-that of uniting all denominations at work definition of the word emergency is; "A sudden in each of the great pagan nations into one church condition calling for immediate action." truly national; Student Volunteer Movement and Missionary Education Movement, the Laymen's The missionary leaders consider the present Missionary Movement. mission situation "a sudden condition" and they loudly call for appropriate action. Dr. John R. None of these ambitious and enthusiastic move- Mott says: "It is my conviction that the past ments has been an unqualified success, but back of twenty years witnessed incomparably greater them all is this one great fact: the past history of changes in the world than any other period of like missions proves that God has manifested His extent." In 1931 he said: "Without doubt the power in the preaching of the Gospel. We are not Christian cause all over the world is either losing facing a foolish or impossible task. Christianity ground or failing to make triumphant advance, in is far from perfect, but the marvellous transfor- consequence of failure to press the present unprecmation of individuals and nations demonstrates edented advantage." In 1935, in his book "Cothat the power of God is in the Gospel. Past tri- operation and the World Mission," Dr. Mott umphs guarantee the final and complete triumph. writes: The Threatened Collapse Never was there a more critical moment. The ma- terialistic philosophy of the day, the violence of the de- The optimistic note was still dominant at the structive communistic activity, the power of paganism and Edinburgh Conference in 1910. Since then things of faiths and systems contrary to the teachings of Christ, have happened. At the Jerusalem Conference, the reactionary attitude of so many governments with 1928, there were dark clouds on the sky. Today reference to religious liberty, the perilous subordination Christianity is definitely on the defensive. Spen- of religion to serve the political ends of totalitarian congler says there is nothing in the world but "the ceptions of the State, and the necessity of recasting the inexorable course of events, senseless chance, the prevailing industrial and commercial system so that it will actuality of history with its unpitying march not negative the principles of Christian love and brotherthrough the centuries, into which the individual hood nor conduce to international war, all present a chal- lenge to Christ's followers which has never been surpassed

in gravity and urgency. In truth we are facing stupen- ignorant and idle talkers, not worth wasting time dous changes in the whole makeup of the world, changes over. Yet E. Stanley Jones, in the Foreign Mis- as revolutionary as any in the history of mankind. sions Conference Report, 1934, in connection with a tour of all America says he found very little hos- Dr. Charles R. Watson says "that the prevailing tility to missions. atmosphere is unfavorable to foreign missions goes without saying." But Dr. Mott in his book, "The Present Day Summons to the World Mission of Christianity," Before outlining the causes of the mission col- pleads earnestly for multiplying the number of lapse, it is best to let Dr. Julius Richter tell us apologetic voices and pens in the mission cause. "that our era is a period of low ebb in religion the Perhaps we need more witnessing than apologetic world over. The Russion Orthodox Church has voices. collapsed; Pan Islam also, and is disestablished in Turkey; so with Confucianism in China. The Many criticisms are mere shadow-boxing, animistic religion of primitive peoples the world smoke screens, behind which hide selfishness and over is disintegrating irresistibly. The spiritual sheer indifference. Such are the statements: wasting away of the churches of Christendom is an open fact-its forms changing into spiritualism "It takes a dollar to send a dollar." and superstition or into secularism, agnosticism "The mission secretaries line their pockets with or atheism." the money given for heathen." "British missionaries must put sound Manches- Dr. Richter in his last book lists the following ter pants on the heathen as a holy duty." causes of collapse, the first five of which are the "Whenever a German missionary sails for heath- most important: en countries you can always see some man near waving a roth, weiss and schwarz flag and yelling, (1) The financial stringency; (2) the wide recrudes- 'Hoch der Kaiser,' till his face is red." cence of nationalism; (3) alienation of the younger gen- "The American trader says that trade follows eration from the Christian background and missionary the flag-the flag he means is the church flag of impulse; (4) the new intimacies of the world-wide con- the missionary." tact; (5) transformation of the social structure of the We are advised in Proverbs 26: 4-"Answer nations; (6) fatal loss of presti2'e of Christianity due to not a fool according to his folly lest thou also be the brutality of the war psychosis; (7) the un-Christian like unto him." character of science and technology; (8) the effort of But there are honest critics. Give them an hon- pagan nations to obtain the valuable fruits of Western est answer. Almost all missionary books print civilization without the Christian background; (9) com- long lists of criticisms and refute the attack, as petitive friction between Protestantism and Roman Ca- Dr. McAfee's books; Dr. Brown's "The Foreign tholicism; (10) the renewed advance of Islam as a dan- Missionary," (chapter 16); E. W. Smith's "The gerous antagonist of Christian missions, especially in Desire of All Nations," (chapter 7); Henry A. Equatorial Africa and the Dutch East Indies; (11) the Perkins, "The Case for Foreign Missions"; "Are gigantic propaganda of Bolshevistic Communists; (12) Foreign Missions Done For?" by R. E. Speer; endeavors of one nation after another to restrict the scope "Meeting Current Objections to Missions," by E. of its missionary agencies, especially educational and med- Stanley Jones, (Foreign Missions Conference Re- ical; (13) the immoral life of many representatives of the port, 1929), and there is an almost endless list of white ruling class; (14) the tendency of our institutional- other books. Apologetic voices will not accom- ism, by which so many men and so much m~:mey are ab- plish much, unless the final motive is present. sorbed by colleges and hospitals, and active evangelistic advance is made more difficult. Missionary Strategy and Policy Every pastor might well speak of these great Some say that we are afflicted with too many world tendencies hostile to Christianity and mis- missionary statesmen: with too much policy and sions and appeal to the spirit of the heroic in them administration. The horde of executive secre- to come to the help of the Lord against the mighty. taries and specialists of all kinds and description It is nevertheless a fact that this motive lacks in the Church and in missions not only cost a great power-unless the final motive is present. deal of money; they keep the poor missionary's head awhirl with programs, reports, percentages, The Critic of Missions graphs, plans and what not; he cannot get down to the real work for which he was sent out.. The general atmosphere, miasmatic for mis- sions, undoubtedly is a very real thing. Dr. Mc- And yet-while first of all the Christian Church Afee asserts the interest in missions was steadily must be the bearer of the Evangel to the utmost declining for a decade before the great depres- parts of the earth, it is none the less a fact that sion, because the validity of missions was ques- the Church is also the best representative on earth tioned. It is a fact, nevertheless, that the atmos- -imperfect as she is-of the Kingdom of God on pheric conditions and the antagonistic forces can . accomplish their nefarious purpose on only one condition-they must become incarnate in the vo- cal critic. His name is legion. Most of them are

THE FINAL MOTIVE FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

earth. Jesus spoke much of the Kingdom of God ary preaching – unless the impelling motive is and of heaven. Certainly the first purpose of mis- present. sions is to win souls to the Lord Jesus, but when large numbers are won the Church cannot hon- The Model of Missionary Method estly shun the task of organizing them into a Kingdom for the Lord Jesus. That duty creates great St. Paul has been the model for many generatasks in the mission fields. Great tasks require tions. He claims to have been commissioned to great leaders-missionary statesmen. Who better preach-to preach the Gospel. The best book on than these know the enormous difficulties created his method is "Missionary Methods, St. Paul's or in the mission fields by extreme nationalism, the Ours," by Roland Allen. Paul's methods agree totalitarian state, secularism, dictatorship, by in- with the commands of Jesus: "Ye shall be witternational misunderstandings, by business de- nesses unto me both in Jerusalem and in all Judea, pression, unemployment and financial stringency, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of by feminism, education, secular, materialistic, the earth." The Great Commission says "teach scientific and technical, and the general religious all nations" and contains no reference to humandisintegration at home and in heathen lands? ism and charity.

In the International Review of Missions, July, "The foolishness of preaching," and the power 1934, Dr. Richter declares four gigantic problems of the Holy Ghost in "witnesses" (Acts 1: 8) has of mission strategy are: (1) Among primitive indeed been a supernatural force that produced people, especially Africa, the Indies and Oceanica, the missionary success of the past. What an alprimitive beliefs are disintegrating; (2) China- most magical power witnessing may exert! For the cultural structure of centuries is completely an artistic representation of it, study Schuesselle's broken down; (3) Russian Bolshevism-in Russia "Power of the Gospel" in the Archives Building and its world-wide propaganda; (4) Islam-dis- of Moravian Theological Seminary, but please do established in Turkey, its propaganda is on with not forget the equally magical power the same witzeal and success in Equatorial Africa and the nessing exerted in the social, economic and moral Dutch East Indies. life of converts. The material benefits of a spir- itual religion-what a wonderful thing that is. How maya pastor get the information to preach And how little the modern world thinks of it! with intelligence and convincingly on such mat- The fact is that all the enormous progress of the ters? Read the books of the missionary states- present civilized nations has been made under the men. It is a serious task. Get ,the reports of the preaching of the Gospel. Sociology, economics, missionary conferences. Many great sermons can charity as quasi-sciences are not old enough to be preached on such themes-sermons that will claim the credit. Admit all that is good in them make sleepy parishioners sit up and take notice. -the truth is they will have to travel an enormous distance before they will overtake the humanistic But missionary statesmanship deals not only effects of the preaching of the Gospel, probably with the adversaries. There are problems of de- never will overtake it. velopment and organization of great importance, even if of less preaching value. For instance: Dr. Albert Schweitzer is the ideal and model of the main objective of the World Conference of the many moderns and liberals. He is only a very International Missionary Conference to be held prominent representative of a widespread idea. at Kowloon, China, 1938, is to be "The upbuilding And then Albert Schweitzer himself refused to and maintenance of younger churches as a part preach; he said that he wished to practice. He of the historic world-wide communion." I do not is a liberal-the liberals sent him to Africa. He expect to preach a sermon on that theme. wished to give the world at least one instance of liberals doing what Evangelicals have been doing In the meantime the missionary statesmen have for centuries. He believed that humanism dea great task at home in the great idea of coopera- rives its sanction from our human nature, not tion in every phase of mission work-even in the from our connection with God. He says: "It was matter of administration. A plea for such uni- and still is my conviction, that the humanitarian fied control of the world's far-flung mission work work to be done in the world should for its acis a choice part of "Rethinking Missions." But complishment call upon us as men, not as memthere surely is nothing new in that idea. Dr. Mott bers of a particular nation or religious body. We has recently issued a book on "Cooperation and are not free to confer benefactions on the Negroes the World Mission"-but it is not the first time or not, as we please: it is our duty. Anything he has written on that theme. we give them is not benevolence, but atonement."

A pastor may well keep in touch with ,these "Pity the poor heathen" is a materialistic plea. great movements and preach about some of them, St. Paul says: "My heart's desire is that they but he will not accomplish much by such mission- might be saved." … "That I might by all means

save some." "I could wish that myself were a two hundred year record of encouraging agri- culture, industry and trade in its fields among accursed from Christ for my prethren." That primitive people. Undoubtedly much good has been done, but if you wish to run the risk of maknote has largely died out today. The Grenfell ing Dr. deSchweinitz weep, ask him about rein- deer in Alaska and rice culture in Nicaragua. Mission to the Labrador has captured the imagina- The story is making the rounds that the priest tion of the entire English-speaking world. Doc- and the Levite passed by on the other side because they were in a great hurry to get to Jericho to the tors and nurses by the score fight for the privilege convention which had for its major topic of dis- cussion: What can best be done for the world? of working a year or two with him. Whether im- There evidently are people who think it is time for humanitarians to do something besides talk. pelled by the love of adventure or the love of souls In Karl Mueller's "Gotteswirklichkeit und Re- -who can tell? Only one thing is certain: there ligion," he quotes this startling sentence from Zinzendorf: "The christianization of unconverted is not enough money in the possession of the heathen is a work of the devil and leaves them more unhappy and unholy." Christian world to carryon all foreign missions Humanism is a legitimate mission appeal-but in the world at the same rate of expense as it will largely fail of its purpose, unless the final motive is present. his Labrador mission which reaches only 12,000 The Reality of God people. Missionary zeal has in every case been the out- Certainly the humanitarian appeal for missions growth of and a result from the indwelling of God in human hearts by His Spirit. Cold hearts is legitimate. Humanism is always good. John have never responded to the Great Commission. Mere orthodoxy never started fires burning in for- Wesley said: "Do all the good you can, in all the eign parts. The intellectualism of culture has never set the world on fire. Scepticism, however ways you can and to all the people that you can." honest and genteel, has never carried the banner of the Cross into the far away and hard corners of Charity is always sweet. He who spoke the Par- the earth. The ancient Moravian Unity had no foreign missions. Bishop Comenius recognized able of the Good Samaritan always puts His bless- the duty, but the violent persecutions of the J es- uits made it impossible for them to undertake it. ing on it. Schiller once said: "Rousseau con- Dr. Glover, in the "Progress of World-wide Mis- sions," writes: "The Reformation was not misverted Christians into human beings." Nay, ver- sionary in character. Luther, Melanchthon, Cal- vin, Zwingli and Knox seemed to have had no ily, Christ did, long before Rousseau was born. serious sense of the responsibility for direct mis- sionary efforts in behalf of heathen or Moslem, But this is not the final motive for missions. though the Jesuits were carrying on extensive missions in the Orient." Humanism without evangelization has lost its For at least a century the Reformation Church proper motivation. Man needs God as much as he and its leaders were almost completely devoid of missionary spirit and effort-of course one might needs bread and more than clothes. And alone, ask what more one has a right to expect from those great men-giants indeed but yet human behumanism always fails as a missionary motive, ings, with human limitations.

for make your appeal solely on that and the next Julius Richter in his "Das Buch der Deutschen Weltm'ission" (pages 6 and 7) lists a number of thing you hear will be: "charity is mostly pallia- arguments against the legitimacy of foreign mis- sions dating from the period of the "benumbed"- tive, not curative. Sweet charity relieves the dis- he does not call it "dead"-orthodoxy, as: For missions, glossology and the power of miracles are tress of a few; it does not end the poverty and required; as long as God does not bestow these, missions are merely an impertinent interference misery of the many." You can answer: "But humanism is the expression of the inmost spirit of a real Christian and is also a means of exerting a good influence upon the recipient, possibly even of winning him for God." And then comes the reply: "Fine, but till you have exhausted your charity on the needy at home, you should not bother with the heathen." It is hard to answer this-so long as the discussion is based on human- ism only, exclusive of consideration of the spark of divinity in man.

The criticism of humanism for home lands and for missions is steadily gaining in volume. In "Thinking Missions with Christ," Dr. Zwemer says: "What we need today in missions is less comparative religion and more positive religion."

Toyohiko Kagawa of Japan opposes Lenin's fa- mous phrase, "Religion is the opiate of the people,"

by setting up the contrary standard: "Economics and religion are one. Without God there is no economics and no life." Kagawa is a Christian; he is also a leader of a social movement. He estab- lished a toothbrush factory, for instance, for the social welfare of his people. Yet he declares very positively that welfare work is not an effective remedy for pauperism. The Moravian Church has

with the plans of God. The Gospel was preached necessity is laid upon them-to give loyal, loving to the heathen by the Apostles; they refused it; obedience to the Saviour's last command – the hence neither God nor the Church need offer it the Great Commission. second time. The business of the Church is to preach the Word of God in the ordered congrega- If it will not be misinterpreted, I would like to tions; if the Bible is to be brought to the heathen, add a brief statement of the characteristically let that be the duty of the governments, etc. Moravian view of missionary zeal and power. As is well known, missionary zeal is Zinzendorf's con- There is a school of German Evangelical tribution to Moravianism. Credit must up to a thought about missions which explains the differ- certain point be given to the Lutheran Pietistic ence between the missionary and non-missionary influence upon him at Halle, where as a school boy Christians by one big word: Gotteswirklichkeit- he heard letters read from the Danish-Halle mis- "The reality of God." Persons who merely be- sionaries in India and met several of them perlieve in God may be good people, but only those sonally. But he owes them nothing with referwho have a sense of the reality of God are likely ence to the method and power of missions. Reto assume the responsibility and sacrifice for for- member that Zinzendorf, as a four-year-old boy, eign missions. Spinoza was not a Christian; the deeply loved the Saviour; he was then already Jews excommunicated him, but his amor intellec- overwhelmed with the reality of God in Christtualis Dei was so intense that he has been called that is only one part of the real Zinzendorf. For the God-intoxicated man. But he surely never the other part you must go to the famous picture dreamed of taking his kind of love of God to the gallery in Duesseldorf. See the rich, elegant, heathen. Most of us would probably join in the high-minded, marvelously gifted nobleman of prayer: "From philosophical love of God, deliver nineteen years stand before Domenico Feti's picus gracious Lord and God." The poet, the scien- ture of the thorn-crowned head of Christ. Beneath tist, the materialist and the humanist, all have is the text: "This have I suffered for thee; what their definition of God in his ineffable power and hast thou done for me?" glory – as "First Cause," "Bright Essence Incarnate," "Mobile Cosmic Ether," "Omnipotent In that dramatic moment, Zinzendorf fully real- Matter," "Man's Giant Shadow Skyward Thrown," ized the price paid by the Saviour for his salva- "Kindly Light," "the active relation between the tion; only by the Saviour's passion could Zinzenideal and the actual"-but no such faith in such a dorf be saved-or anybody else. From then on, God has ever been known to produce a loving sur- Jesus and His Cross were the only theme of Zinrender and dedication of life to Him. zendorf's thought and activity. The missionaries. however degraded the people to whom they went, All in all, while fully admitting the greatness were told to preach the passion of Christ for the and power of Gotteswirklichkeit, it seems that saving of souls. something more than this is necessary as the primal motive for foreign missions. Robert Speer, in his "The Finality of Christ" (page 148), says of the Moravians: "The doc- Wilhelm Bettermann finds the secret of Zinzen- trine of Christ's expiatory death and all-sufficient dorf's spiritual nature and his missionary enthu- merit has been, and must ever remain, the grand siasm at once in this: "He was simply over- means of conversion. The Moravian missionaries whelmed with the reality of God in Christ." "In at the present day make the atonement of Christ Christ" is his contribution to the search for the their continued theme. They attribute all their final missionary motive. But this is not Zinzen- success to their preaching of the death of our dorfianism or Moravianism only or primarily-it Saviour." Every word of that is true. Zinzenis the essence of all Christianity. Christ is Chris- dorf's personal experience of his personal salvatianity; "the Word was God"; the Word made tion in the passion of the Saviour (which for him flesh was Jesus Christ; Christ is God manifested was in entire agreement with Luther's and Paul's in human form; He came to reconcile the world justification by faith) so fired his heart with zeal unto Himself, to save the lost, to bring us unto for the conversion of souls that he risked his life God. The personal experience of this blessed truth to win souls for Jesus and inspired scores of -a profound conviction of its reality – that al- others to do the same. Listen to Zinzendorf draways was and ever will be the essence of Chris- matically cry out in the extreme of holy passion: tianity-it has always been the final motive for "More human beings must be saved. Bring missions. For such a salvation, in such a Saviour, heathen! Bring Christians! Bring men to the must be proclaimed at home and abroad. There is Saviour! If that is not possible in Christendom, a marvelous expansive power in such an experi- I will go to the heathen. We cannot help it, we ence. People with that experience have always cannot tie the Gospel to a chain." What a combeen missionaries and missionary supporters. For pelling force! Souls must be brought to the that experience produces a passion – an inward Saviour.

Fatimah Learned to Love'~

I I –eEf By MRS. PAUL W. HARRISON, Matrah, Arabia Jit– ~==========================~ C AN it be that I have learned to love this she poured her tale of bitterness and woe. The land? The dark mountains of Oman are doctor looked at her calmly and said, "Yes, you heartless and cruel. Death lurks in their have a heavy burden to carry; it is very heavy.

desolate valleys and rock strewn paths. The burn- And what you have said is true-your head is hot ing hills glare back at the everlasting sun and tell and you cannot bear this thing any longer. There man that he is futile and doomed. is only one thing I can tell you to do and that is to The days are busy ones. In the morning clinics give this all to Christ and let Him carry it for you. on the hospital veranda I meet many old friends. He will take out of your heart all this hate for One day Miriam slips in with the crowd and the other one and make you able to pity and love stands by my table. She is not carrying her babe, her." The doctor asked her to pray with him. So and my heart is seized with a sudden fear. I can- she repeated words after him and asked Christ not ask where is her little Zuwaan for I do not to take away her burden and give her love instead. want to hear the answer. The neighbor women "And from that moment the hate did leave me, volunteer the news. One day there had been a Khatune," said Fatimah. "Since then I have been quarrel among some women in the street near able to be patient and quiet, for my heart is light. Miriam's house, and Miriam was with her baby up I do not know how, but it is different now."

on the little roof. Wanting to see what the quarrel A few days later Fatimah's husband was taken was about, she left her little Zuwaan and went very ill. I went to call. At the door of the little down to look on. While she was gone the baby had room I stopped in surprise. For there, sitting gone too near the edge and had fallen to the against the pillows was Fatimah and with her ground. was the other wife. Little Moosa was toddling Miriam lifts her hands in a gesture of helpless- back and forth between them. I looked into Fatiness but says no word. "It was written over her," mah's eyes and she smiled back at me. She had kept her promise to God that she would show love comforts one woman. to the one she had always hated. How great was Fatimah comes for her lesson. Her face has a her victory only God can know. look of contentment it has never known before. And I am not surprised when she says she wants The winter months bring showers of life-giving to tell me of something that has made a change rain to Arabia. In Oman most of the water rushes in her. One day she heard that her husband's down the hard, dry hills and through the stony other wife was to come into her neighborhood to beds to the sea, but some of it sinks into the little call. In fact, some friend had been so thoughtless hollows and sloping ground. Then a miracle is as to invite them both at the same time. This was given to us that we may see and believe. Where more than Fatimah could stand. All her pent-up all was bare and brown there are now soft shades hatred burst its bounds. A terrible rage seized of green and tiny blossoms look up to the hills. her. Like one mad she screamed and cursed and Through all the months of heat and drought the threatened. Her husband beat her and then fled. seeds waited. Life was there though it could not Determined to make a complaint before someone develop and grow. It needed only the nourishment she strode out of her house. of heavenly rain to let that life become beautiful and strong. "No judge will hear me rightly," she thought. "Why do I try to get help in this place? I am a In all this barren land, strewn as it is with stranger and I have no friends." rocks of evil and unbelief, there are seeds of Life. We cannot see them and it would do no good to Without knowing why, she turned in to the search for them. But when the gentle rain of hospital gate. "I shall tell this to the Hakeem. God's knowledge and mercy is given them they He will hear me." spring up and blossom. God has created seed to grow and hearts to love and nothing can with- Coming from a sick call the doctor found Fati- stand the purposes of His grace. Even the desert mah sitting on the sand by the gate. Into his ears * Condensed from Neglected A.'abia. shall rej oice and blossom.

[186 ]

THE GOOD SHEPHERD GANESH, THE' HINDU GOD OF

Undergirding the Christian Home By MISS CLEMENTINA BUTLER, Boston, Massachusetts ~- Chairman of the Committee on Christian Literature for Womm and Children in Mission Fields, Inc.

THE Phylactery which the Orthodox Jew binds the sacred name of Jehovah appears under a glass upon his forehead and on his arm in Sabbath in a little case nailed on the door post. Orthodox worship contains a parchment on which is Jews touched their lips to this as they passed in the summary law of God as given in Deuteronomy. and out of the door. The divine command is that this law shall be upon their hearts; shall be bound as a sign upon their The child in an Orthodox Jewish home is still hands and for frontlets between their eyes. (Deu- taught the law of the Lord found in the Old Testateronomy 6: 4-9.) The third part of the command ment which is the law of the household. This is less familiar to us and yet to the Orthodox Jew foundation laying may have much to do with the it is just as binding: "And thou shalt write them persistence of the race in spite of the age-long upon the door posts of thine house and upon thy persecutions. What might be the result if in gates." The literal obedience to this command every Christian home there were a faithful teachmay be seen by anyone admitted to intimacy in ing of the law and the Gospel? There might be an Orthodox Jewish home. The parchment with less of modern self~expression and more respect for "Thus saith the Lord." Is there any doubt [187 ]

but that this would result in greater happiness the English edition which may later help to adorn for our children and for the higher development a vernacular edition. of their Christian characters? A new form of service came to the attention of The task of the parents to instill the right ideas this Literature Committee when one of its memof God and obedience to His law into the minds bers stood in a muhalla where ten or twelve famof children is,.a heroic endeavor anywhere. In a ilies live in one compound. The missionary non-Christian community, where false ideas are escorting the visitor said: "These are all Chriscommon, the task is doubly difficult. Public opin- tians and all the children attend Sunday school. ion outside must be combated by careful teaching These humble folk come from low castes but now at home, if the truths of the Christian faith which belong to the Christian fold which acknowledges the parents have accepted is to command the no caste." Later, going into the one-room hut loyalty of the children. When this is not done the which served as the home for one of these famresult is apt to be like that reported by a mission- ilies, we were surprised to see on the mud walls ary from CeYlon who found the grandchildren of pictures of the gods of Hinduism-Ganesh with Christian converts from Hinduism slipping back his elephant head, Kali with her necklace of skulls, to the harmful beliefs and practices of ancient the five-headed cobra god and the sacred monkeys. faiths by which they were surrounded. This was indeed a startling revelation-to find the gods of Hinduism in a Christian home! In an- The Committee on Christian literature for swer to our exclamation of surprise the father of Women and Children in Mission Fields, Inc. has the family replied that they did not believe in been studying this problem. How can a Christian those gods any longer, but that they were "pretty home be made so attractive that the children will decorations." Looking around on the mud walls, not be tempted to leave it to attend idolatrous thatched roofs, the bare compound, one realized Hindu festivals and processions? It seems to be that there was nowhere any spot of beauty to well authenticated that one-third of all the chil- meet the color-loving eye of the Oriental. What dren who learn to read in the primary schools of could two hours of training in Sunday school do India, lapse into illiteracy within five years after to overcome the effect of seeing for the whole leaving school. Here is a need to be met. Whole- week long cheap chromos of these idols in the some literature has been issued by Christian brilliant colors? On his wages of ten or fifteen agencies for adults, for stUdents, for educated cents a day the father could not afford much in folk and some excellent magazines have been pro- the way of gifts for his children. One of these vided for little children, but for the 'teen-age "pretty" idolatrous pictures could be bought for youngsters, in that most difficult period when one anna (about two and a half cents). No Christheir awakening minds need mental food, little tian pictures could be found at any such low price. had been attempted, until this Committee began the publication of a magazine for youth. It con- To overcome this difficulty, the Committee has tains simple scientific articles; histories of the solicited gifts in America to pay for lithograph great men of India and other lands; clean whole- stories of the lovely Christian pictures so familsome stories, puzzles and contests that help iar in our homes. The initial expense having mothers to keep their children contented in the been met, these Christian pictures can be sold Christian home. So great was the success in India at the one anna price, with something of the English edition that there was a demand left for a "turnover." for vernacular issues. A missionary is set apart for editing the English edition of the Treasure God clearly led our Committee in India to issue Chest. With comparatively small expenditure of for the first of the series the picture of Christ as time and effort busy missionaries in other lan- the Good Shepherd. This 'appears just when the guage areas, with a small grant of money from startling announcement is made that the reprethis Committee, are able to issue vernacular edi- sentatives of the sixty million Untouchables have tions, translating from the English Treasure openly declared their intention to abandon the Chest what is suitable for their people and adding Hinduism which so debased them, has denied them local color. The magazine is now published in entrance into their temples and has left them Urdu, Marathi, Tamil, Kanarese, Gujarathi, without hope. These Untouchables are now ad- Hindi, Bengali, and Telegu. It has even crossed vised to seek a new religion which will give them the Bay of Bengal where a Burmese edition is greater liberty and greater hope. Christian workissued from Rangoon. The economy of this plan ers who go to the seeking millions with their inby which suitable reading matter is provided for vitation to enter the Christian fold will find a these 'teen-aged children is not only in the stories strong appeal in this picture of Christ who, inand articles which may be adapted, but in the ex- stead of the terrifying form of an elephantchange of cuts and fancy covers which appear in headed god, is presented as the friend of little children and as the good Shepherd who goes out

INDIAN HILL STATES IN NEED

to look for His lost sheep. These people know and distribution of seven thousand free copies of that they are weak and this picture shows the the Good Shepherd picture to workers among tenderness of the Saviour as he carries the frail these, His other sheep, so helping them, through little lamb in his arms. Above all the children the eyegate as well as the eargate, to understand hear His loving recognition of their right to come His loving invitation to follow Him. to Him who says: "Other sheep have I which are not of this fold. Them also I must bring, and The need for such help for our Christian homes there shall be one fold and one shepherd." is proven already by the sales of this picture. Without much advertising or any agents to push There is today an unprecedented opportunity the sales, the number bought in the first five presented to missionaries of Christ in this start- .months since it was issued amounts to the astonling action of the leaders of the Untouchables. ishing figure of thirteen thousand copies. Two The Literature Committee therefore felt that in- other pictures are being prepared for the Easter stant action was necessary and has already sent season, one of the Crucifixion and the other of the word to India authorizing the immediate printing Resurrection.

Indian Hill States in Need* By GEORGE HART Home Secretary of India-Northwest Mission THERE are 500 Indian States (usually called a hearing. We saw two of the "almost persuaded" Native States) which are without the Gos- yesterday. One asked for prayer that Christ pel. Those which we shall mention are Hill might become as real to him as He is to us. This States in the Panjab. To show general conditions, individual work has great possibilities, and was let us say something first about a residential the chief method of the early Christians.

station around which evangelization is being car- And now a contrast. Last Sunday, as we started ried on. out, we saw some men making idols of clay. We Around this station little groups of houses are asked if these things were really for worship.

found here and there, something like a village. It While we were speaking, a voice hailed us from takes some tramping to visit thoroughly, but the the road above, for an Indian does not stand on people have to be reached. Every means is de- 'ceremony if he wants to know something.· The vised for convincing and converting. As we go man enquired why we should wish to keep anyone out in the morning we pass the local temple and from any object of worship, but, after being an- hear sounds like children rattling tin cans. "They swered, he scrambled down the bank, saying, "I are wakening their gods," says an evangelist. We should like to know anyone who can lead me to who know the living God whose ear is ever open God."

to our cry feel constrained anew to get the knowl- He was a Sikh who had newly come to the dis- edge of Him spread abroad. In an open space, trict. It was plain that what impressed him most amid some farm houses, after a few calls by the was our clear testimony that this Jesus, who is missionary, which carry far in the clear air, men called Christ, had brought peace to our souls, and begin to appear. The women come too, for these assurance which no "religion" brings. We insist hill women are not so retiring as those· of the that we are not merely bringing to them "another plains. As the message proceeds we notice a late- religion," but the one and only salvation. This comer hurrying to hear it. Sounds had reached cannot be too clearly stated,or too often, for the him, and he knew we had come again with the effect on them is noticed over and over again. We Word of Life. had some notable decisions' in this place.

Truly this is a religious people, but it will take "I would not like to climb that mountain to pour something very persistent to break them from milk on it," said a friend, as he walked with me.

their age-long superstitions. "Nothing shall be He had climbed it on a previous occasion to visit impossible"-it never has been impossible, any- Indians at one of their religious gatherings, doing where. And the people here listen. One wonders his best to bring them to Christ. But what was if our forefathers in pagan Britain gave so good on his mind when he remarked about going up to

"pour milk on it"? On a previous day we were came to the last State on our list and found our out among the villagers round the base of the busy evangelist, himself an ex-Mohammedan.

mountain, and heard that a trial was to be held The postmaster of a chief village, a few mile~ in the open before an idol. A man had lost three from our starting point, tells me he has "a great sons in one month, and the gathering was for the respect for Jesus Christ." He is typical of many purpose of finding out why the god was angry, of the better educated Indians, who, for one rea- and what was to be done. We shall never forget son or another, have dipped into the Bible and the scene. The bereaved man sat among the crowd seen a Person who strangely attracts them. It of leading men from the villages. The priest of may be that they have read to see why we wor- the little temple containing the idol worked him- ship Him. A Hindu Sadhu with plastered brow, self into the state of a spiritist medium, though "searching for salvation," has never heard of not losing consciousness. Shaking violently, he Christ. He cannot read but is hoping for some- began in a shrill voice to speak from the "god." thing in the next transmigration-that blight on (Very plainly it was from the devil.) First, the the mind of India. They believe that their souls bereaved man was told that he must bestow two must go through innumerable other bodies and goats and some money to ward off further evil. then go out they know not where, when they have (Eventually this was brought down to one goat thus purged their lives of sin. To shorten the proc- and a rupee-and-a-quarter. Perhaps the god knew ess, or to have better rebirths, is their one hope.

what he could pay!) Amid the babblings of the We do the best we can for the poor man.

medium-in which the chopping and changing of We enter one Native State, and find the offi- his commands made it plain that the "father of cials more than friendly. Not only is every fa- lies" was at work-one thing seemed clear and cility given for the preaching of the Gospel, the that was that the god was angry with the district head-men all attending, but the missionaries are because the people had departed from the custom made welcome to come and stay at any time, and of their forefathers who used to climb the moun- as long as possible, in free premises. The ripe- tain and pour milk on the top of it every time a ness of this place, from which many villages can calf was born. This would have to be resumed. be reached, is very striking, and we ask most The whole episode was a spur to us to do every- earnest prayer for it.

thing possible to rescue these benighted people, Trekking in India bears its own reward, taking though it is shameful that people in our own en- one to places where there are no roads, revealing lightened land have begun to consult mediums the need, and giving opportunities of witness too. which may reach far and wide. For instance, at The people were suspicious of us at first, and a village at the entrance to the State, where an wanted none of our Gospel. Now we can go any- audience of fifty quickly gathered, we found on where with acceptance, save among such a gath- enquiry that there were men present from places ering as we have described. When we were seen as far apart as Rampur and Baltistan (a distance approaching, men came and barred our way. One of nearly 500 miles) for the Indians are great said, "If this were a marriage, you might come trekkers too. Who can tell where the seed of the very happily and preach, but this is a special Gospels sold and the earnest preaching may take affair." root? The priest of the village took one of our Across the road from the mission hall sits a Gospels.

fakir under an arbor-a "holy man." Our evan- Another scene: two ash-smeared and almost gelist found him the other evening drunk and naked Sadhus (holy men) are lying by the road- cursing. This evangelist is the son of a Bible- side. What a sight they make! Our hearts are woman and is a tireless itinerator with the Gos- moved with pity at the delusion of these men, pel. He is now sought out by men, notably Sikhs, making for far away Hardwar, and hoping by in the mission hall. A gentle, quiet man in private, their very discomfort to please some kind of god.

his liberty of speech on the Great Theme is very Now comes a contrast. It is worth a few miles of fine. walking at the other side of the State to visit a A recent tour showed the needy condition in promising Sikh household. We are struck by its other parts of these Hill States. Two of our mis- cleanliness and by our kindly reception by its in- sionaries and the writer did a round of 150 miles mates. There is a reason, the man is regularly through various States. Our mode of travel was reading a Hindi Bible supplied by the workers, on foot, our baggage on mules. Nowhere did we and is not far from the Kingdom. The evangelist find any open enmity to the Message. Many a sells Gospel after Gospel on the way back. This time there was an intense hearing, everywhere sowing of the seed will not be in vain. God says need, but nowhere any settled witness until we it will not.

Experiences in

Extracts from Letters of Mr. and Mrs. Merle Anderson Missionaries of the Africa Inland Mission, Bulke, Gofa Ethiopia is so much in our minds and on our hearts sion chore boys, but all the neighbors come who are free at that hour. Then clinic patients arrive, these days that an intimate view of missionary life there ahead of office hours, and vendors of chickens, eggs and wood, drop in to hear God's Book read. as told in home letters of Rev. and Mrs. Merle Anderson, Among the greatest obstacles to the Gospel are a young couple at Bulke, the capital of Gofa Province, devil worship and belief in demon possession. One lad of about twenty, whom the natives called will be of interest. E. B. D. P. "possessed," came one day to the family prayer hour. He had been wandering about in a dazed ETHIOPIA is composed of a number of tribes condition, crawling in the tall grass like a hunted or "nations," each with its own native king animal, and slipping out at nights into the jungle or chief over whom reigns His Imperial Maj- where wild animals prowl. The missionaries esty, Hailie Selassie, King of Kings. The actual joined in the hunts for him, and finally a contact control in each of these provinces rests in the hands of a man appointed by the Emperor. He IF ETHIOPIA WERE PART OF THE UNITED STATES may be called a Governor, a Rass, a Dejaz Match or a Fiterarie as the Emperor may decree, titles representing different degrees of authority.

About half a century ago the independent tribe or nation of Gofa Province, with its boy king, by conquest became a part of the empire of Ethiopia.

The little king was educated at Addis Ababa, and now is as much of a world citizen as his surround- ings admit. Mr. and Mrs. Anderson, of the Sudan Interior Mission, say that on their first visit the young king pumped them nearly dry, seeking in- formation regarding the outside world of politics.

When a second visit followed the missionaries had an opportunity to speak of spiritual matters of deepest interest to them, and presented the ruler with a copy of the Gospel of Mark in Gofa and a pamphlet of Scripture quotations called "God Hath Spoken." The king is a reader and grate- Ethiopia superimposed on a map of the United States; shaded fully accepted the gifts which the Andersons are portions represent early Italian inroads, showing the relation of praying may plant seeds of truth that will take occupied territory to whole of country, In size and terrain root quickly, for the king is in failing health. Ethiopia resembles the States of California, Nevada and Utah.

Summer in America comes at the winter or was made that resulted in the boy attending mornrainy season in Ethiopia. It is marked by no zero ing prayer gatherings regularly. He asked other weather or frozen lakes but by cold rains, when boys to call him if he was not present when the the sun fails to pierce the clouds and fog for days Bible reading began. Soon a noticeable change at a time. The thatched roof houses are seldom came over him. There were no more hideous and waterproof and unheated homes 8,600 feet up in terrifying facial expressions; even the usual listthe air stay chilly and damp for weeks. When the less and sullen looks disappeared. One morning dry season comes, the missionaries take the op- he testified that a great joy had come into his portunity to make sundried bricks to mend their heart and that he had been healed of his malady.

walls and enlarge their living quarters. The proc- With a beaming face he. said, using the native ess of brick-making is primitive. Barefooted na- form of speech, "I have taken hold of God's Book."

tives tramp around in wet holes ten foot square, He gave God all the glory. The kalecha or devil making mud puddles as smooth as custard. Then doctor who had been impoverishing the boy's fa- they work in chopped straw and set the mixture ther at last lost his power over him.

in molds to dry in the sun. The native religion is animistic, consisting of As soon as the new missionaries begin to learn sacrifices offered to certain trees, reading por- the language, family morning prayers on the hill- tents from the entrails of slaughtered animals and top become a community affair. Not only the mis- the contours of broken stones. Sickness is treated [191 ]

in Ethiopia by burning the body with hot coals or the stations located in the various provinces to irons, and the devilmen are the only doctors work first of all among the native provincials. called to cure disease and various perplexities. The Amharas are mostly Coptic Christians and as such are faithful in their various rituals, keep- The fondness of the Ethiopians for wild ani- ing of fast days, giving alms, etc., "a form of mals as pets and the custom of giving them the godliness but denying the power thereof." In the run of the house is not an exaggeration of sensa- various provinces among the pagans you find varitional writers. Mr. and Mrs. Anderson tell of a ous forms of devil worship, offering sacrifices to visit to the Governor of Gofa, in response to an sacred trees, killing of animals and reading their invitation to dinner. The parents rode horseback intestines, breaking of stones and reading them, and took along their year-old baby, carried by na- fearing and so worshiping various animals, feartive boys in his "perambulator" slung on bamboo ing the rain god or the sun god and so paying poles. The Governor's home seemed like a small money to have rain or sun; also devil men, bezoo, with lion cubs, a leopard, monkeys and witchers and such like. strange birds wandering at will. It "was almost too much to expect the missionaries to be atten- We find ourselves in the midst of altogether tive and responsive table conversationalists while about twenty native hunts, the people consisting lion cubs only two weeks out of the jungle were of a strange combination of native Gofas and showing interest in their excited little baby. When "would-be" Amharas. These people, while Gofas the meat course was brought on, the animals and descendants of true Gofas, have a desire to poked their noses into the ribs of those at table, be Amharas and so claim they are Amharas; in and growled! The baby was fascinated, and cried some cases they base their claims on an Amharic when the servant switched the cubs for getting mother, or perhaps father, and in other instances too friendly and drove them out. He would not just simply because they have learned to speak be comforted, so that the Governor ordered them Amharic and keep the fasts and feasts, which to be brought back. Later, when a large lion was every true Amhara must do. Of course this means brought in, two guards with clubs took their posi- that they have been baptized by the Coptic priest. tions by the baby's "pram." The beast sprawled So among these people we find the strange mixon the floor, while the cubs jumped and rolled on ture of observing fasts and feasts as well as folhim to the accompaniment of the baby's delighted lowing the ancient pagan forms of devil worship. gurgles. The parents thought that surely this lion had been brought up in the bosom of the Our larger work is all through this language family from cubhood; but no, it was a recent cap- speaking area. The people are scattered about in ture! The visit was not prolonged beyond the small villages, a village of one hundred houses requirements of courtesy, and they were relieved being rare, so that the bulk of the work must be to find when they left for home that the leopard done by itinerating. This is done by choosing a at the gate was tied. good settlement; then we pick up tent and pro- visions and settle in such places for a week or Emperor Hailie Selassie is doing everything ten days, visiting among the people and holding possible to put an end to slave trading. Punish- daily meetings. ment is swift for any slave raiders who are caught, but this type of banditry is difficult to We experienced a very happy occasion when eradicate in a mountainous country, sparsely set- the first Gofa converts made public confession of tled. The Emperor eagerly desires the best for his their faith in Christ and were baptized. Two people, and welcomes missionaries with their Gos- brothers, Sonkura and Sucka, sons of a slave, and pel and their medical help. the other, Simberu, himself a slave, were the first to seek baptism and after being thoroughly ex- On the day when Ethiopia's cry for help was amined by Mr. Ohman, were publicly baptized to be considered by the League of Nations, all the after the Sunday morning service with some thirmissionaries in Addis Ababa, and their groups of ty or more witnesses. Sucka and Simberu have Christians and adherents in their several stations, been active in going out to various places where were asked to join with the Emperor and his the true Light has never gone and telling God's household and loyal subjects in fasting and prayer. Word. One Sunday recently we were out in a new section, and having stopped at a house where *** a small crowd had gathereJ, we told some of the old, old story; we then asked if they had ever We are located in the midst of a small hilltop heard it before, wondering if perhaps the Ohmans settlement, the only suitable location available might have been there, when the man of the house at the time the mission came here. We were replied, "Yes, two black boys were here one Sunoffered a location in Bulke but this was very unde- day not long ago." sirable because the capitals are always filled with Amharas, the ruling class. It is the purpose of Remember this work in your prayers.

Ngombi-A Black Man With a White Soul*

–tEl I By CASA COLLIER, M.D., Nashville, Tennessee I)at- ~===!.I NGOMBI was my gun bearer on hunts in the them knew Jesus. There were thirteen boys in Cameroun. I walked beside him for nearly this group and twelve of them had never heard of two months in that grass country and even Christ. One boy thought he had heard of him, but now at times, in that dreamy state that comes be- did not know who he was nor from whom he had tween sleep and consciousness, it seems as if I heard of him. With the assistance of Ngombi, I can see 'mid the shimmering heat waves his round, told these boys the story of Christ. Some of them kinky head and broad black back, shining and wet scampered away for their parents or for other from the sweat of the terrible heat. boys, and before long we had most of the village At the end of my hunting trip I asked Ngombi attending this little service. if there was any message that I could take my One Sunday morning at the church in Bafia, the missionary in charge, Mr. Anderson, asked me to people. He lifted me in his great black arms and talk to these people about Palestine. I went into then as he stood me again upon my feet he gave the great thatched church and with his aid as me the message, which is the same that has rung interpreter told them of Bethlehem and Nazareth down through the ages, "Come over and help us." and Galilee which I had visited. Two years before Ngombi's message to you is this, "My people need this time these people of Bafia were almost unyour help very much-without i.t we sit in sin touched by Christianity-yet I saw more than a and darkness; with it we will be free." thousand of these "savages" gathered to worship on Sunday morning. I heard them as they sang: When we left the Bulu country and went into the grass country, this black man went along with a song and a shout, and a smile upon his broad A never-dying soul to save, and fit it for the sky.

black face. He was happy; I was happy too, A charge to keep I have, a God to glorify.

because I was realizing the dream of a lifetime- I turned to Mr. Anderson and said, "If I had hunting in Africa-and I thought that Ngombi not seen it, I could not have believed that these was happy for the same reason. I did not find people could so quickly have been brought under out until several weeks later that he was com- an influence that would make them know that they bining his hunting trip with a missionary trip. had a never-dying soul to save." His answer was, When we went into the little villages, after "Doctor, only one thing could do it, and that is Ngombi had seen to it that we were properly quar- Christ." This truth impressed me greatly on all tered, he would always be gone for a while. I sides while in that mission field. saw him with his little gatherings on the edge of I wish you could see the offering taken in an numerous villages and I thought that he was tell- African mission church. I have tried to be liberal ing stories or merely visiting sociably. When I in my financial support of the Church and for asked him why he was so happy, he told me of his years have been a tither, but I admit that I never long desire to bring this Christian message to saw the plate passed while in Africa that I did not these people and now he was realizing his long- blush for shame when I thought of how little I wished-for opportunity. He was not merely chat- and the average member of my church had conting with his friends as he sat with them at the tributed. In Cameroun everybody contributes. edge of the village, he was telling them the story Even if they have no money, what they have goes of Jesus. into the collection-peanuts, palm kernels, sugar One afternoon while I was sitting in a little cane, eggs, pineapples, bananas, occasionally a dusty village watching some boys scrape some chicken or a duck; an~ once in a while a goat is skins of animals just killed-Mbiam had brought tied to a tree near by waiting to be taken after me a cup of orange juice-Ngombi came and stood the service.

by, and with him as interpreter I talked with the One of the servants of a missionary had seen boys. After asking them numerous questions and the missionary wear some green-striped pajamas answering many of theirs, I asked how many of and had secretly longed for them. In the due course of time he fell heir to them and the follow- Mi•ssFiornosm, Ua. Sle.aAfl.et printed by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign ing Sunday he proudly marched down the center [193 ]

aisle of the church wearing them. After service used the adz, the lever and the saw, their artisans he carefully wrapped them in a banana leaf and were making jewelry and glassware, some of stored them away in the eaves of his little thatched which are marvels today, but Egypt is gone. Conhut. Every day he unwrapped them and sat in fucius could. not maintain a civilization, Mothe sun by his hut admiring them. The following hammed could not do it, but Christ can. Sunday the pajama pants were put in the collection plate. Upon being questioned as to why these These people in Africa are just as much entitled pants were so disposed of, his reply was, "I loved to Christianity as are our people. The fact that them so much that I knew it would be a sin for they are black did not in the least lessen the sufme to keep them, so I gave them to the Church." fering of Christ on the cross-his pain and agony I am quite sure that I have never made such a were as much for them as for us. I wish you coufd sacrificial gift, but when our giving begins to be see the difference that Christianity makes in these made upon such a basis the financial problems of people. I visited in towns that had been under our Church and mission field are solved. the influence of Christianity and then I visited in others where the Christian influence had not yet Ze Tonga, who works for the Beanlands, is one come. What would you mothers think of selling of the finest Christian characters I have ever met. your ten- or twelve-year-old daughters into a slave On one occasion, while the missionaries were on marriage? This is a common custom in Africa. furlough, he went back to his native town to What would you wives think of being sold if you preach. When the Beanlands returned, Ze Tonga did not altogether please your husband? For went back to Metet to resume his duties there. He twelve or fifteen dollars' worth of trade goods, one told Mr. Beanland of the need for a native can buy a girl in Africa and thirty dollars' worth preacher in his town, but no native preacher could of trade goods will buy a very good wife. Women be sent, as there was no money. Ze Tonga said, are bought and sold just as are dogs or goats. "How much are you paying me?" "Thirty-five Christ puts an end to this and to the unspeakable francs per month," was the answer. Ze Tonga's things that accompany such traffic. Other things reply was, "Pay me fifteen francs and we will get too numerous and too horrible to mention cannot a preacher to go for the balance." Now there is be abolished by anything except Christianity; just a preacher in that town and Ze Tonga has the joy as sin cannot be cured by legislation, but only by of knowing that his townspeople are Christians the Spirit of Christ. and are having the same joy in it that he has. One of the most pitiful things that I saw in Membership in the Church on the mission field Africa was a great strong man dying with fever, means a great deal more than in America. When clutching his spear in his hand, raving in his dea native becomes a candidate for membership, he lirium, fearful that the evil spirits would take must live on probation for a year or two and him before he was dead. His three wives were demonstrate his ability to be a Christian. At the disfiguring their bodies with clay and ashes, makend of the probationary period, if satisfactory, he ing all kinds of incantations to their gods, screamis admitted. If membership in my church was ing in the agony of fear at the approach of death gauged by the same requirements as exist there, -what a horrible, unspeakably sad thing for this the roll in my church would be nearer one hun- man to go out into the darkness with no hope dred than three thousand. other than his spear clutched frantically in his dying hand! How different was the death of Ngo I wonder how many of you have any idea of Ntoto! This man had been a native pastor for what a leper colony is like? his own people. His life was an inspiration to hundreds of others, both black and white, and Those who are a little cool in their belief re- when his time came to reap the reward of his garding foreign missions should visit a mission labors he gathered his family about him for field. After such a visit they would entirely change prayers, and then asked them to sing. His wife their views regarding the necessity of foreign stood holding one hand, and on the other side of missions. Many say, "This black man has his own his little bamboo bed stood his stalwart son holdform of worship-let him stick to it; it will suffice ing the other. They sang "Nearer My God to for him." I defy you to name a single country Thee" and as the song was nearing the end, he where Christianity is not known and generally ac- closed his eyes and was heard to say, "M'bolo cepted that has not already decayed or that is not Jesus, Zambe, M'bolo," which is the Bulu salutain the process of deterioration. While Abraham's tion saying, "Good morning, Jesus, Master, good forefathers were living in goatskin tents in the morning." desert, the Egyptians were living in palaces. They

Bedouin Women in North

-e( I By the late ARTHUR v. LILEY of Tunis I)a- ~==========================~ I N THE Mohammedan world none has a harder the work in the tent. They are sent to the wells for life of cruelty and drudgery than the Bedouin water and to the forest for wood, a small goat- woman, "the daughter of the tent." No cries skin bottle of water or a load of wood being placed of joy are heard, neither is a profusion of com- upon her back, according to her size and strength. pliments paid to the father when an unwelcome These are occasions of great joy for they mean little stranger, a girl, comes into the world. When getting away from the restraint of the tent and the little one is able to amuse her father with her the severity of the father. While the girls wander childish prattle, some notice may be taken of her, into the woods and fields, the old women sit tobut soon he becomes tired of his new toy and the gether and talk over the news and scandal of the child takes her despised place among the women. camp or tribe. The fathers of families are charged to teach Later the girls learn to weave the tent covering, their children the duty of the creature towards plait the palm leaf, or haIfa grass baskets, make God and the rules that they should follow in liv- the rough pottery, milk the cows and goats, saddle ing among their fellowmen. But being themselves the beasts of burden, and to put up and take too brutal and corrupt to worthily fulfil the diffi- down the tent. The tent is made up of a number cult part of examples to their children, the fathers of feloudj sown together. These consist of camel hasten to send the girl to the work of the tent, and goat's hair spun with the fiber that surrounds abandoning her at a tender age to her natural in- the palm root, and are woven into long strips stincts and the evil effects of bad influences. about two and a half feet wide and eight or ten Often the little girl is struck in a revolting and yards long. They are not unlike cocoa-nut matbrutal manner in order that the father may obtain ting of a dark color, without pattern or design. absolute silence, passive obedience and respect. A pole eight or nine feet long holds up the middle All through life she is exposed to all kinds of in- of the tent while a number of cords, attached to justice from her father, brother or husband. pegs, keep it fixed to the ground. Shorter sticks At a tender age children are left to themselves, are used to prop up the tent in order to give more half naked, spending whole days without any space and allow the inhabitants to move about guardian in the fields or woods to mind the flocks without continually bending. All the tents of the and herds. It is then that they learn those de- camp are the same and only vary in size and state plorable habits of lying, thieving, cruelty and the of preservation. disdain for all things respectable and refined. In the center of the tent and at the base of the Without religious or moral education and with supporting pole are placed two or three large nothing in their minds or hearts but vain forms sacks, called telles, which contain provisions of of prayer and empty politeness, they are aban- wheat, barley or dates for the family for a fortdoned to their natural instincts, and know no re- night or so. In the same place is a large trunk in straint or governing power. Conscience being al- which are kept the family clothing and jewelry. most dead, they have little idea of right and The furniture of the tent is very primitive, conwrong, good and evil. Lying is such a familiar sisting of a few haIfa grass mats spread on the habit among the Bedouin Arabs that everything ground, two or three woolen coverings, some becomes doubtful, even their duty. earthenware pots and pans, a few wooden spoons and the sieves for sifting the coarse wheat flour Most of these young people live far away from which forms their staple food. Everything in the all refining or Christian influences. In the cities tent must roll up or be such that it can easily be some of these young Arabs are being reached by means of mission classes and schools; and natives, packed and placed on the backs of the beasts of seeing the difference in the girls who have come burden to be carried to the new camping ground. under the influence of Christian teaching, have sought some of them for wives, rather than take When evening arrives, the children and old women lie down to sleep side by side. The master those who have been brought up in ignorance. of the tent lets down the feloudj which forms the From a very early age the girls among the coun- door of the tent; then he seeks his mat and try Arabs are accustomed to take their share of woolen covering on which to rest. For him the [195 ]

night is one long watch. With his head turned five times of prayer daily, the fast month of Ratowards the flocks, his pistol under his pillow and madian, the tithes and gifts demanded from his gun by his side, he is ready to rush out at the hardly earned harvest. After all this has been least noise-it may be a thief, a jackal or some faithfully observed he has no "sure and certain other enemy. The wolfish looking dogs with sharp hope" but looks forward with fear and trembling teeth help the Arab in his watch for by the man- to the day of judgment, faintly hoping "the merciner of their barking or the inflexion of their ful, the compassionate" will deal lightly with his voices, he is able to tell whether the intruder is many misdeeds and admit him into Paradise after an animal, a distant passing stranger or one or the intercession of Mohammed. more thieves. It is only when twilight begins to appear, that the master of the tent is able to fall To these people we gladly carry the message of asleep. blessed hope in Christ. It has not always been casting the seed by the wayside, and yet how sad It is a hard life, hard in every sense of the it is to hear some women say, "we have no minds, word. The Bedouin child is born on the hard we are no better than the cows." But we go on ground, in a tent exposed to all varieties of preaching the Gospel of Christ, for it is "the weather and lives on food often coarse and scanty. power of God unto salvation to everyone that be- The life is hard, for the Arab is in continual fear lieveth." Pray that God will thrust forth more from all kinds of enemies, difficulties and dangers. laborers into the harvest field and that all things Evan Islam, his religion, gives little or no consola- needful may be supplied "according to His riches tion, for it also deals hardly with him, with its in Glory by Christ Jesus."

A MOSLEM LEARNS THAT GOD IS LOVE I am a Mohammedan, as were my fathers before me. My cr~ed is: "There is no god but God, and Mohammed is the prophet of God." I scorn idolators, I pray five times a day, I fast one month in the year, I have made the pilgrimage to Mecca.

Further, I am an Arab; I fear nothing. I am ready to kill unbelievers, as my fathers did.

The other day I was sitting in a coffee shop when a foreigner passed by. I had never met him but people told me that he was a missionary. I cursed him under my breath. But he must have heard me for he turned around, stopped, came back, and sat down on the bench be- side me.

"Peace be upon you," he said, and I had to reply in kind.

"I have been looking for you," he said.

"Do you know me?" I replied.

"No," he said, "but my Master told me this morning to go and find some one who was cursing me."

"And what did He tell you to do then?" I said.

"Why," said he, "He told me to bless you. And so I want to assure you that I hope that Allah will give you all health and happiness."

"But who is this Master of yours?" I said. "Jesus Christ," he answered. "But are you a Christian?" I asked again.

"Well," he said, "my Master said that by this we are known as His disciples, if we have love one for another. . . . for God is Love."

He went away; but his words have been ringing in my ears. I am afraid of such a Christian.

Prayer: Oh, Allah, I have prayed to Thee thousands of timeS, but I have not heard Thy voice till this morning. Art Thou really Love? And -dost Thou l()ve me? Then I have. been all wrong in my thoughts of Thee. Teach me what Thou truly art.,' Amen. .

ABDULLAH BIN HUSSEIN.

Pioneering A

A Sketch of George Grenfell and Sir Wilfred Grenfell -~~I!~~_B_Y~L_._S_._H_O_G_E=N_B_O_O~M_,_p_r_in_ce_t_on_'_N~._J.~~~(I~- THE name Grenfell today, to ninety-nine mis- not swept away by the madness of these frantic sionary-minded people out of a hundred, years but who has carried on his work of healing means Sir Wilfred Grenfell of Labrador. His in an obscure field, unmoved by the materialism name calls up visions of a rocky, ice-bound coast, of our day~ of bleak, wind-swept wastes, and of a beloved physician ministering to poor, hard-working, fish- These two men differ widely in background. erfolk-such is the efficacy of the printed word! George's parents moved to Birmingham when he was three years of age and his youth was spent in But in England fifty years ago the name Gren- a dirty factory town in the midst of the abuses of fell would bring up far different visions. Instead the industrial system. Wilfred's father was a of the bitter cold of the Nor,th Atlantic the mind schoolmaster and his boyhood was spent in carewould have pictured the steaming jungle of the free sport on the "Sands of Dee." Congo valley. Instead of frost-bitten fishing villages the name would have suggested grass huts, The most significant event in George Grenfell's baked by an equatorial sun. Instead of a minis- early life was his transfer from the Church of tering doctor in fur coat driving a dog team, the England to the Baptist communion. The cause name Grenfell meant a stocky, bearded man at the was trivial- a bully who plagued him and his wheel of a small steamer pushing his way up un- brother-but the result was thirty years of work charted ,tropical rivers. Grenfell in those days under the Baptist Missionary Society. meant George Grenfell, pioneer missionary and explorer of the Congo River basin. The calls of these men to missionary service were far different. A.t the age of ten George de- Both of these men sprang from an old and illus- cided to be a missionary. He was active in the trious family of Cornwall. Both claimed affinity Young People's work of the church and at the age of blood with Sir Richard Grenville, that bold ad- of twenty-two became editor of Mission Work, a venturer of Elizabethan days. The trouble which Baptist young people's periodical. His close ache caused the Spanish navy was one of the family's quaintance with the missionary enterprise reproudest memories. sulted in his decision to enter Bristol College and prepare for active service in the foreign field. Something of the untamed spirit of their seagoing ancestor must have followed the blood line Wilfred Grenfell, on the other hand, was led into down through the successive generations. Neither his life work in Labrador through his medical and of these later Grenfells was so happy as when surgical practice. He had a vital religious exafloat; the deck of a rolling ship was always more perience during a Moody and Sankey revival in congenial than a lecture platform. Both were of London. For some years following the complethat hardy clan that listens with expectant ear to tion of his medical studies he served on a Deep an inward compelling voice: Sea Mission boat among the fishing fleets of the North Sea. Then he decided to accompany a ship Something hidden – Go and find it. sent out on similar service among the fishing boats Go and look behind the Ranges. of Newfoundland and the Labrador. Upon ar- Something lost behind the Ranges, rival he sought to meet the needs of the people Lost and waiting for you; Go! and remained to become world famous and to write "Forty Years for Labrador." His motives Though only sixteen years separated these men seem to have been largely humanitarian and his in age, they really belonged to two different gen- theory' of missionary calling is bound up in his erations. George Grenfell was born in 1849 and saw the zenith of his usefulness during a time of statement that he always believed that the Good tremendous British expansion in almost every line, Samaritan crossed the road and helped the colonial and industrial, as well as missionary. wounded man because he wanted to do SO.l Wilfred Grenfell's work has become famous in the present century, chiefly as an example of a man to~ tf&f~Jl6o~I}i~:~n, "r~~~ Years for Labrador," p. 71. Hough- [197 ]

The important thing is that they both entered pounds, the maximum pack load for a bearer. The the service of Christ without any reservations, vessel was taken apart, shipped to the foot of the ready to go wherever He should lead them. That cataracts and then carried two hundred miles their respective fields lay so far apart is another through the jungle to Stanley Pool. The engineer, proof of our Lord's interest in all parts of His sent to reassemble the ship, died on the way, but far-flung battle line. Grenfell, using native helpers, rebuilt and The Explorers launched "The Peace" in 1884. It was an almost incredible piece of work, but it was completed and When George Hawkes, a schoolmate of George the way opened for the exploration of a river sys- Grenfell, was asked by the Baptist Missionary tem which drains an area of over two million Society to write the story of his schoolmate's life square miles. The main stream and its tributaries he consented to do so on one condition-someone total a distance of eleven thousand miles.

qualified for the task should make a scientific ap- For twenty-two years George Grenfell sailed praisal of Grenfell's work as an explorer and that "The Peace" up and down those miles of treacher- report should be incorporated in the biography. ous waterways. He charted the channels, mapped Instead, a whole book on this subject was written the tributaries, and made the way comparatively by Sir Harry Johnston, entitled "George Grenfell safe for the advance of civilization. More steam- and the Congo." ers were brought in and a railroad was built We have seen how Wilfred Grenfell went around the cataracts. The territory thus opened through a "seasoning process" in his ministrations to trade is as large as Europe from the Black Sea to the fishermen of the North Sea in preparation to the English Channe}.2 for his life work on the Labrador Coast. Likewise For his part in the project Grenfell was hon- George Grenfell spent four years in Cameroon, ored by the Royal Geographical Society, receiving West Africa, as a "finishing school," under the its Founder's Gold Medal. He was also honored saintly Alfred Saker. Here he learned to make by the Belgian Government and represented King friends with natives, did some preliminary ex- Leopold on a commission to settle a boundary dis- ploring and experienced some of the hardships of pute with France.

missionary life. Here, too, he met his first great It was in his relation with King Leopold that sorrow, when his bride of less than a year died of George Grenfell made his greatest mistake. He puerperal fever. was a believer in the desirability of a strong Euro- In August, 1877, Henry M. Stanley completed a pean power taking over the country in order to three-year journey, crossing Africa from Zanzibar stop the petty intertribal wars and the horrors of on the east coast to Boma at the mouth of the the slave trade.3 He therefore looked upon King Congo River on the west. He had followed the Leopold as a great benefactor and in this opinion course of the Lualaba River which Livingstone he was seconded by his Society.4 But he had failed believed to be the headwaters of the Nile. Stanley to reckon on the greed of men who saw in this vast proved it to be the source of the Congo. This dis- territory a source of income from rubber. This covery challenged the Christian world to occupy greed led to almost unbelievable atrocities. The the vast region of central Africa. Other mission- oppression of the rubber trusts proved worse for ary societies followed the footsteps of Livingstone the black folk than the villainies of the Arab slave in East Central Africa, and a special gift from raiders. John H. Harris, in his book, "Slavery Robert Arthington enabled the Baptist Missionary or 'Sacred Trust'" estimates the deaths during a Society to assume responsibility for the evan- thirteen-year period at five million.

gelization of the Congo Basin. Grenfell and his When public indignation rose too high to be ig- friend, Thomas J. Comber, were invited to con- nored King Leopold appointed, as a blind, a com- duct a prospecting expedition. They soon learned mission for the protection of the natives and that the Congo was navigable for only a short dis- named Grenfell and Holman Bentley as members.

tance from the mouth and that two hundred miles Nothing was accomplished, and the horrible of rapids barred the way to the interior. Gren- abuses went on long after Grenfell's death.

fell's first journey therefore was overland to San One cannot refrain from placing the vast ex- Salvador, capital city of Dom Pedro, black King plorations of George Grenfell beside those of Sir of the Congo. Grenfell decided that the opening Wilfre.d. The latter did worthy service .to navi- up of the interior could best be made by boat gation by correcting charts and maps of that above the cataracts. . dangerous coastline which has been called the Thus came about the greatest exploit of his life. graveyard of the Atlantic. He was honored by Under his advice a seventy-foot steamer, named "The Peace," was built in England, so designed 2 Mathews, Basil-"The Book of Missionary Heroes," p. 150. that only three parts weighed more than sixty-five 3 Hemmens, H. L.-"George Grenfell Pioneer in Congo," p. 198. • Report of B. M. S. for 1885 quoted by Hemmens, p. 200.

TWO PIONEERING GRENFELLS

the Royal Geographical Society with the Murchi- in educational and industrial missions, and schools son Prize in 1911.5 Later, under the encourage- were among the most successful of his projects. ment of the British Admiralty, he further sur- He rightly believed that if the elimination of tribal veyed the coast. Much of this work was done by warfare was not to leave a dangerous vacuum aerial photography.6 Later he was knighted for some other occupation must be provided for the his services by King George V. people. Accordingly he taught them how to make bricks from clay and so to replace their miserable These efforts are valuable from a commercial huts with decent houses. Grenfell saw the necespoint of view. Dr. Grenfell tells of seeing five sity of isolating the children from .the associations steamers piled up on one reef at one time.7 And of heathen life and this was done by means of from a humanitarian point of view it was no less boarding schools. At first pupils were hard to get, so. It is better Christianity to make good charts but before his death he saw them coming in inthan to wait "to play the Good Samaritan to the creasing numbers. surviving families of those fishermen who had drowned because no reliable chart existed." 8 Yet Like many pioneer missionaries Grenfell was a fair comparison of this bleak coast with the rich criticized by the churches at home for the scarcity interior of Africa, leaves one with the impression of converts. Those in England who had visions that society is indeed whimsical in the disposition of teeming thousands of black men hungering for of its honors. the Gospel failed to appreciate the difficulties. The frightful loss of life due to inexperience in a The Missionaries new country also put a s.train upon his courage. His own daughter, newly sent out as a missionary, "The end of the geographical feat is the begin- died of blackwater fever. ning of the missionary enterprise." These words of Livingstone were likewise the motto of his ar- His most persistent enemy, however, was the dent admirer, George Grenfell. It was his ap- awful slave traffic. The Arab raiders had pushed pointed task to blaze trails or, more literally, to westward from Zanzibar and threatened to take chart channels, but always his objective was the over the whole Congo basin. Their inhuman spreading of the Gospel of Christ and the building treatment made the natives wary of strangers of an indigenous church. From that single aim with light skins and often flights of poison arrows nothing could move him. Even when requested by greeted the passengers on "The Peace." the King of Belgium to serve as Royal Commissioner on the boundary question between Belgium Complications with the Belgian Government and Portugal, he referred the letter to the Mis- also threatened to upset his plans. At one time the sionary Society and accepted the offer only after authorities seized "The Peace," hauled down her securing its consent. British flag and used her to transport munitions up the river. A protest from London to Brussels His aim throughout all his explorations was a brought restitution and an offer of indemnity. chain of ten mission stations from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, a distance of a thousand miles, George Grenfell closed his career at the age of and he complained bitterly to the British churches fifty-seven in a lonely outpost surrounded by black because the execution of this plan was so long de- men who loved him. They put him aboard "The layed for lack of reinforcements. "The Peace" Peace" and the famous old boat carried him to was brought out and operated to facilitate com- Basoko and a doctor. But on July 1, 1906, the munication between such stations. He lived to sturdy old missionary river pilot crossed the Bar see that hope realized. and sailed out into the great Beyond.

The population of George Grenfell's vast "par- The Grenfell "everybody knows" and the Grenish" varied from the tiny four-foot Batwa pig- fell "nobody knows" were both missionaries, mies, light red-skinned folk with huge bearded rather than theologians. Sir Wilfred, as a phyheads who lived par.t of the time in trees, to the sician and surgeon, has a rough and ready brand Banalyas, an advanced tribe which smelted iron of theology. He says: "Of one thing I am conand practiced carpentry. Naturally, Grenfell vinced. Religion is the reverse of anyone cubbynever had much time for the settled routine of a holed experience. If I am not Christian in the mission station. He continued to pilot "The Peace" way I eat and drink, and in the way I deal with and later the "Goodwill" up and down the river. my wife, or my crew, or my students, or my cus- tomers, as the case may be, the fact that I accept Yet he also managed to do some literary work. all the theology ever taught does not make me so. He translated the Gospel according to Mark and . . . How each individual keeps touch with God, .the Ten Commandments. He was a firm believer I consider it impertinent on the part of any other individual to criticize. Only Christ, so far, has 6 Grenfell, 'Vilfred-Ibid., p. 182. proved the right to say, 'Follow Me.' " 9 • Grenfell, Wilfred-Ibid., p. 242. • Grenfell, Wilfred-Ibid., p. 339. 7 Grenfell, Wilfred-Ibid., p. 169. 8 Grenfell, Wilfred-Ibid., p. 241.

Nor was George Grenfell a stickler for dog- Contrast this with George Grenfell's problem. matic theology. In a letter to Joseph Hawkes, No one has ever accurately counted its population, written in his last illness, he says: "I am less con- but it runs into the millions, and of these almost fident in trying to explain the Trinity, the Atone- every tribe speaks a different dialect. The climate ment and Justification than I used to be; but this is one in which no white man can live long with- I know, better than ever, that Salvation is by out seriously impairing his health. One begins to grace through Jesus Christ, by faith." 10 see that, judged by almost every objective cri- terion, George undertook a more difficult task. There is no notable difference in the sacrifices which these men made. Both lived strenuously. George Grenfell died at fifty-seven. Sir Wil- The great contrast lies in the people to whom they fred is now past seventy. World recognition has ministered. Sir Wilfred has for forty years come to him largely during the past twenty years. served a scattered population of fisherfolk of New- Had his lesser known kinsman rounded out his foundland and the Labrador, mostly Anglo-Saxon full three-score-and-ten he too might have reaped whites, comparable to the southern mountaineers more of the world's honors. of the United States.u There are only a few hundreds who live there all year around. Their Both men are specimens of that staunch clan of missionary has no new language to learn, and missionary heroes that every day brings a little with the aid of American university students and nearer the day when the kingdoms of this world others, is able to handle their needs in a fairly shall become the Kingdom of our Lord and of His adequate way. Christ.

10 Hemmens, H. L.-Ibld., p. 239. BIBLIOGRAPHY 11 Grenfell, Wilfred-Ibid., p. 90. 1. Hawker, George-The Life of George Grenfell, New York, 1909. 2. Hemmens, H. L.–George Grenfell, Pioneer in Congo, London, 1927. 3. Bently, Hoimen–George Grenfell and the Congo, London. 4. Grenfell, Wilfred-Forty Years for Labrador, Boston, 1933.

"Can't Afford to Give to Missions"

Many churches and individuals contend that the funds. Should this fact take precedence over the claims of home needs are so great that they can- needs of the local congregation? not afford to give to missions. Many churches in Christian lands are housed in expensive buildings, The same principle and problem applies to a and are heavily mortgaged, while the spiritual family. When should the desire for a new house house and work of Christ are handicapped by pov- or better furnishings be given the right of way erty. Recently a mortgage company refused to over the pressing needs of absent members of the modify its claims on church property or to reduce family? Obviously the answer is that vital needs the interest while that church was using part of -life, health, education for service-should take its income to support missions. If the church precedence over comforts, conveniences and selfcould afford to give away, surely it could afford to indulgence. Few find satisfaction in self-denial pay its debts. What is the answer? The time to for the sake of discipline but many find real joy in avoid this dilemma seems to be before the debt self-denial for the sake of loved ones or for the on the church property is incurred. Every con- promotion of some needy and worthy cause. gregation, like an individual or a family, has a twofold obligation – for its own maintenance in Experience proves that those who put "first the the interest of efficiency, and for sacrificial service Kingdom of God," have their own essential needs to others. On the one hand there is no reason for supplied, while those who put first their own coman individual or for a church to exist merely for fort lose satisfaction in material things and do self; on the other hand service cannot be ade- not experience the joy of fruitful service. Many quately rendered to others if personal effective- churches with large and elaborate buildings are ness is not maintained. spiritual paupers and show little or no fruit to justify their existence. Other individuals and Every Christian and every church is a steward, churches that live for Christ and His Kingdom commissioned to promote the work of Christ at have the joy of reaping rich spiritual harvests and home and abroad. Should the needs and oppor- at the same time find their own needs adequately tunities for work abroad hinder the work at home met. All admire heroic self-sacrifice but few of -or vice versa? A church desires to enlarge or us practice it. It is a satisfaction to give sacrimodernize its house of worship or its parish house. ficially to an enterprise doing a Christlike work Should this desire be gratified in such a way as to in a Christlike way. The true sign of life in a hinder the response to missionary appeals? The church or an individual is the stream of Living work abroad and in the home field greatly needs Water that flows out to vivify and beautify the lives of others.

A Fire–Walking Festival in India*

By MILLICENT MOODY, Chota Nagpur, India CHUTIYA is an ancient Hindu village which nut falls too. Immediately the priest gathers up consists of a narrow pavementless street the remaining rice and smooths the little pillar about a mile long with mud houses and clean. The drums and chanting cease; the women small shops on both sides. There is a very ancient talk and push and change places. Evidently some- temple at the beginning of the village and a new thing important has happened.

one, only half completed, at the end; both are We were told that the stone pillar represented dedicated to Shiva. Shiva, the creator. The rice and the nut had been Once a year a very interesting festival is held in placed on the god by the chief priest at the request this village. It goes back to ancient times when of a childless woman, who has paid a sum of the aborigines worshipped the sun. The festival money for the priest to tell her whether or not is called "Fire-walking" by foreigners, but the her longing for a son will be realized. The nut had Hindus call it Manda. One of my colleagues, who fallen, so Shiva would grant the woman's request.

works in Chutiya, invited me to join a small party Again and again other women came, but we to witness the festival under the care of her Hindu did not see the nut fall a second time. Alas! maybe pundit. the gift of money which accompanied the request We set out at 10 p. m. with our flashlights. The was too small to satisfy the greed which showed so narrow street near the first temple was thronged clearly in the priest's face.

with men and boys, all making for the other end The noise and heat on the veranda of the temof the village. As the street took a bend we saw a ple was so great that we were glad to put on our flare of lights in the distance and then saw that the shoes and sit once more in the open space near by. temple dedicated to Parvati, Shiva's wife, was It was now getting late, so we hoped the chief lined with tiny oil lamps. The crowd had become ceremony would not be long delayed. Soon the quite dense, for we had almost reached the spot pundit hurried back to say that we should come at where the chief ceremonies were to be performed. once. So we joined the crowd in front of the tem- The chief temple was on our left, and from it came ple and presently a passage was made from the drumming and chanting. Many hundreds of peo- temple steps to the trench of fire by men holding ple had collected and worship was going on in the primitive flares made of stout sticks with rags temple at full swing. soaked in oil on one end. Everyone was kind and gave us good places facing the passage. The chief We walked along the rough veranda of the priest appeared at the temple door and then the temple to a large iron-barred window which gave devotees streamed out and down the steps. The us a clear view of the inside. Both inside and out chief holy man (not the priest) came first and crowds of women and a few men were gazing in- stood at the bottom of the steps and after him the tently at the performance of the chief priest and others came out one at a time. They wore either his helpers. A circle of about eight devotees stood pure white turbans or wreaths of white scented round the priest. These were young men for the flowers on their heads; they had garlands of these most part, who had just been swung over fire and flowers, which are like tuber lilies, round their in a short while were to show their devotion to necks. their god, Shiva, by walking through a trough of fire in his honor. What was fixing the attention Then began the interesting ceremony of "the of the crowd? An evil-looking priest bearing kiss of peace." Each man embraced the others in Shiva's trident marked in lime on his forehead, turn by touching arms and kissing first one side, sat cross-legged, before a rounded stone pillar then the other, and finally saluting with a little which rose from the ground about two feet. Look! bow, with both hands raised to the face as if pray- He is putting a handful of boiled rice on top of ing. This was repeated three times, the devotees the pillar. He is moulding it as a child would make returning to the temple between each set of greeta sand castle. He is placing a nut, like an acorn, ings. Then they all ran down the passage between on the very top. The drums beat; the devotees the crowd and surrounded the trench of flaming chant; the priest mumbles and waves his hand- charcoal, while the chief devotee grasped a double the chanting and drumming continue for two or handful of glowing embers in his cupped hands three minutes, and the loose rice falls a little; the and rushed back and up the temple steps and bore • From The Mission Field, London. the fire to Shiva's shrine. We saw the man shortly [201 ]

afterwards and he did not appear to be burnt at tesque masks, and bells on their ankles. Most dances took the form of a mock fight between two all. hunters who carried huge flower-decked bows and The actual fire-walking was to come later, so arrows. The performers clicked their bows and arrows and went through curious antics, much to we went to see the dancing of various sets of vil- the enjoyment of the crowd, but as each item finlagers. We joined an enormous crowd, hundreds ished there was no attempt at applause. All the of men and boys, seated on the ground around an dances were accompanied by drums and weird hunting cries.

We were told to return at once to the trough of glowing charcoal, as the devotees were about to walk through the fire. The crowd was so dense that we could only make very slow progress so when we reached the spot the men were coming up from the fire and returning to the temple. They had encircled the fire, saluted it and then had walked through it. The trough was several feet wide and eight to ten feet long and was filled to the very top with red-hot charcoal. The men seemed to be quite unscathed from their ordeal.

We longed to be able to claim that huge crowd for Christ and to be able to change all the devo- tion to Shiva into devotion to our Lord. We know that many in that Manda crowd are Christians at heart as a result of years of faithful teaching from our Mission and the secret working of the Holy Spirit within them. We pray that the time will come when a large group of these people will be brave enough to free themselves from the fet- ters of caste, fear and public opinion and come out as Christians. If some will do this others will follow their example. Pray for Chutiya and re- member the educational and evangelistic work, especially the group of non-Christian boys under instruction.

FIREWALKING IN ENGLAND There are about one hundred million people in India living in areas that are not adequately Kuda Bux, Kashmir magician showed no sign of blistering after reached by the Christian message. To remedy, he had walked twice in a trench filled with glowing embers. the situation there should be a (1) better distri- bution of the Christian forces; (2) greater emopen-air stage. Every other person seemed to be phasis upon the ideal of a united church; (3) carrying a long bamboo stick-six to eight feet more emphasis placed upon evangelism. (4) The long. These were to protect them on their home- concentration of missionary institutions in the ward way, but now the poles gave the effect of a larger towns is a handicap. (5) The Indian forest, for everyone held them upright as they Church needs more ordained leaders. (6) Steps sat. should be taken to take the Christian message to the unoccupied areas. (7) The National Chris- The dancers were all men dressed in spangled tian Council should consider what can be done clothes with tall shimmering head-dresses, gro- about Christian work in the Native States. (8) The progress of the Church will largely depend upon the indigenous nature of its activity and growth. (9) Higher educational institutions should cultivate a more Christian atmosphere and a comprehensive effort should be made to stamp out illiteracy in the Christian Church. (10) Greater efforts should be made to produce and distribute Christian literature of a high character.

the Sat Tal Ashram*

Those who were fortunate enough to be a part sat at the foot of the cross. Communion in Sat of the fellowship will look back upon our experi- Tal is communion indeed. "Heaven comes down ence at the Sat Tal Ashram last summer with the the soul to meet and glory crowns the mercy seat." deepest gratitude. One new part of the landscape Every Sunday at least one person had a fresh was a cross on the opposite hillside from the victory to share, and we all rejoiced together. prayer nook. It was a rough hewn cross probably not unlike the first cross on another hill. This Every day just before the sunset meeting we cross, from the very first sunset meeting until the met to transact Kingdom business. There was last morning quiet time, branded our very souls. frank open sharing of spiritual needs and vic- The experiences revolved around the cross of tories. Noone was afraid to be perfectly honest which this one was but a symbol. as we tried to face ourselves. We got to really know each other as we met day by day and shared Sat Tal has a reputation for being a place where the deepest experiences of life. We shared our lives are changed. Each had various needs, but experiences in keeping quiet times, guidance, all wanted that "victorious vitality" that would sharing, surrender and life changing. The dismake us a part of the "cure instead of a part of cipline and fellowship helped to make us eager to the disease" of this sin-sick world. We not only get into the lives of others. needed to be changed but we wanted to get to the place where God could use us to change other The best that each had, we gave and from each other we took that which met our individual need. lives. The greatest contribution, however, came from Every day we were brought to face the needs God Himself. By the lakeside in numberless nooks, on special rocks, or by certain paths, we of our social order as Dr. Stanley Jones discussed met our Maker and He continued His new crea- "Christ and Communism." All through the cen- tion in our lives. turies man has been talking about the Kingdom of God as though it was meant for some future Intercession such as I never have experienced time and place. We have been in the habit of ton- was a part of our experience at Sat Tal. In this ing down Christ's teachings about the Kingdom we had an opportunity to feel a fractional part to fit the social order. During those periods of of the weight of some of the crosses that Christ discussions we realized, as never before, the sins is bearing all the time. We learned the power of of society the world around and that the only prayer. order that will stand the test is the Kingdom of God. It is impossible for one to set up the King- I am unable to describe the inner life of the Ashdom of God in his heart and fit into the present ram which I had the privilege to share for eightsocial order. If the Kingdom is within us the een days. The fellowship of work, whether it be social order around about must change. We be- cleaning the drawing room or cleaning lamps, was lieve the answer to the problems of the individual a rich experience. It helped to make the Ashram and the world is Christ, and with a real determi- a home, and knit us all together into a brothernation we returned to our stations to bring about hood. changes. "The plant that my Father hath not planted it shall be rooted up." We are awake to Thursday was the day of silence. On this day our responsibility in the rooting up process. The we did not have our work period. The value of cross Christ is carrying, because of poverty, in- this day lay in the silent fellowship that we had justice, and sin in the present social order, is so with God and with each other. One of our memgreat that we could not begin to comprehend its bers expressed it something like this, "We enjoyed weight. each other's fellowship without trying to get our ideas over to one another."

After all, the social reconstruction depends up- It was a great vacation. I felt, as I checked up on the individual and the "victorious vitality" will my life before and after, that before I went to the put dynamic in the social reconstruction. Christ's Ashram I had been standing beside an inlet of redemptive power was felt mightily as we sat the ocean and calling it the ocean. As I stood facing the cross and we realized that there was beside it, I seemed tall and important. After the grace and power enough not only to transform us experience at the Ashram I find myself standing but also to transform the world. beside the real ocean and am overwhelmed with its greatness and in comparison I have come to Communion and sharing bound us all together my proper stature. Christ has me, all of me and in a real fellowship. Barriers came down as we -. Condensed from an article by P. E. P. in The Indian Witness. the cross has been branded on my soul.

[203 ]

~'===="""""""'=–==~~~==~=-=='~

I Effective Ways of Working , i 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home l EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~'=I=============I~ The Kingdom of God education in 1931; Christian Leadership relating to the Movement economics in 1932. Both these modern apostles were deeply movement came through the fol- By ELIZABETH M. TURNBULL* lowing channels: The Mission- We were led most naturally to aware of the need of a new in- a'!y Monthly, the official maga- terpretation of the message of take as ours the ideas inherent ZIne of the society, in articles by Jesus Christ for the whole in the Kingdom of God Move- leading women in all the prov- world. More than once in the ment. The more immediate years following they spoke to inces and members of the Board' ~udiences in Canada and deeply years after the union of The Impressed us all. circular letters, a Prayer and Purpose card and little leaflets United Church of Canada of issued by the board for distribu- 1925 were necessarily concerned The Anniversary of Pentecost tion. Some of these last had to with organization but at the followed, with its summons to a deeper and fuller life. In April, do with our relationship in the third General Council in 1928 society itself; others had to do the Moderator of The United 1930, the Executive of the Wom- with aspects in the objective of Church, Dr. W. T. Gunn, called an's Missionary Society, stirred the movement such as: "The by the call of the Oriental lead- !he whole membership to a spir- ers, sent an open letter to the ~i~~dom. in Every Day Life," membership asking for more LIvmg In and for the King- Itual advance. His words cre- prayer and a thoughtful, rever- ent seeking in the Bible for ated a profound impression: Christ's way of life. It seemed dom." A lKatienrgdboomo,k"le~t "The !o us that God was making way Way of the series "We cannot organize a rweveivcaal~ In every land for a new revelabut by the grace of God tion of Himself. In his book of of fine Bible studies tracing the begin one." , that year, "The Christ of Every Road," Dr. Stanley Jones said: growth of the idea of the King- In the following year this ap- "The world ground is being pre- dom of God through Old Testapeal was strengthened by the ment times to the present and challenge of two remarkable challenging us to face that idea men-Dr. C. Y. Cheng of China in all its implications, was wide- and Kagawa of Japan. In the ly used in monthly executive and summer of 1929, Dr. Cheng, commi!tee meet}ngs, in group ~atherIngs and In private devo- Preside~t and later Secretary of pared for a spiritual awakening tIOns.

the National Christian Council on a wide-spread scale. We are on the verge of something big." of China and first Moderator of We were greatly enriched by We felt that we were part of the Church of Christ in China this great movement and we cooperation with our church's visited North America. He had Board of Evangelism and Social Service in the publication of a recently inaugurated the Five realized as never before that al- Year Movement in China with though the Kingdom of God was, lWittolreshbiopokinlettheenHtiotlme~d,""Aanidds to we its .searching prayer: "0 Lord, first, a personal experience of reVIve thy ACht uarbcoh~t beginning God as Father and a consecra- took advantage of the fine leafwith me!" the same tion of oneself to His purposes- lets released by this board on time Kagawa of Japan had be- we would miss the richness of the Kingdom of God Movement. gun his crusade, "A Million Marked interest was shown in that experience if we did not al- Souls for Christ," a "Schedule the reports presented to the Gen- so find the same marvellous felof social organization to estab- eral Council in 1932 on Chris- lowship in groups that marked lish the Kingdom of God on tian Marriage, on Evangelism the friendship of Jesus with His earth"-evangelization in 1930,' and on the Church and Industry. disciples and the united member- . • Mrs. Turnbull is the editor of The Mis- ship in the early church. SO' a Another manner in which 8wnarll Monthly in the United Church of Canada and Jives in Toronto. If a movement number of ignroauupxsilioafrywommeeetn~ guid.ance came was by the sugsuch as she herein describes might become sometimes gestion of certain devotional general a~ong. Christian people, the consequent spir,t';1al.,zatlon of the Church would ings, often in little groups in study books bMy eathneingexoefcuSteirvve~ solve the mIssIOnary problem in all Its as- such as "The pects-money, personnel, revamping of meth- homes, began to study the social ods and motivation. Nothing but a spiritual dynamic will ever bring it into its dominant implications of Christ's teaching ice" by Fosdick; "The New place in the Kingdom of God. regarding the Kingdom of God. Challenge of Faith" by Sher- [204 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

wood Eddy; "Christ of the greater unity and power in the so-called Christian lands?" He Mount" by E. Stanley Jones. religious life of the organization. was impelled to answer that Young people were urgedto read Auxiliary women cooperated question. To that end he re- Stanley High's stimulating book, with the pastor in visiting those dedicated himself and we are "Today's Youth and Tomorrow's no longer associated with any glad to be coworkers with him in World." In 1933, "Personal Re- church. It was agreed that the that work. It has given our misligion and the Life of Fellow- most effective way in which the sionary program a scope and di- ship" by William Temple, Arch- Woman's Missionary Society rection we have never known bebishop of York, and the year could contribute to the Church's fore. We feel as Stanley Jones following "Jesus and Ourselves" work of Evangelism, was by says: "This age 'is on the verge by Leslie Weatherhead, brought "concentrating on cooperation of a discovery of the meaning of to us a deeper understanding of with the local minister in studied the Kingdom of God." God's will for us in relation to outreach for those not yet com- the needs of the hour. mitted to the Christian life." A HOMEMADE DOLL FESTIVAL In 1933 a Call to Prayer was We led our young women in issued by the Board and pub- discussion material regarding MRS. HELEN T. LEACH* lished iIi the Easter Missionary wide issues such as interracial Monthly. It closed with these and industrial problems, peace Our Sunday school juniors significant words: "0 God, my or war, economic questions, etc., and saw to it that their worship celebrated the Doll Festival last Father, I pray: That I may was linked with these. We in- spring as the culmination of a vited conferences where older happy season's study of Japan. make the doing of Thy will the and younger met together. We There are so many delightful realized that many of the young things one can do about Japan! supreme guide in all my rela- people of today were much more Of course there are pictures- socially minded and w 0 r I d- many and beautiful. Then there tionships, believing that Thou minded than the older women are scrolls to be made from and we welcomed their fresh ap- strips of unbleached muslin with hast called me into membership proach. We called them as we copies of Japanese scenes cray- called ourselves to take action oned on an oblong in the center. in Thy Kingdom that I may be as citizens when public issues On cheap trays one can form come before them relating to the landscapes fro m newspaper used of Thee to extend Thy rule happiness and well being of men squeezed out of water, dipped and women and particularly into a thin cement mixture and of truth and love in every area little children. then shaped into mountains, streams, bridges, gardens-the of human life. In my home, in But perhaps the greatest thing whole coated, when dried, with we have gained in this devotional bright lacquer paint, leaving the my church, in my community, in study has been the growing con- rim of the tray in black. (Yes, sciousness of the paramount it is messy, but pretty when finmo yL onradt i,oTn ,h yT hwyillKbine gddoonme. come, importance of the missionary ished.) Then the Japanese Thy task today. The new challenge houses from corrugated paper will, 0 Lord, victorious be, in of Dr. Stanley Jones, himself boxes, with thin paper windows one of the best-known mission- and doors, are easy to make. every land–alllands-in me." aries of the Christian Church, What has been the result of this intensive campaign? It is not easy to tabulate results in spiritual development and yet if no growth is evident the experi- ment has surely failed. Some very de fin i t e things have emerged in the past few years.

One is a reality in worship for many who had long been accus- tomed to stereotyped and formal prayers. And this experience in "Christ's Alternative to Com- Most of all, however, we enhinged upon the second thing: munism," has answered a ques- joyed our Doll Festival. Not beour study made us come to grips tion which perhaps has been in ing Japanese with a collection of with social problems confronting the minds of many during the dolls dating back to babyhood, our Church, community and na- last few years: "Why should we had much preparation to tional life, and that struggle missionary women con c ern make. First the doll shelves found expression in our prayer themselves with economic, social had to be built-a flight of five life. Many of us have become and political problems ?" He steps constructed from orange conscious of the tremendous wrote the book under an urge too crates by a good-natured boy need of a transformed society great to resist after a visit to scout. These were covered with . and of our responsibility for its Communistic Russia. "Shall we red crepe paper in lieu of red achievement. So, in addition to give ourselves to the inner life," silk and a rich blue canopy was study, we saw to it that our wor- he asked himself, "and let the arranged over the top step, while ship services for old and young, question of the new world order a gold screen stood behind this published from month to month alone?" He found it impossible step marking the honorable locain The Missionary Monthly, to do that. As a missionary, he tion of the emperor and empress were grouped around themes for had been asked, "Can Christ dolls. We dressed them in real a social awakening as well as save society as well as individ- oriental tapestry robes. On the personal consecration. As it uals? Has He a program-if so, • Mrs. Leach is a missionary from China, now resident In GranvUIe. Ohio. grew, the movement gave a why is it not more effective in

second step, just below the royal We made our room gay with featuring four fields, one brief pair, stood three ladies-in-wait- Japanese lanterns. The Doll episode from each of which was ing in red skirts and white Shelves had the place of. honor, introduced and a suitable hymn kimonos with a dignified guard and above and back of these the used to cover changes of stage on either side armed with bows, window space contained a big setting. Placards placed succesarrows and spears. A tiny water color scene of Japanese sively upon an easel announced orange tree (made of twigs and children at play under cherry the fields. The Spirit of Miscrepe paper) stood at one end of trees. On tables at one side and sions bowed her head at the close this step and a cherry tree on in the wall space we snuggled of each scene while someone in the other. The ·nextstep below our handwork of the year, for the audience rose and offered a held the five musicians dressed admiration of one year's work brief prayer for the field just in purple who with drum, cym- does spur us on to another year's considered. As a last feature, bals, flutes and violin enter- plans. To this doll tea party this Spirit made an earnest aptained the royalty. Next below our mothers and a few friends peal to the audience for the spe- were invited, but the real guests cific objective of the whole. came the ancient man and wom- were the 25 dolls who came with an dolls, bringers of good luck- them and were duly registered A Modern Grab Bag. Rev. he with a hoe to clean unkind in a little book with a big doll H. D. Davies, regional secretary gossip out of the town and she painted on the cover. of the Commission on Missions with a broom to sweep in the of the Congregational and Chrisgood. The lowest step had a tiny The dolls had reserved seats tian Churches, has sent copies of lacquered table set with rice at tables on either side of the The Pilgrim Herald, the official bowls and chopsticks (tooth- shelves. There were dolls from pUblication of the Congrega-' picks) . Purple cushions were India, China, France, the Philip- tional Conference of South Dalaid for the guests to sit on and pines, an American Indian, two kota, in which he edits a departgenuine little Japanese teacups dolls 80 years old and many ment called "A Grab Bag of and a teapot sat on the ends of others. B est of all were Standard Missionary Methods," the step. "Spring" and "Peace" from the the tiny prizes being tabloids of doll family of a resident Jap- workable plans. In two issues "Where did you get your little anese, Mrs. Chosaburo Kato, alone your Editor counted 19 Japanese dolls?" several people who in her dainty kimono added excerpts from THE REvIEW, duly asked me, and I had to admit the finishing touch to our party. accredited, and it was a satisthey came from the ten-cent How pleased we were, when we faction to realize that contribustore and that I had given them passed tea and cookies to her, to tors to this Department were the oriental touch by blacking see her eyes shine as she asked if thus broadcasting energizers for their hair with lacquer paint. we would mind if she took home the King's Business. And now, (Be sure to lay them face down some of the flower-shaped, pink- in this issue and the next, we to dry or an unexpected black frosted cookies and the little propose to dip into Mr. Davies' pig tail may ooze down the back favor (a pot of flowers made grab bag for our innings of exor the face may become African from a marshmallow, tiny gum change trinkets, as follows: in streaks.) Can you imagine drops, wire and crepe paper) the good time we had learning for Mr. Kato to see; "for," she Collect old Christmas greetings to the delightful doll customs of said, "that is just what little send abroad. About 25 pounds of Japan and planning for our fes- girls in Japan do at their doll these were sent from the Midwest tival, which you probably know parties." Regional office in JUly to Africa, comes on the third day of the China, India, etc. third month in Japan? Methods Seedlings Use the supper table worship period Dramatizing a mission study to tell something of interest, such as book, which has prime values in a missionary story. previewing, reviewing, s u m- marizing or popularizing its Talk casually of missionaries and subject matter, is not difficult. missions in a favorable way, so that A good example is that of the they will be taken for granted as sub- pageant founded upon the book, jects as normal as play, movies, "Between Two Centuries," men- school, church, etc. tioned last month in the review of the Santa Ana Baptist wom- Have a missionary in the home if en's year book. Its author, Mrs. possible. Impressions will be lasting. Ethel M. Harp, used the Spirit of Missions and the Spirit of Encourage the re'ading of books of Commerce, standing on opposite travel, etc., that depict needs, condi- sides of the platform, to supply tions and actual doings of teachers, background material and con- doctors, nurses and preachers in for- nective tissue for the narrative eign countries.

Have a 24-hour-a-day plan to raise money that keeps missionary work go- ing when we are at home asleep.

Sel!' Dr. J. L. Lobinger's pamphlet, "What Shall We Do about Missions -Plans and Methods for Young PeQ- pIe."

~==============~~=====-~~1~1

BULLETIN OF The Council of Women for Home Missions ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~~f~========================~ Discipline and Sacrifice referred to page 110 of the old stead and asking forgiveness of book. There is found under the the mother. Weare told that the A MEDITATION heading of "discipline," counsel child burst into tears, asked her to the teacher to visit the par- mother's forgiveness, "and from 1. To sit at the feet of a Mas- ents "for the particular purpose that hour conducted herself as ter-Teacher makes one a disci- of representing to them the con- an obedient and gentle child." ple, and to practice the way of duct of the child." . . . Graphdaily living taught and practiced ically the story is told of Mr. Gentle Reader, do not say by the Master Himself is disci- "stuff and nonsense." Please pline. Raikes whose custom it was "to forget the method for the mo- visit in person, the families of ment and see the teacher win- Paul in writing to the Chris- the poor, and to persuade the ning the child to better conduct! tian church at Philippi urged: parents to feel interested in the "Have this mind in you which well being of their children." On III. Kagawa, the Christian was also in Christ Jesus : who one such occasion, he visited "a gentleman, Christian economist, existing in the form of God, poor but respectable woman" and Christian missionary is at counted not the being on an who "lived in a very decent present traveling in our country equality with God a thing to be house, but her life was made un- with a message about the whole grasped, but emptied himself, happy by the behaviour of her of life and the Kingdom of God taking the form of a servant,. be- little girl, who had a very bad to include us all. His outlook ing made in the likeness of men; temper." At the time of the vis- and service are of universal valand being found in fashion as a it, the little girl happened to be ue. For Lenten reading espeman, he humbled himself, be- in a sulky mood. (See the pic- cially in Holy Week, use of his coming obedient even unto ture.) Even when Mr. Raikes book "Meditations on the Cross" death, yea, the death of the talked seriously to the girl, she and his "Songs from the Slums" cross." continued SUlky. And now for are recommended. You may al- the point of this meditation. Mr. so wish to read what he is say- II. On the editor's bookshelf Raikes is seen in the illustration ing about Christian Cooperais a book belonging to one of her humbling himself in the child's tives. Only three quotations forefathers – or mothers. The from "Meditations on the Cross" title is, "The Teacher Taught. [207 ] follow. From the first chapter, An Humble Attempt to Make the -"We must make the world's Path of the Sunday School sorrows our own. That is Chris- Teacher Straight and Plain." tianity . . . Christianity for It was "written for the Ameri- me means to dedicate myself to can Sunday School Union, and serve others even urito death." Revised by the Committee of Publication." It was "entered And,- according to Act of Congress, in the year 1839." In the preface "The third significance of the the psychological approach is in- Cross is the conquest of death dicated by, "It has been said that . . . When Jesus was on his teachers are of all men the most second journey he said, 'I will indocil. (Page the Town Crier!) die in a short time,' showing We trust that such a remark is inapplicable to Sunday School that he had included death in the teachers, inasmuch as they are program of his life. He also said presumed to be examples to their he would come to life again . . . pupils in all things." When we feel as though we would like to live here forever, The frontispiece, here repro- death becomes a sorrow, but duced, is the only illustration, when we put it in our program and is given with this Lenten right from the start, it becomes meditation for benefit of others a joy. Death becomes part of as well as clergy. The reader is one's mission, one's allotted task."

Kagawa closes the chapter on wide variety of vocations. Cloth, $1; minister from the Dakotas, re- "The Cross and Daily Life" with paper, 60 cents. vealed some of the difficulties in the prayer-"O God of heaven the lives of the younger Indians and earth: We thank Thee that FOR ELEMENTARY GRADES and gave striking testimony as nineteen hundred years ago to the change which Christian- Thou didst reveal the perfect Courses based on the various study ity has brought into his own life. figure for mankind in the person books are in preparation. Titles and of a carpenter. Through his prices to be announced. For fuller in- Dan Poling, Jr., now in his courage, through his pity, his formation see later announcements or first pastorate in an eastern rulove of his fellowmen and his apply to the literature headquarters ral community, spoke of his work victory over suffering, sorrow, of your own denomination. with glowing enthusiasm. "I am selfishness and sin, and death, in the greatest rural parish in Thou didst manifest to us the Christian Youth in Action in the world," he announced; "not perfect man. Teach us that our Rural America from point of perfection but own pathways of life must lead from point of opportunity. We on into the Way of Christ who The fact that Christian young rural pastors have a real responhung upon a cross. Wavering, people are in action was estab- sibility and we must meet it." unwilling to make the choice, we lished again at the youth Rally "Faith in Jesus Christ," he said, hesitate. We humbly confess it. held in Washington, D. C., on "is the need of the rural church." Cause the spirit of Christ to January 16, 1936, in connection The meeting was presided over dwell in us, that we may kill with the Annual Meeting of the by Miss Mary Lesta Wakeman, selfishness, and be children of Home Missions Councils. There a student at American Univer- God who love our fellowmen. in the large auditorium of Cal- sity who in her introductory re- This we pray in the name of vary Baptist church young peo- marks spoke of the inspiration Christ. Amen." ple gathered from many of the she had received at the Student Washington churches, from the Volunteer Convention in Indian- Advance Announcement Y. M. C. A., the Y. W•.'C. A., apolis from which she had just from near-by colleges and rural returned. The new study and reading books for Missionary Education, communities. B. Y. P. D., Ep- A delightful feature of the 1936-1937 are on Africa and The program was the processional Negro in America. worth League, Pilgrim Fellow- Youth March participated in by ship, Christian Endeavor, and fifty Girl Reserves and younger For the home mission study others,-all were united .under members of the Washington texts, there will be the banner, "Christian· Youth Young Women's Christian Asso- Building a New World." .This ciation, under the leadership of FOR ADULTS interdenominational rally was a Miss Mary Burnett. The music part of the National Conference of the march was contributed by A Study Book. By Charles S. on the Rural Church, and the a young composer, Mrs. Elea- Johnson. The director of the Depart- program featured young people nore Weddell-Roberts and the ment of Social Science, Fisk Univer- who are today, or have recently words, which follow, were writsity, writes on the present status of been, in action in rural fields in ten for the occasion by Miss his own people in American life, America. Marie Whiffen of the New York trends in Negro-white relationships, City Young Women's Christian and the task of the churches in inter- There were four youth speak- Association. racial affairs. Cloth $1; paper 60 ers and their vivid personalities cents. and live messages threw an YOUTH MARCH added note of hope and encour- Brown America: The Story of a agement into the conference. Youth! Bearing the torch of truth, New Race. By Edwin R. Embree. Mr. Warner Clark, who served Steps with firm and determined tread. Collateral reading on Negro life and last summer in a coal-mining history for study groups. Originally field under the Friends' Service Filled with united need, published at $2.50. Special edition, League spoke of his experience Willed both by word and deed. cloth binding only $1.25. as a rare opportunity to "put Daring the years which unfold ahead. your thinking into practice,"- FOR YOUNG PEOPLE to see life in all its reality and to Youth-Youth learn to "live more abundantly." Questing for truth-truth The Story of the American Negro. Testing the tools which have been By Ina Corinne Brown. A brief, pop- Mrs. Caryl Adams, until reularly written history, based on the cently engaged in caring for tried before. soundest scholarship, and an illumi- children in some of New York Spurred by the desire for universal nating interpretation of Negro life State's Migrant Centers deand of interracial movements in con- scribed her little migrant friends claims temporary America. Miss Brown is as being "dirty perhaps on the Led on to higher aims, an author and leader in young peo- outside but clean on the inside." Stirred by the fire and flames, ple's work, Methodist Episcopal She pled for more awareness on Sped by the flames of the torch to Church, South. Cloth $1; paper 60 the part of Christians everycents. where to the needs of these explore m~ny thousands of migratory Truth- FOR INTERMEDIATES laborers. Youth! Bearing the torch of truth, A Reading Book. By Mary Jen- Vine Deloria, a young Indian Steps with firm and determined tread. ness. A collection of life sketches of outstanding Negroes, mostly young Weighing the world's release, people, who are making distinguished Praying that wars· may cease, contributions to American life in a Daring the peace which unfolds ahead.

-Sue Weddell.

i~'===========~====~

OUJ M!~r~~:;!~feCuS~;~?Ok .;1t EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO 1.

~'=====-======-========='~ INDIA-BURMA-SIAM the family from many evils and mis- tively displayed behind glass on fortunes -leprosy, itch, ophthalmia, the side of the car. There is Child Wives and Widows the death of young children and the seating accommodation for four invasion of the house and garden by passengers, in addition to the The following figures show the harmful snakes. The lack of children driver, and a sleeping berth is need for the Indian Women's is another of the misfortunes entailed available when necessary. It Movement to combat some of the by any failure to perform regular carries also a gramophone with handicaps of women and chil- worship in honor of the family snakes. vernacular records and a magic dren in India. lantern for showing slides on the There is a "serpent grove," where Life of Christ, and on the work There were 9,066 wives under the worshipper may repair. Shrines of the Bible Society. the age of one in 1921, but in are in the form of a hooded cobra, 1931 there were 44,082-almost carved from granite. Sacrifices and Two and a half months were a fivefold increase" while the spent in the Tamil country last elaborate ceremonies attend its in- year, during which time over stallation upon a low platform. ten thousand Scripture portions were sold. population had increased only The Mangs Ask for Teachers one-tenth. There were also re- -The Indian Witness. ported 759 widows under one Miss Lillian Picken writes to year old in 1921, and 1,515 in the American Board that a Temperance Advance group of Man g s (outcastes, 1931. The Temperance Committee of The 1931 Census Report gives string workers by trade) de- the South India United Church sired regular Christian instruc- passed the following resolutions the following figures: last September at Madras: tion in the Mang Wada for two Child Wives Per Cent hours every night. After show- 1. In each Council there should be a Temperance Committee to study in Up to one year old …….. °.8 ing their leader that they would all its bearings the question of Tem- One to two years old . . . . . . . be laying themselves open to perance and its relation to the spir- Two to three years old ….. 1. 2 itual life of our congregations and 2. our members. Three to four years old …. 4.2 persecution and trouble of all Four to five years old …… 6.6 2. That wherever possible a survey Five to ten years old. . . . . . . 19.3 kinds, and explaining to him be made of the location of liquor shops Ten to fifteen years old …. 38. 1 that any desiring baptism must within the area covered by such con- submit themselves to Christian gregation, and that efforts be made Child Widows Actual Number instruction and Christian dis- through local channels to have such cipline for at least one year, shops closed. Up to one year old. . . . . . . . . 1,515 after which if they proved One to two years old. . . . . . . 1,785 3. That in town congregations, pas- Two to three years old ….. 3,485 tors and Church Committees make ef- Three to four years old …. 9,076 worthy they could be baptized, forts to foster a public opinion among Four to five years old .. . . . . 15,019 its members with a view to discour- Five to ten years old …… 105,482 Miss Picken agreed to go to aging the use of liquor and bringing Ten to fifteen years old …. 185,339 them. the Gospel to bear on those, whether within the Church or beyond its The yearly average of moth- On the fifth night a party of bounds, who are in danger of coming ers' deaths in childbirth is 200,- under the power of the drink habit. 000, or 24.5 per 1,000. In some Brahmin gentlemen came to proparts of India the average infant test in courteous fashion. On 4. That those having votes in elecmortality is 400 per 1,000. tion of members to the Legislative being told that one must teach Councilor Assembly should satisfy -Dnyanodaya. when asked to do so, they themselves that those for whom they aroused the whole city. Persecu- vote will use their influence and posi- tion began in earnest; Mangs tion for the furtherance of temper- ance. The "Family Snake" were threatened with loss of livelihood. Extravagant offers -International Christian Press. It is strange but true that mil- were made to Mangs who would lions of people in India worship abandon the meetings. But the Negro Delegation Heard group stands firm, and asks for snakes -live snakes of every continued teaching. Mention has been made of the variety. Not only are there Negro delegation visiting India snake groves in every little vil- Bible Caravan Experiment lage, but in some homes the fam- ily snake roves about the hearth The British and Foreign Bible unmolested. India's Millions Society is carrying on an experi- gives some authenticated facts: ment with a motor caravan for Here snakes are encouraged to carrying the Scriptures. It is so dwell, in order to ensure freedom for built that they can be attrac- [209 ]

under the auspices of the Stu- The Valley is 792 miles north of the whole Bible, in four octavo dent Christian Movement. This Rangoon, and six days' march volumes, was in the language of group has now visited all the im- from the nearest post office. the people.-AZliance Weekly. portant student centers in South The inhabitants are Jinghpaws India. Everywhere they have or Kachins and their religion is Pen Picture of Sritamarat Animism. A primitive race, been received with great cor- they appear to have neither The Presbyterian Board gives diality, not only by Christian medicines nor cures for diseases, a pen picture of Sritamarat, groups, but by the general pub- but rely entirely on sacrifices of Siam, as seen today. The city lic. Their story of 14,000,000 fowls, pigs, dogs and buffaloes has a surface sewer system of Negroes who were treated as ditches and one wide street, also slaves till some 75 years ago, ac- to the spirits for a cure. Med- a few side streets. There are no quiring for themselves an ac- ical aid is found to be a tre- street cars, gas or telephones. cepted position in the national mendous help in presenting the Electric lights have recently life of America challenged atten- been introduced, and now the tion, and set people to thinking Gospel. streets are lighted by electricity. seriously about the 50,000,000 The provincial government ofso-called depressed classes. One of the great problems of fices are in Sritamarat. Without the Valley is opium, for there the city walls there is a section Traveling Mission Dispensary are no restrictions, as in other occupied by the Malays and here parts of Burma, to poppy culti- they have their market. Fur- A nurse of the American vation nor to the consumption ther on is the business section, Board Hospital at Ahmednagar, of the drug. Most of the men including dry-goods stores owned now closed, has started a new take it, often commencing the enterprise, self-supporting from habit at the age of 15. About by Indian merchants, provision the beginning: a district travel- 200 addicts have been cured of and native drug stores belonging ing dispensary. In a summer the habit, but they are warned to the Chinese and little open trip of ten weeks, treatments of the danger of taking it again market stores kept by the were given to more than 730 pa- when they fall sick, and taught Siamese. tients. Experiences of the that only the power of God can nurses have not lacked in va- help them to resist the tempta- One of the problems of evanriety. A cloud of dust; a long tion. Some years ago a slave gelism is how to reach the Chitrail of humans coming, nearer escaped from the Valley and on nese who come to this section of and nearer they advance. Wom- conversion gave up opium and Siam to engage in business. As en with drawn, painful faces, drink by faith alone. Today, he they have their own dialects, it is carrying babies on their hips. is a living witness to the power difficult to find a man who knows Babies with marks of inherited of God. There is now a young several dialects and is thus able disease, big ulcerating sores, Jinghpaw Christian native of the to teach them. They are always eyes dulled by opium. Old men, Valley doing the work of an on the move; going where their bent from toil; furrowed faces evangelist, and also learning the business interests are. This fact tell the story of a lifelong fight use of simple drugs. He goes to seriously affects the c h u r c h for the scanty daily bread. Then the villages with a supply of membership. The church has a procession of young people, medicines and dressings, preach- tried to keep hold of them by each walking with a bamboo ing the Gospel and healing the giving each a letter of dismissal sick. to another church, when they stick. What is the matter? Oh, Burmese Bible Centenary leave this field. The work it is the curse of the dirty water, among the Siamese progresses the guinea worms, forming ter- Here is another centenary. slowly. Buddhism, like Mohamrible abscesses all over their legs. The issue of the Bible in the medanism, offers its difficulties Burmese language, the transla- "We noticed that you washed tor being the great missionary, to the Christian worker, yet a a lot, and used very clean things, Adoniram Judson, was on De- Buddhist makes a good Christian and you had God's medicine to cember 29, 1835. The first book when once converted. More inject into the body," said one translated, the Gospel of Matold woman. thew, was printed by George helpers are needed to go out into Hough, on a little hand press the surrounding districts where —AfissiotUlry llerald. that he had brought to Burma. the field is large and waiting for the message of Christianity. Pioneer Work in Burma The release of slaves in the No more printing was done until CHINA Hukwang Valley by the Govern- Cephas Bennett arrived in 183Q. The "League of Ten" ment of Burma in 1925-1928 Then Luke and Ephesians came drew attention to the spiritual out, and finally, on December 19, General Chang Chih Chiang, needs of this unadministered 1932, the whole New Testament the head of the Bureau of Phys- territory, and as a result of was off the press. The Old Tes- ical Culture of the Chinese Gov- prayer for five years, sanction tament was printed in detached ernment in Nanking, was con- was received in 1930 for a Med- parts, until the great day came, verted as the result of his ob- ical Mission to be established. just a hundred years ago, when servation of the changed conduct

OUR WORLD-WIDE OU'l'LOOK

of Christian Chinese comrades. than Christianity in China. She its last meeting noted that there He has maintained ever since a writes in The Life of Faith: had been a definite increase in very earnest and consistent the quality and amount of direct Christian testimony. He has Nanning is becoming a very up-to- evangelism during the past year. acted as the Chairman of the date city. Beautiful buildings are be- Attention was called to the Commission for the Suppression ing erected everywhere; wide motor dearth of new missionaries, and of Opium; has been an active roads are constructed in place of nar- the net loss of twenty-five misevangelist, and has purchased row cobbled streets, and motor cars sionaries from the mission staff and distributed thousands of are taking the place of sedan chairs, during the year. There are at copies of the Bible among his but in spite of all the outward signs present 380 workers, scattered Christian and non-Christian of improvement, the hearts of the peo- in many provinces. friends. ple are still dark with sin, and they seem more indifferent to the Gospel, The Project Plan, which seeks He is the founder and active harder to win for the Lord Jesus. to take away subsidies from the leader of an evangelistic move- Many of the deserted temples have local congregations and use the ment known as "League of Ten." been cleaned up, and new, gaily- funds in projects, is already Groups limited to ten members painted idols placed in them. functioning in four-fifths of the pledge themselves to daily Bible stations. The spiritual results study and prayer, to the reading At a woman's temple one sees a are already definite and wideof some classic literature in ad- constant stream of worshipers; at the spread. The churches have been dition to daily physical exercises. entrance they purchase quantities of stimulated. There has been a Each one promises to bear per- paper money which are immediately great increase in Bible study, sonal religious testimony to burnt in a charcoal fire. The smell of volunteer work, revival services somebody every week, and to incense fills the air, and the monoto- and efforts to reach the unevanseek to win at least one person to nous chanting of the women priests gelized as never before. Christ every year. As new makes one feel conscious of the members are won, new groups powers of darkness. -The Presbyterian Tribune. of ten are formed. Museum and Evangelism Finnish Missionaries -London Missionary Herald. Rev. D. C. Graham, Baptist The missionaries had been missionary in Chengtu, West driven from the field by bandit From Dark Occultism China, is in charge of the new Reds. For a while there was not University Museum. It contains even any knowledge of their The China Inland Mission re- more than 15,000 objects at the whereabouts. cords the conversion of an old present time. One of Mr. Gra- Chinese lady who had been a ham's objectives is to make the In the October number of the popular spirit medium. Her museum a means of evangelism, Missionstidning for Finland it home was full of paraphern,alia and moral and educational up- was stated that the missionaries used in demon worship. She lift. had contacted with Tsingshih heard the Gospel and very soon and the Home Board sent a after dreamed that she heard a "While traveling among the cablegram to this place. This voice saying, "If you have any- Chuan Miao," he says, "collect- supposition has proved to be cor'- thing to do with this Jesus I can- ing curios and studying their reet and a letter was received by not use you. He is true. Go to customs I have preached to the Board which describes the Him." The outcome was that them. I started the first evan- conditions in the field. This letshe turned to God, in spite of gelistic work and helped in the ter has now been published in bitter opposition on the part of opening of the first school among the November number of the her husband and relatives. them. Our mission was unable Missionstidning and also in the Eventually she was the means of to continue the work there and Suomen Ldhetyssanomia. ' leading her husband, her three I have helped connect it up with sons and her daughter-in-law to the United Methodist Church Missionary Koskinen, who the Lord. In the meantime, all working in that area. Today succeeded in assembling the mistraces of idol and demon wor- the believers number one thou- sionaries who had been in the ship had been swept clean from sand; there are 13 junior pri- field at Tsingshih, had gone with her home and burned. The mary schools and one senior pri- Pastor Meedar as far as Tayung. woman, her sons and her daugh- mary school. The first Chuan While the Reds have not been ter-in-law were all baptized, and Miao student has entered the cleared from the whole field, the now services are held every Sun- West China Union University government troops had the day in her home. here at Chengtu and is prepar- upper hand. The government ing for evangelistic work among plans to construct a new road for Deserted Temples Reopened his own people. The museum automobiles run n i n g from has been the entering wedge." Changteh to Tzeli and it is soon Miss Lilian Barrett, of the to be open to traffic. Bible Churchmen's Missionary -Watchman-Examiner. Society, thinks that Western Missionary Finck, of Tsingcivilization has more influence China Council Sees Progress shih, reports that in his locality mission work is again in full The China Council of the Pres- swing and the missionaries are byterian Church is the clearing house for all the work of that great church in China, with its seven missions. The Council at

thanking God for having again sion and thought, covering the tional Economic Council office. . . . opened the doors. best in many nations and in Seventeen couples were married at many ages. Cambodian Uses His this joint ceremony. The invitations Opportunity Fifty hymns are Chinese were for ten o'clock. We arrived at originals, both in words and in ten-thirty and the ceremony was ac- A ChrisUan Cambodian is music. Contests for the fifty tually begun at high noon and lasted pilot of a ferry on the great hymns and tunes were organ- one hour, during which time the Mekong River, French Indo- ized, with the result that 200 couples, their friends and relatives, China. He sits on his boat with hymns and 500 tunes were sub- and hundreds outside, stood paa small box close to his seat. mitted, thus demonstrating a tiently. . . . Everyone that crosses on his tremendous interest in the Chiferry is sure to have some por- nese Church in such a task. As we left the place we looked in tion of the Word when he leaves. Selections from the book are be- at the married couples and their rela- While the Cambodian portions ing sung in America. tives who were seated at square tables are forbidden in all of Cambodia, waiting for the feast provided for here is one place where a Chris- -Advance. them as part of the ceremony paid for tian does as he pleases. He gives by the two-dollar fee. They are under away portions every day in four To Improve Christian obligation not to have any private languages, and so far no one has Literature feasts at home to run up additional stopped him. Recently he gave expenses. out portions in French to four Fifteen Christian literature men that crossed with him. He agencies working in China were We were told by one of the leaders tried to tell of Christ, but does represented at a conference on in this rural reconstruction work that not speak French; they accepted Christian Literature held in the main object of these mass wedwith smiles and thanks. About Shanghai, November 12 – 13, dings is not to save expense, but to 50 miles from the ferry their under the auspices of the Na- break an established custom that is car skidded at a curve and all tional Christian Council. This crippling the people. If one can be were killed. He felt he had conference was unique in that it broken, others may be also. given them the last warning, brought practically all China's and perhaps the only one they literature agencies face to face "Brotherly Love" had ever had. God is using him for the first time. The first day mightily, and will have a harvest was spent in reviewing litera- A cloudburst wiped out sevof souls some day from this ture as existing and needed. eral Chinese villages. Rev. Edgreat province. No preacher This furnished the basis for a ward H. Smith, of Ingtai, China, has been able to get residence united program in which each was doing relief work. Finally in this section. The relief pilot society might share according to he started home with a group of has been taken off and he is its particular purpose. The boys from 7 to 10 years of age, obliged to stay on duty 24 hours principal fruit of the conference who would walk the entire 50 a day, sleeping when he can. was a decision to share coopera- miles. In the road stood another These conditions have almost tively information about books ragged, barefoot chap. His eyes driven him from the place, but needed and in preparation. The were full of tears and he said he has decided to stay on for the Association of Theological Sem- over and over again: "You must sake of the testimony he is able inaries, organized last summer, take my little brother. Here he to give. is to be approached for aid in is only six years old. I can find securing funds from Nanking something to eat watching goats, New Hymnal Ready Theological Seminary for sub- but I can't take care of my little sidizing theological literature. brother. You must help my In 1928 the Episcopalians be- Another conference is to be little brother. N eve r mind gan to prepare a hymnal which called in the near future. about me." "A Huo, I can't take should be a more indigenous ex- any more and your little brother pression of divine worship for -The Christian Century. is too small to walk these fifty Chinese than anything published miles," rep lie d Mr. Smith. up to that time. Three other Weddings En Masse Clutching Mr. Smith's coat the groups were planning to produce boy sobbed, "Oh, sir, yes, he can hymnals for their own commu- Miss Helen Calder, retired -he can walk, and I can't care nions. Someone proposed that secretary of the A mer i can for him. You must take my little a union hymnal be published Board, is spending a year in brother. I will get along somewhich s~ould include all groups, China, and sends this incident of how." Mr. Smith adds, "Who and the Idea caught the imagina- human interest: could resist that appeal? I said tion of church leaders. As a re- 'A Huo, I'll take you both. Get sult, after much prayer and Yesterday we were invited to one your little brother and bring labor, a hymnal has been pro- of the mass weddings which are being him down to Ingtai. Any boy duced with a unique inclusive- pushed all over China, to reduce the who can forget himself for his ness and catholicity of expres- heavy expenses usually incurred at little brother has the right atti- private weddings. Families borrow tude to make a good man.' " money at 24 to 36 per cent interest to pay the bills, and get saddled for JAPAN-CHOSEN life with debts. This wedding was the second to be held in a country New Religious Bill place and was arranged by the Na- A bill soon to be urged upon the Diet proposes officially to recognize three religions, Shinto,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Buddhism and Christianity; and miliar treatment of the imperial tionalistic movement that has to place all branches and sects of family and tradition as the cen- swept the country. these faiths under government ter of Yamato-Damashii was resupervision according to specific sented in certain circles. Salvation Army in Chosen rules. This would throttle vital Christianity of power to effect Following the recall and sup- So eager are Korean children life in Japan. Some see even pression of the entire edition, the for mod ern education that greater significance in the vir- staff of the Graphic, both Jap- groups of school boys are sometual admission that Shinto is a anese and American, were sub- times seen on a train at a quarreligion, not a philosophy or pa- jected to thorough questionings ter to four in the morning, on. triotic observance, and that a as to the history, nature and their way to the nearest governbow before a Shinto shrine is a purposes of the magazine. It 1'S ment school. They return home religious act. now hoped to resume pUblication at 8 in the evening, do their in the near future, but it is safe homework, sleep on the floor of New Picture Method to prophesy that both Japanese their one-room home with the and English editions will be less rest of the family, and catch the A time-honored entertainment liberal and aggressive in the fu- early train next morning. Such for children in Japan is known ture.-The Christian Century. is the report of a Salvation as the paper theater. It consists Army major, after twenty-five of a box into which pictures are Kagawa Wants Rural years' service in Korea. In his slipped, and it is quite a com- Churches pioneer days, the usual method mon sight to see a bunch of chil- of travel was by pony or on foot. dren around a man who tells Dr. Kagawa, who has little Often the maj or had to walk 30 them old history and fairy use for imposing architecture, or 40 miles to his services. His stories with the aid of this con- laments that while Japan's cities wife was the only white woman trivance. The children each pay have many churches for the within many miles. Crowds about a farthing. This method well-to-do, the humble Japanese came just to see her, and were of showing pictures and telling farmers and fishermen, number- converted through her singing. stories has been copied in Sun- ing some 30,000,000 in 9,600 vilday school work, and a young lages, have almost no churches. Today, there are increasing Japanese clergyman uses it with There are only 170 chapels for numbers of Korean Salvation great effect to attract children religious exercises which, Dr. Army officers, and in some cases when he pays visits to near-by Kagawa thinks, should be held the second generation of Chriscountry towns. The stories he at least twice each week, prob- tians are taking their place in tells are from both the Old and ably on Sunday and Wednesday the Training Home of the Army. New Testaments, and it is quite nights. Besides, the chapels customary for him to get an should offer meeting places for -The Christian. audience of a hundred children, classes and discussion groups. who listen and watch with rapt Such church buildings could be ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC attention.-C. M. S. Gleaner. erected at a cost not to exceed $280 each, or $280,000 for the Fiji After Fifty Years Christian Monthly Suspended thousand that the Japanese leader hopes to build. A corps Joni was the first Fijian con- The Christian Graphic for De- of 5,000 trained laymen, most of vert to Christianity, and the first cember was confiscated by the them farmers who can earn their local preacher. The Jubilee cele- Japanese police and temporarily living in their trade and preach bration in 1885 marked the discontinued publication. The for nothing, have been enlisted turning of the whole people of Graphic has been well known in to furnish the leadership. Fiji from darkness to light, ele- Japan and in other lands as a mentary though their Christian nondenominational pic tor i a I Dr. Kagawa says that 150,000 knowledge was. At the cenmonthly with English and J ap- new members have been added tenary celebration in 1935, furanese magazine sections, and de- to the Christian churches of ther change was expressed in voted largely to the cause of Japan in the last ten years. The one phrase, Fiji is reb 0 r n. Christian evangelism, social jus- people are eager for the realities Heaviness and dullness have tice and world brotherhood. On of religion. In the high schools given place to an appearance of several occasions since the con- of Tokyo, for instance, a reli- intelligence and attractiveness. flict in Manchuria and Shanghai, gious week is observed each Incongruous attire is no longer the sheet has been in police toils year, and a day is given over to seen. The change in the chilover questionable material ap- each of the nation's faiths, in- dren was very noticeable. Inpearing in Japanese, but this cluding Christianity. In some stead of the ringworm, ugly time the trouble has arisen over of the schools it has been shown sores, eye diseases, so common an English article by Willis La- that as high as 60 per cent of years ago, one saw clear skin mott, prominent Presbyterian the students are Christians. and bright eyes; instead of furmissionary, on "Japanese Pa- Everywhere the students are tive, frightened looks, happy, triotism." Too frank and fa- getting Christian ideas and smiling faces. ideals, despite the strong na- Another development has been in the musical field. Half a cen-

tury ago, a missionary stated in Mosher, of the Philippines, with widely characterized as "the best a magazine article that the the disappearance of a feeble- yet." Among outstanding acmusical ability of the Fijian was minded Bontoc. One of the tivities of the Mission have been older women dreamed that the the establishment of more ex- "about equal to that of a cow." inhabitants of the near-by vil- tensive Christian Leadership At the Centenary a group of lage of Tukukan had done away Training Schools and Bib I e with him, and in revenge, after classes in three of the four dia- Fijians sang the Hallelujah an abortive attack upon Tuku- lect fields; the change of status kan, the Bontocs murdered the of Silliman Institute to univer- Chorus without conductor or ac- governor's secretaiI'Y. The y sity standing; and revivals and companist, in a manner that won stoned his children, threatened evangelistic efforts which have the highest appreciation, and to burn hi:-:. house, and then been a blessing. speared him in the back. The 'will live in the memories of all Philippine constabulary s u c- Because of the very abundant ceeded in averting pitched bat- opportunities for Christian servwho heard it. tles between the two villages, ice for lay workers, training -The Missionary Review but the trouble is far from set- schools have been established, (Australia) . tled. -The Living Church. varying in length from five days to four weeks, but in all of them Revival in West Borneo Evangelism in Bohol leaders of congregations gather at some central point for a pe- Two students from Makassar Between the large northern riod of Bible study and spiritual island of Luzon and the Moro- inspiration. In addition, man,: Training School, working among famed island of Mindanao is the three-day Bible classes have smaller island of Bohol. It is of been held in individual congrethe Dyaks of West Borneo, tell interest to travelers because of gations by itinerating mission- its corn crop; its smooth, daz- aries. Much faithful service for of "human skulls taken from the zling – white coral sur f ace d the Master is being done by roads; and its many beehive- young women who have been long-houses and buried, drunk- shaped hills. It is of interest to trained as deaconesses and the missionary because of the kindergarten – teachers. Bible enness ceasing, men returning 420,000 people who dwell there. reading has been g rea t I y stressed; millions of pages of to their deserted wives, men and A missionary at work there Christian literature have been decided that the best way to published in the various dialects, women healed of sickness, and bring a revival to the group was and in English by mission and to lead their old believers of commercial presses. some even raised from death's twenty years standing into ac- t;ive work for Christ. He there- -The Philippine door. Some two thousand have fore led a party of them to dif- Presbyterian. ferent small islands in the neighshown genuine interest in the borhood. There they witnessed NORTH AMERICA concerning Christ's s av in g teaching of the Gospel, and of power and finally found a village Religion and Unemployment ripe to the harvest. As a result, these 508 have been baptized." when the missionary vis i ted Roger W. Babson, statistician, there at the close of the vacation maintains that the United States In Sumatra the Christian Al- season, he baptized 28 persons. has never worked clear of unem- ployment cycles until there had liance has effected entrance More Daily Vacation Bible been a great wave of religious Schools were conducted this year revival; and that it is not likely among the Kooboos, an aborig- than ever before. The 77 volun- that the present unemployment teer teachers taught 46 schools problem will be solved without a inal race of low order. They during the vacation season, national spiritual awakening. reaching 1,450 children with "During our country's history have little clothing, live in dirt Bible teaching. Thirty thousand there have been many panics, Scripture booklets and tracts, but in 300 years there have been and squalor, the children are 24,000 pages of mimeographed only six great movements in em- material, and 500 Gospels were ployment," he said. The first covered with nasty sores, and distributed. -The Philippine- movement away from unemploy- ment in 1680 was accompanied are often deformed. The homes Presbyterian. by a wave of revivals; the preaching of Jonathan Edwards are rickety shacks overrun with A ,Banner Year and Whitfield marked the second in 1730; the movement between cockroaches. Yet these folk are Last year, the thirty-sixth of 1800 and 1810 was coincident the Presbyterian Mission in the with the preaching of Finney responsive to the Gospel. Philippine Islands, has been Mr." Jaffray, of the Celebes, tells of two Chinese defaulters, in p r i son, who were bbth brought to the Saviour and be- came witnesses among' fellow prisoners. They have become fast friends, and on their dis- missal from prison agretld to go into business together. They are now visiting China and Japan, making plans for an ex- tensive business, and have laid down as a foundation principle that one-tenth of their profits shall go to the furtherance of the Gospel. Thus the seed is being sown. -So S. Times.

Head Hunting Breaks Out In spite of 35 years of American and church influence in the Philippine Islands, head-hunting has begun again. The trouble started, according to Bishop

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and other evangelists; in 1850 The Methodist Episcopal interchange of plays and programs, came D. L. Moody and in 1898 and other cooperative means. Billy Sunday and the evan- Church, which commonly is regelists of his day." garded as the "Northern" group, 4. We shall expressly set our faces like flint against mob violence for any – Watchman-Examiner. numbers 4,259,000 communi- cause whatsoever, and shall use our cants; the Methodist Episcopal utmost influence upon public officials Religion On the Air Church South has a membership and opinions for complete eradication of 2,243,000, and the Methodist of mob violence. The Living Church says that there are more than forty reli- Protestant Church about 200,- 5. We have been taught, "God hath gious programs broadcast every 000. These churches in foreign made of the same blood all men for to week through national or sec- dwell together on all the face of the tional hookups, and sponsored countries have about 600,000 earth." We believe that. by established religious groups. members. These regular programs are -The Christian Advocate. under Protestant, Catholic and Under the proposed plan the Jewish auspices, and do not in- "Unofficial Ambassadors" clude the scores of broadcasts church-to be called the Methmade periodically by single odist Church – will be divided The year 1936 marks the comgroups, such as local church fed- pletion of twenty-five years of erations and individual clergy- into six conferences in the service of The Friendly Relamen. United States, five for whites tions Committee, whose secre- and one for Negroes. Each taryis Charles D. Hurrey. Dur- There are at present 14 na- jurisdiction will elect its own ing the quarter century approxitional broadcasts under Protes- Bishops. mately one million dollars have tant auspices every week, 13 of been expended in a varied prowhich are supervised by the De- Presbyterian Diamond Jubilee gram of activities among stupartment of Religious Radio of dents from a hundred countries. the Federal Council of Churches. The Southern Presbyterian There are 16 regular broadcasts Church is observing its Diamond At least ten Foundations have of Jewish interest, according to Jubilee in a forward movement appropriated generous sums for information issued by the Union in which daily Bible reading is fellowships for foreign students. of American Hebrew Congrega- given a prominent place. Other Governments abroad are facilitions. Roman Catholics have 10 aims put forward, says the tating the exchange of students regular programs while, accord- Christian Observer, are: and professors between their ing to the National Council of countries and ours. Catholic Men, there are an addi- 1. To foster a more vital sense of tional 26 programs. Many of the fellowship of Christ, and a more Seen through the years, forthe latter, however, may have ardent desire to do His will. eign students have been a transbeen discontinued recently. forming factor in American life. 2. To develop in individuals and in Their frank criticism has in- Plans for Methodist Union the churches a more fervent and con- fluenced the revision of some stant spirit of evangelism, that the textbooks in our schools; teach- In Cincinnati,. on December Church may not lag in her supreme ers have become more friendly 5th, a joint committee of fifteen, business of winning men to Christ at toward the alien's problems. representing fifty commissioners home and abroad. From the American viewpoint, who in turn represent the Meth- gains from this inter-relation odist Episcopal Church, the 3. To lead people into a better have been many. Methodist Protestant Church understanding and more faithful and the Methodist Episcopal practice of Christian stewardship of LATIN AMERICA Church South, approved a plan life and possessions. for the union of the three great Religion in Mexico Methodist churches in the The Jubilee Theme is "Christ United States. and His Church First." A recent book, entitled "Reli- gion in Mexico," by G. Baez This unification plan must be Race Relations Camargo and Kenneth G. Grubb, ratified by the churches them- says that the Roman Catholic selves in their general and an- Young Southern Christians, Church in Mexico has collapsed. nual conferences, before it be- meeting in Memphis, December Where in 1926 there were 4,493 comes effective, and that is likely 27-30, had this to say regarding priests in active service in Mexto take at least six years. It is race relations: ico, today only ·197 are allowed hoped that by 1944, 100 years to minister to the people. Mexafter the church in the South 1. We recognize we cannot right- ico will never again be an exseparated on the question of clusively Roman Catholic nation. slavery, the union will become a fully call ourselves Christians until fact, uniting in one body more The Social Revolution has than 7,000,000 communicants. we face honorably our responsibilities paved the way for broader evan- gelistic work; it has opened the as members of the social order in door to the Indians of the coun- tryside. One of the opportuni- which prejudice, discrimination and ties is to interpret our religion to a people that every day is be- injustice are the daily portion of a coming more awake socially.

vast number of those of other races who rightfully call America the land of their birth. .

2. We must adopt an attitude lead- ing to the treatment of every other person with complete courtesy and respect regardless of race, color or nationality.

3. To inform ourselves and seek to enlist others in efforts to better under- stand other races through actual ob- servation, reading, study, discussion,

Prof. Camargo is writing for "They say that people make ated the largest English school the leading daily paper of Mex- long pilgrimages to burn candles in Poland, with 700 pupils. ico; he is meeting the intellec- before this shrine, many kneeltuals on their own ground; he ing a block away from the Objections of the Polish auis loyal to the Gospel in showing church and approaching the thorities were based on alleged them that in it we have a force image on their knees. In speak- failure of the organization to to lead Mexico out of its maze. ing to one of these people about conform to the Government's ad- "We are thankful for the situa- the Lord one finds it very diffi- ministrative requirements; there tion," says he, "for it is forcing cult to get his mind away from were no objections to religious us to change much of the tech- his 'Senor de Chajul' and cen- activities. It is questioned nique of our work in the tered upon the true and living whether the Southern Methodchurches of Mexico. We are Lord Jesus." ists will obtain compensation for shifting from the program and their investments in Poland. form taken to Mexico by the Witnessing in Brazil missionaries to a program de- Ukraine Reformation veloped in answer to the needs When Mr. and Mrs. O. M. and opportunities of our own Thompson, of the E. U. S. A., Protestants in Europe and people. We are now stressing went to J anuria, Brazil, as pio- America are watching with symcamps for evangelical teaching, neer missionaries two years ago pathy what is known as the evangelism among soldiers and they found that the "whole north Reformation in Ukrainia. There sailors, a program of Christian of the State of Minas Geraes had are between thirty and forty literature, and training schools been unaccountably neglected by millions of Ukrainians, of whom and institutes 'on wheels' for Evangelical forces." Confront- seven millions are in Galicia, training Christian workers." ing them was a wall of Roman where an evangelical revival was Catholic intolerance, furthered begun by returned prisoners – Watchman-Examiner. by the priests. However, several after the Great War. Dr. Adolf families have been won, and Keller, Secretary of the Central Only One Remedy there is now a Gospel Hall in European Bur e a u of Inter- J anuria. The outstations are Church Aid, declares that scenes In the Aztec town Cuautla, in the most fruitful fields. The of the early Christian Church the State of Morelos, Mexico, the country folk seem to have are being repeated. The revival Indian village chief was talking greater desire for spiritual veri- was led by laymen, as ministers with Mr. W. C. Townsend, a mis- ties; there are fewer worldly and teachers after the War were sionary who was learning the diversions in small villages and almost entirely lacking. Con- Indian language. The headman on farms. One village now has verts gathered in farm buildings complained about the awful vice a regular Sunday school. The or dwelling houses, or in the. and ignorance of his town and police authorities of this place open air. Eventually, a Euro- Mr. Townsend suggested some telegraphed to the capital, ask- pean Committee was constituted reforms. ing what action must be taken to assist in the organization of to silence a Protestant preacher. the Reformation. Plans are "No, professor," replied the The reply was on the side of the under way for translating both chief, "those won't w 0 r k. preacher. In the Fabiao Valley Old and New Testaments into There's' only one thing that will. several young men, brought up Ukrainian; also for a translation It's the Bible and it must be in in an atmosphere of bigoted be- of the Augsburg Confessional our own language." lief in saint worship, now carry Catechism. in their pockets copies of the -Pioneer Mission News. New Testament. Ukrainian Protestants are rich in faith, and generous to An Image That Runs Away -Life of Faith. the point of extreme self-sacri- fice, but they are very poor in A writer in the Central Amer- EUROPE worldly goods.-Life of Faith. ican Bulletin tells of a Catholic barn-like temple in a town of Poland Closes Methodist News from Greece Guatemala, which houses "EI Mission Senor de Chajul" (The Lord of The Orthodox Church in Chajul). "We were told that The Warsaw Government has Greece is today using with profit this image at least twice had left appointed a receiver for liquida- methods which have been assoits place in the church, and had tion of the properties in Poland ciated with Protestant work, been found by the roadside a of the Methodist Episcopa-l such as tract distribution, Sunshort distance out of town. In Church South, which are valued day schools and Bible classes,. order to keep it from running at $500,000. This outpost of the Greece is also the best purchaser away again it was put in a glass Southern Methodist Church of of Scriptures among the Balkan case, .two wooden soldiers were the United States, established in countries; 66,658 copies were placed, one on either side, to Warsaw in 1921, had become an sold last year as against 38,264 guard it, each soldier in uniform, important center for religious in Bulgaria, which is a country a wooden rifle in hand, and a jug and educational work. It oper- of about equal population. The of whiskey at his feet to give Union of Greek Evangelical him strength for his long vigil.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Churches has now 11 organized jam jai (a bad thing happened looked healthy, clean and well churches of which seven are in the village). When the peo- cared for. A lantern lecture self-supporting. There are 20 ple came running from all direc- with slides showing the connecpreaching stations where com- tions to learn who was dead, the tion between dirt and disease, municant members reside, and missionary told them it was his hospital work in other places, 30 towns and villages where the car. With much maneuvering, etc., was given during the week, Gospel is being proclaimed. The the car was finally dragged to as were also demonstrations of small Evangelical mission to shallow water where the men improved cooking methods, and Moslems in Greek Thrace gives could wade in and lift it to dry cleanliness in the home. cause for encouragement. land. It was then too late to reach Efulan that day, but be- -C. M. S. Outlook. Is the Church Extinct fore daylight the next morning in Russia? the missionary left the car to Example of Faith dry out, while he continued on A bulletin of the World Do- foot. -Presbyterian Banner. A gift of $5,000 has been reminion Movement reports that ceived at Bafia, Africa, for the the Reformed Church in Russia A Teaching Experiment erection of a brick church, comis wiped out completely. The ing as a direct answer to prayer. 200 Lutheran pastors are re- Teachers in Africa as well as The people at Bafia are too poor duced to 18, Orthodox priests in the United States must face to give enough money to build a are continually being shot and the problem of making Bible church large enough to house the the bishops sent to prison. Lay- study a subject of real, living in- big congregations, but they did men are taking the place of the terest to schoolgirls. Miss D. N. pray for help from America to priests. There is real hunger Summerhayes tried an experi- enable them to put up a building for the Word of God, which ment along this line which is de- for the worship of God. When many are studying eagerly. Bi- scribed in the C. M. S. Outlook: it seemed that all chances for bles are entering through Si- such an undertaking were imberia and the neighboring coun- I started a small study group for possible, in direct answer to tries. A representative of the African teachers themselves. It their prayers the money came Federal Council of the Churches proved to be well worth whi:e. Bar- from an individual who is also of Christ in America has re- riers began to go, and I hope the Bible drawing the plans for the cently visited some of the few became more alive to them. Then we church. The lack of wonderchurches still open. The wor- worked the Old Testament syllabus ment or surprise on the part of shippers were mainly old people. for the year into a pageant, "The the natives when they heard that No young men were being Captivity of the Jew." Each leader the money had been given was trained for the ministry. The worked at one episode with a group quite impressive. Hadn't they Church is already thought of as -of girls; all the words were learned prayed for help? Naturally, a remnant of the past. by heart from the Bible, several they would receive it. psalms were sung, and as the pageant AFRICA gradually began to take shape and -Presbyterian Banner. Jive, it became a reality among us, and Transportation and Missions the final performances an uplifting Dondi Medical School experience for the school. We per- Even when a missionary is formed it to an audience of African A Training School for African fortunate enough to have an au- neighbors and friends, and then were Medical Workers was opened in tomobile of sorts, he cannot be asked to do it again for the Christian Dondi, West Africa, October 1, sure of reaching his destination. Council which was meeting in Onitsha. under the auspices of the Amer- On a trip from Yaounde to Eful- ican Board. It provides a threean a Presbyterian missionary "Baby Week" in Tanganyika year course for eligible young started out by automobile and men and women. Students must made rather good time so long A "Baby Week" held at be recommended by both misas the road lasted. But it came Mvumi proved a great success. sionaries and the churches of to an end, and there was a river Fathers as well as mothers and which they are members. Food to be crossed on a pontoon raft, babies were invited; special lec- and lodging will be furnished by which took water so fast that tures were provided for them, the Mission Hospital, the Sara half way across it listed and the and on the day devoted to com- Hurd Memorial Hospital. A car slid off into the water, disap- petitions one of the prizes was small tuition is necessary to pearing entirely. There were for the father who made the best cover some of the heavier exonly a few people in the village cot for his child. More than 200 penses. on the bank, but these cut bush women attended on the first day, rope and diving down managed in response to an invitation to Pilgrimage in Madagascar to tie it to the rear of the car all mothers whose babies had and raise that end; but the front been born in the mission hospi- Malagasy Christians observe stuck fast. So they beat the call tal. Nearly 500 babies were an annual pilgrimage to the drum to say that there was Mbia present during the week,' and Rasalama Church at Tanana- from these it was easy to pick rive, Madagascar. Last year out those whose mothers had saw a record crowd, some ar- profited by the teaching given at the welfare clinic,. for they

riving in bullock carts, many on emphasis on those things which ties are participating in this foot. The Rasalama Church draw all Christians together project: translated by Germans, and the union of the body of printed in England, financed by commemorates the Christian Christ. Americans, distributed by J apmartyrs of that great island. anese and used by Ponapasians. This year's pilgrimage brought -Presbyterian Tribune. An analysis of the American together 215 pastors as well as Useful Arabic Literature Bible Society's records shows that of the grand total of 972 theological students to the "pas- A missionary lately returned languages in which Scripture tors' week" held in connection from Iraq states that he has for publication has occurred the with the pilgrimage. seven years toured extensively complete Bible has now been in that country and has widely published in 175 languages; the A native Sunday school mis- used the Arabic edition of New Testament in 208 addisionary writes that in districts "Selected Portions from the tional languages; portions of far from Tananarive, many of Word of God." He states that the Bible, or one complete book, it is one of the best booklets in in 514 more, and selections from the inhabitants are still heathen Arabic which he could obtain the Bible; that is, less than a and worship idols. In Anativalo and that it was very often ac- complete book, in 75 more lan- cepted with gratitude by Mo- guages. there are a few Sunday schools, hammedans, Jews and nominal but the great difficulty is that Christians. He gives as reasons Centenary of Spirit of Missions many of the heathen parents re- for its popularity and usefulness the following points: 1. It gives The official missionary perifuse to allow their children to go concisely the Scriptures which odical of the Protestant Episto these Sunday schools, but show man's condition by the copal Church, published its first fall and the doctrine of redemp- issue 100 years ago. Consesend them into the fields on Sun- tion through the Lord Jesus quently that journal celebrated days to attend to the cattle. Christ. 2. It begins with the its centenary by printing its J an- story of the fall and other Old uary issue as a centennial num- Nevertheless, the number of Testament passages which are ber. The cover is a reproduc- Sunday school scholars is in- attractive to Moslems. After in- tion of that which appeared one creasing. In Bezanuozano hea- terest is aroused the reader is hundred years ago and the issue often willing to go on to the abounds with arresting, historithenism is steadily decreasing, Scriptures which show Jesus cal material. That the first ediand there are churches in many Christ to be the Son of God and tor appreciated the value of the Saviour. printed word was made plain in of the villages, most of which his introductory announcement have their own Sunday school. In Egypt the old controversial in the new journal: type of book has been replaced WESTERN ASIA by a newer type, which seeks to It is an instructive lesson of God's meet the difficulties of the Mos- providence that when the fulness of Week of Prayer in Syria lem without arousing antago,,: time had come for the redemption of nism. Recently a new form of His Church from papal bondage, a The World's Week of Prayer apologetic has been introduced new art was prepared, by whose in the form of a Christian novel, strange agency the truth, which was was observed in Syria in the written by Mr. J. E. Kinnear. to make men free, should be borne The story presents a contrast be- forth, as "on the wings of mighty Arabic and Armenian Evangeli- tween the ideals and practices of winds," to all the nations. It was in a Christian and a Moslem young the promotion of this great cause that cal churches this year as in past man. Some of the claims of the wonderful influence of the press Christianity are introduced into was first made manifest. . . . It may years. A joint communion serv- the dialogue. be doubted whether we have paid suffi- cient heed to this instructive lesson ice was held in Beyrout on the -A. C. L. S. M. Newsletter. of the consecration of the press.

Sunday following, when the MISCELLANEOUS -The Churchman.

church was filled to capacity, as The Bible in New Tongues *** many as 600 being present. Six The American Bible Society "Give us strength to walk the announces that the number of rest of the road, looking unto ministers officiated, using six languages in which the Bible, or Jesus, the author and finisher of some part of it, has been pub- our faith. Restore us to oUI: different languages-A r a b i c, lished now totals 972. Recent rightful sonship, and keep us pUblications include a revised from leaving the path along Armenian, Eng lis h, French, New Testament and Psalms for which He went who, for the joy use in Ponape, largest of the that was set before Him, en- German and Turkish. Hymns Caroline Islands. Five nationali- dured the cross, despising the shame. Amen.-Robert W. Norwere sung in the six languages wood.

-probably other languages were used, for one noticed at the serv- ice people whose language was Danish, Swedish or G r e e k.

Hymns such as "Nearer My God to Thee," "How Firm a Founda- tion," "Just as I Am," and "My Faith Looks Up to Thee" are equally dear to all. The Lord's Prayer and the twenty-third Psalm also were repeated in uni- son. Prayer was offered in Turkish. _.

This service is coming to have a large place in the life of the Protestant movements in Bey- rout. The Week of Prayer pre- pared the way for it, with its

ORIGIN OF THE HOLI FESTIVAL IN INDIA

A CHRISTIAN STUDENT CONFERENCE, HELD AT AN OLD PALACE IN IRAN ORIGIN OF THE HOLI FESTIVAL IN INDIA "HoIi" is the name of an Indian woman. At first abuse was given only to her, but now, during her festival all are subject to the same treatment, so that it is not safe for respectable women to go abroad till this celebration is over. The following story about her is told in Hindu tradition.

Parlad, having heard that the god Vishnu was almighty and omnipresent, sought to put this to the test. When a potter was making a fire to bake his earthen pots, Parlad saw some live kittens in one of the pots and prayed that Vishnu would preserve them. His prayer was answered and as a result he became a firm believer in Vishnu, much to the disapproval of his father who worshiped Shiva. Failing to persuade his son to give up the worship of Vishnu, the father decided to kill Parlad. He threw him into the water, but Vishnu made him swim and so saved his life. Then the father commanded an elephant to trample the son to death, but the omnipresent Vishnu being in the elephant, the beast refused to touch him. At last Parlad's aunt, named Holi, said, "I will hold him while you heap faggots of fire around us. If I die with him it matters not." Again Vishnu being in the fire, saved Parlad while his aunt perished. As a result Holi is despised by worshipers of Vishnu and at her festival all women are subject to abuse so that it is not safe for them to appear in public during the celebration.

As a missionary in India, I found it useful to tell this story to show that the best way to celebrate the festival is to follow the example of Parlad in accepting truth, even at risk of his life. We should be ready to forsake the religion of our parents if in this way we follow the true God. There is a great contrast between the quiet, reverential worship of Indian Christians and the howling mobs who celebrate the Holi festival. Such were some of these Indian Christians before they were made clean by the blood of Christ.

THE REV. J. G. POTTER. Our Missionary Bookshelf Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Duncan Main, of Hangchow. By his human contacts. "A really Gospel of the New Testament is Alexander Gammie. 38. 6d. 159 grand type of man, honest, pp. Pickering and Inglis, London, broad-minded and genuine," said being recovered. To Dr. Heim, Glasgow and Edinburgh. the North China Daily News of him when it heard of his death. Jesus Christ is the Saviour who Dr. Main was one of the most One could not find in missionary notable medical missionaries of history a more really model med- wrought salvation for us and the past generation. He was ical missionary. born in Scotland in 1856, went who is evermore the risen and to China under the Church Mis- The biographer preserves the sionary Society in 1881, worked flavor of Dr. Main's rich person- living Lord. Prayer is a reality. in Han g c how for forty-five ality, but has not dealt fully years, returned to Scotland in enough with the real missionary The Gospel is not sociology, be- 1926, and died on August 30, problems with which Dr. Main 1934. When he arrived in Hang- had to cope, especially in late cause it is so vastly more. The chow the medical equipment con- years as a result of the pressure sisted of a small house with four of Western influence and money depth and the heights of it which rooms and sixteen beds. When in shaping medical education in he returned to Scotland he left China. But he has preserved humanism has lost are profour hospitals with 500 beds, out- well the rich fidelity of Dr. patient's department, medical Main's medical work to its su- claimed here, and the length and and pharmacy training colleges, preme missionary purpose. nurses' training schools for men breadth of it make the dimenand women, radio and electrical R. E. S. equipment, homes for children, sions of humanism seem small. lepers, consumptives, incurables, The Church of Christ and the Prob- Chinese Christian workers and lems of the Day. By Karl Heim, The Gospel is greater than this convalescents, with fresh air D.D., Ph.D. $1.75. 172 pp. Charles homes, isolation hospitals, etc., Scribner's Sons, New York. 1935. and all other statements of it, one of the most extensive and complete medical plants in China This is a great little book. It but each such attempt to state it and entirely his own creation, comprises the Sprunt Lectures for which he raised hundreds of delivered at Union Theological carries us onward toward its inthousands of dollars. Seminary, Richmond, Va., in 1935 by Karl Heim, of Tubingen. finite fullness. R. E. S. Dr. Main was a unique per- The seven lectures deal with the sonality. His Chinese name was failure and decay of the idea of Pratt: The Red Man's Moses. By "Dr. Apricot of Heaven Below." the sufficiency of man's reason; Elaine Goodale Eastman. 8 vo. His motto was "Keep Smiling." the rise of the new faiths of na- $3.00. University of Oklahoma His humor was irrepressible and tionalism and communism; the Press, Norman. 1935. his energy absolutely indomit- fresh discovery of the Eternal able. He was one of the most and Transcendent God; the This is more than the life loving and lovable Christians in reality of sin and the reality of story of an army officer who dethe world. He was a remarkable the atonement; the substitution voted the most active years of horseman, a jack-of-all-trades, a of leaders for ideas in the life of his life to the education and skillful mechanic, a miracle- the modern world; the sole suffi- civilization of America's aborigiworking surgeon, a gentleman ciency of the divine leadership nes. It is in fact a careful and by Western standards and Chi- of Christ; the power of prayer conscientious review of the Red nese standards alike, the leading and the meaning of the resurreC"- Man's relation to Government citizen of Hangchow and a man tion. The book is an illuminat- administration covering 0 v e r of God who preached and also ing illustration of the new cur- half a century. It deals with the spoke of Christ in the most nat- rents of theological conceptions varying policies of Indian adural and persuasive ways in all w h i c h are dominant in the ministration, often contradicto- churches of Europe today. The ry, due to frequent changes in the political set-up of the Indian bureau, and traces the struggle of Col. Pratt who launched a far- reaching experiment in Indian education at the Carlisle School with the slogan: "To educate the Indian, get him away from the reservation into civilization, and when you get him there, keep him." Naturally this advanced idea for the ultimate assimilation of the American Indian into our body politic created intense op- position on the part of those who believed then, and still be- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the Ih:vn~v puhlishers on receipt of price.

[ 220]

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

lieve, that the Red Man belongs fully guarded and subsidized seg- bored for his brethren "in Engto the stone age civilization and regation." land, Scotland, Ireland and the that all efforts to give him a Mediterranean. I then passed," modern education are more or To all friends of the Indian he continues, "to Turkey, Persia, less futile. who envisage his future as that Turkestan, Afghanistan, Cash- of enjoying the privileges and mere, Hindustan and the Red P rat t in founding Carlisle sharing in the responsibilities of Sea." sounded the death-knell of trib- full citizenship, as well as realism, segregation and isolation. sponding by "outward and vis- His experiences were as va- Nevertheless, even today there ible signs" to the "inward and ried as his travels. He was are abortive attempts on the spiritual grace" bestowed upon sought as a lecturer at famous part of some who seem to prefer him through increasing knowl- universities, and he married the to have Indians isolated on west- edge of the word of the "Great daughter of an English earl. He ern reservations under their own Spirit," Mrs. Eastman's book is received the degree of Doctor of tribal set-up, where tourists may welcomed as particularly timely Laws from Trinity College, Dubview them as a sort of human and filling a long-felt need. lin. He was the friend of stateszoo. Needless to say the quick- men and scholars, entertained by est and surest way to exter- G. E. E. LINDQUIST. ambassadors, welcomed as a disminate the Indian is to isolate tinguished guest by princes and and segregate him from the rest Joseph Wolff, His Romantic Life and governors, and thousands hailed of humanity. Pratt was ahead Travels. By H. P. Palmer. 222 pp. him as a man of distinction. of his day in sensing this idea 78. 6d. Heath Cranton, London, But there were other experiin all its implications, and he 1935. ences. He contracted typhus proved to be a redoubtable cham- fever. Kurds inflicted 200 lashes pion of the idea of liberating the Probably few now living know on his bare feet, so crippling him Indian from bureaucratic dom- much if anything about Joseph for months. Arab tribesmen ination. Wolff. He was a famous man in robbed and scourged him. In his generation, a missionary Khorasan, he was stripped na- The fight thus launched by whose adventures were stranger ked, tied to a horse's tail, thrown Pratt in 1879 is by no means than fiction. Born in 1795 in into a foul dungeon and offered won. Today the forces of bu- Franconia, the son of a Jewish for sale as a slave. He was rereaucracy are still at work, and rabbi; he felt, before his youth peatedly threatened with death, while they use such high-sound- was passed, the need of some- and several times barely escaped. ing rubrics as "preservation of thing in religion that he did not Bandits seized his horses and native culture," "religious toler- find in the faith of his fathers supplies and clothing, and he ation," "home rule" and similar and entered the Roman Catholic was compelled to walk shivering shibboleths, their efforts point Church, some of whose priests with cold 600 miles in bitter unmistakably in the direction of had befriended him. He decided winter weather. But he endured turning the clock back for "Poor to be a missionary and became a everything undismayed. Lo," at least a half century. student in the College of Prop- aganda in Rome. He was wel- He was a man of exceptional Mrs. Eastman, herself a writ- comed as a young man of high ability and impressive personal- promise, Pope Pius VII and sev- ity-kind and generous; a briler and authority on Indians, was eral cardinals taking a personal liant conversationalist, a gifted for many years a teacher and interest in him. But his alert linguist who fluently preached in worker among them. She points and inquiring mind soon chal- half a dozen languages, and a out that Pratt was sometimes a lenged some of the Roman Cath- missionary whose zeal for the sharp critic of the missionary olic dogmas and he got into diffi- conversion of souls was flaming work on the reservations. He culties that led to his dismissal. fire. But he was a restless spirit, felt that the efforts of the Boards After various wanderings Henry seldom staying long in one place, and societies to build up na- Drummond, a wealthy English- proclaiming his message and tive churches, using their own man, persuaded him to go to making little or no effort to language and under native lead- London where he found in the establish churches. He was fond ership was tantamount to en- Church of England the spiritual of disputation with Jews, Moscouraging tribalism and pro- fellowship that he sought. He lems and any others whom he longing the evils of reservation studied at Cambridge, and at could induce to listen, and tenalife. While this criticism had a the age of twenty-six began his ciously held extreme opinions measure of justice in it at the mission to "the dispersed of my about the millenium and the restime of Pratt's activity it should people in Palestine, Egypt, Mes- toration of the Jews. His closbe noted that today the churches opotamia, Persia, the Crimea, ing years were spent in a quiet are practically a unit in oppos- Georgia and the Ottoman Em- parish in England, where he died ing further isolation and segre- pire." He was supported at first in 1862 at the age of sixty-seven. gation, as well as the revival of by his friend Drummond and tribalism. Mission Boards today later by the London Society for Archbishop Whatey charachold rather to the dictum that Promoting Christianity among terized him as "a missionary "the Indian must be saved by a the Jews. His travels were Shakespeare" ; the editor of process of Christian assimilation amazing. After preaching in the BlackwDod Magazine called him to American life, not by a care- countries named above, he la-

"the most notable of wandering John White of Mashonaland. By C. sible by His first coming 1900 Jews," and added: "We know F. Andrews. 8 vo. 205 pp. $1.50. years ago. neither priest nor travelers to Harper & Bros. New York. 1935. compare with this son of the Jesus Through Japanese Eyes. By desert, this wandering cross- Many missionaries, compar- Toyohiko Kagawa. Cloth, 160 pp. bearer, this Grand Dervish of atively unknown to men, are Price, 3 shillings-75 cents. The Christendom." heroes and heroines, who have Lutterworth Press. London. 1935. given their lives to carry the We may well be grateful to Gospel of Christ to dark and The present visit to America Mr. Palmer for the biography of difficult fields. The story of such of the distinguished Japanese this remarkable man. He has lives is illuminating, and Mr. author of this little book lends written sympathetically and yet Andrews has done well to rescue special interest to anything from with judgment, not hesitating to this one from oblivion. his pen. Written for the purmention the defects and limita- pose of informing the non-Christions of his tempestuous and John White was a British tian reading public of Japan resometimes erratic subject, but Wesleyan missionary to Mrica. garding Jesus' life among men, concluding that he was "an He was born in Cumberland Dr. Kagawa accomplishes his eccentric powerful figure, unlike seventy years ago, and went out purpose with a direct simplicity anyone who has ever appeared to Mashonaland in 1894, and that occasionally goes to the on the clerical horizon before or there had many experiences with heart of great moral issues. since his day," and that "it is wild beasts, snakes and savage impossible to read the story of men. He bravely opposed the Knowing the great sacrifices his life without admiring his tal- oppression of the blacks by that the author has made for his ents, his heroism and his affec- white men and helped the peo- ideals, one hesitates to say any tionate disposition." ple in times of war and mas- word of criticism regarding his sacre. teachings. Yet it must be con- ARTHUR J. BROWN. fessed that this little book gives Mr. Andrews has told the the impression of incompleteness China Christian Year Book. 1934-5. story of this sacrificial life with as regards the great redemptive Edited by Frank Rawlinson. 12 Mo. sympathy and simplicity. It is mission of Christ. Surely Dr. 458 pp. Christian Literature So- full of inspiration for life and of Kagawa believes earnestly in ciety, Shanghai. 1935. lessons on missionary service. the Evangelical faith. Therefore, without gainsaying the magni- For twenty-five years these Christ's Alternative to Communism. tude of his social influence and annuals have been enriching our By E. Stanley Jones. 8 vo. 302 pp. work, one would wish that, even minds on China, the Chinese and $2.00. Abingdon Press, New York. in this brief study, he were more Christian progress among them. 1935. definite respecting those facts of The forty-three contributors in- salvation that make all the difclude Chinese, business men, This is the best study of the ference between spiritual life teachers, editors, authors, exec- subject we have seen. Dr. Jones and death. F. E. GAEBELEIN. utives, Y. W. C. A. workers, and has studied communism at first missionaries of many societies. hand in Russia and China. These Our Korean Friends. By Frederick Part I relates to National Life studies of this social system, in S. Miller. 191 pp. $2.00. Flem- (92 pp.); Part II, Religious Life comparison with the example ing H. Revell. New York. 1935. (120 pp.); Part III, Missions and teachings of Christ, were and Missionaries (17 pp.); Part discussed in his Indian Ashram These delightful character IV, Education (108 pp.); Part at Sat Tal. The result shows sketches make the people of the V, Medical Work (13 pp.) ; Part how completely Christ would ful- one-time "Hermit Nation" seem VI, Literature (30 pp.); and fill the highest ideals of commu- very real. Dr. Miller, who is a appendices and index (58 pp.). nism by substituting love for Presbyterian missionary, knows There are articles on Relations selfishness and by providing the how to weave odd bits of humor with Japan; Modern Chinese pro g ram and dynamic with and quaint revelation of human Women; Communists; The Ro- which to set up an ideal society. nature into a story that proves man Catholic Church; Among The book is written in Dr. Jones' all the world akin. Here is this the Tribes People; Salvation usual style-with a careful and typical incident. "Someone Army; Union Movements; The discriminating use of facts, a knocked timidly at the mission- Missionary Situation; Educa- comparison with Bible teachings ary's door. Opening it, he saw tion; Flood, Drought and Re- and experiences. Christ alone is an old woman, a bag in one hand. lief; Bibliography, etc., but no able to establish and govern an 'Do you eat grasshoppers?' she missionary directory. Here is a ideal society-but there is, to asked, bringing out a string of storehouse of reliable, up-to-date our understanding, no promise them. 'I read that John the information in compact form- or prospect that He will make Baptist ate grasshoppers and especially valuable to editors, effective His earthly kingdom thought you might like some,' lib r a r i e s, missionaries and before His second advent. It is, she explained. It was her alaothers interested in China. It however, the Christians' re- baster box-the best she had to may be secured from the Inter- sponsibility to realize the sover- offer." national Missionary Council, 156 eignty of God in the human heart Fifth Avenue, New York. and to help carry out the pro- gram announced and made pos-

Or take the story of "Concord- ures from many mines-Amiel, and pardon in Hinduism, but ance Ko," who thought he could Rutherford, Guyon and poetsnot find time for Bible study. but chiefly from human experi- without success. Then he found "I'll tell you," said his wife, as ence and the inexhaustible treasthey started for their field work. ure house of the Bible. Mingled Christ and entered joyfully into "I'll tie an open Testament on with many Dohnavur songs and my back and go down the row in photographic gems, is a spirit- His service. The story is a testifront of you. As we squat on ual message to those· eager to the ground you can commit a know and do the Will of God in mony to the power of Christ to verse each time." This ani- the midst of storm and strife. mated bookstand, in time, en- save and suggests ways in which abled Ko to supply chapter and Eastern and Central Asia.. Pamphlet. verse when the Western mission- 33 pp. 6d. New Mildmay Press, to deal successfully with Hindu ary could not locate his text. London. 1935. And thus he became known as seekers. It is interestingly told "Concordance Ko." This is one ofTJte World To- day Series of booklets,· the pur- and is true to the Go.spel. The book is a collection of pose of which is to give infor- ,,~'" ;¥~i:,:. .' just such telling incidents. mation as to what has been done :,'. •.: J and what remains to be done in . t• H. H.F. world evangelization. They will prove of value to those who wish They That Sow: By'Mrrt-y Wat-bur- The Student Volunteer Movement to pray for the work and work- for Foreign Missions-Personal ers in these lands. In this book- ton Booth. 199pp.· ps•. 6d. Pick- Reminiscences of its Origin and let are given important facts as ering & Inglis. LondQrl. 1935. Early History. By Robert P. Wil- to Japan, Korea, Manchukuo, der. Foreword by Jesse R. Wilson. Mongolia, T i bet, Turkistan, This simple narrati~e' teiis of Pamphlet. 63 pp. 25 cents. S. V. China, Indo China and Formosa M., New York. 1935. -a large order for six tee n sowing and reaping among the pages! Naturally the informa- One of the most outstanding tion is meagre, but it serves as women of India. It is admirably movements, initiated and guided an introduction and stimulus to and empowered by the Spirit of prayer, and shows in what pro- illustrated and each chapter is God, is the Student Volunteer portion the fields are occupied by Movement. Like the foreign mis- Evangelical missionaries. prefaced by one of the author's sions movement in the days of the Apostles and as led later by The Serious Aspect of the Ethiopian poems on the same theme. William Carey and the Haystack Situation. World Today Series. By group, so the movement founded Joseph J. Cooksey. Pamphlet. Is. H. H.F. through Robert Wilder has had New Mildmay Press, London. 1935. a remarkable and inspiring his- New Books tory. Here Dr. Wilder gives his This timely booklet reviews own personal recollections. They briefly the Abyssinian situation By Ways Appointed. Briggs P. Dingought to be read and prayed over -the history of the land, the man. 128 pp. 75 cents. B. I. C. by all interested in world evan- people, the church and modern Assn. Chicago. gelization. They furnish much missions. The map is clear but food for thought and prayer and not full, and the statistics, while Christ in the Indian Chur~h-A inspiration for a new advance. not complete, are the most com- Primer of Christian Faith and The secret of the early success plete published. They include Practice. A. J. Appasamy. 170 pp. of the Movement was the prayer Roman Catholics who report 45 Christian Literature Society for Inand Bible study, the sacrifice and missionaries, 30 native priests, dia. Madras. devotion of its leaders and their 94 European workers, 63 native full surrender to the Will of God. workers and a total Christian Crossing Africa in a Missionary community of 16,000. Way. Stella C. Dunkelberger. 106 Gold by Moonlight. By Amy Car- pp. $1.00. S. C. Dunkelberger. michael. Illus. 8 vo. 182 pp. 5s. Here and Now. By A. C. Chakra- Germantown, Pa. Society for Promoting Christian verti. . Booklet. Illus. 80 pp. 8 Knowledge, London. 1935. Annas. Lucknow Publishing House, The Cross and the Reign of God. Hazratganj, Lucknow, India. 1935. Alec O. Hardy. 86 pp. Is. S. P. G. Another beautiful Dohnavur House. London. book-beautiful in conception In the form of a simple narraand executiori, in text, illustra- tive – possibly autobiographical From Fetish to Faith-Growth of the tions and printing. "Gold by in part-is this booklet by A. C. Church in West Africa. W. J. Moonlight" has come from the Chakraverti, a convert from Platt. 2s. Livingstone Press. Lonfurnace of suffering and a deep Hinduism and the founder of a don. sense of human need with a real- Christian ashram at Brindaban. ization and experience of the It is the story of a young Brah- Facing Facts-Year Book of the power to bring life and peace man, a sinner, who sought peace American Missionary Association. and joy out of the midst of trial. 120 pp. American Missionary Miss Carmichael digs her treas- Assn. New York.

A Grain of Wheat. Toyohiko Kaga- wa. 150 pp. $1.00. Harper & Bros. New York.

Gwyneth at Work. Margaret P. Neill. 320 pp. 2s. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London.

Here and Now. A. C. Chakraverti. 80 pp. 8 Annas. Lucknow Pub. Co. Lucknow, India.

In Seven Nations-Twelve Mission Studies on India, Africa, Japan, China, South America. 50 pp. United Lutheran Church. Balti- more, Md.

The Kingdom of God in Japan. C" Burnell Olds. 69 pp. 25 cents. For 10 or more copies 10 cents each. C. N. Olds, Jr. Cleveland, Ohio.

The Land and Life of Africa. Mar- garet Wrong. 2s. 144 pp. Living- stone Press. London.

(COncluded on third cover.)

THE SCENE AT QUETTA , BELUCHISTAN, AFTER THE' EARTHQUAKE, ON MAY 3 1 , Ifl 3 ~ (Reco nstruction work is nOw going fo r wa rd) DO NOT MISS THE MOSLEM WORLD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, Editor VALUABLE ARTICLES IN THE APRIL NUMBER Our Evangel and Islam ……………….. , ……….. Samuel M. Zwemer Guests of King Ibn Sa'ud ………………………. Gerrit D. Van Peursem Moslem Converts and the Church …….. .. ….. . ……… Harvey E. Phillips Islam in Tibet . …. ….. . ……………….. . . ….. . .. . M. G. Griebenow An Autobiography of Mohammed . … .. ……. . ….. The late Frank H. Foster A New Version of the Arabic New Testament .. .. . ……… . E. F. F. Bishop The Nile Mission Press . . . …….. . . …………….. .. ….. .J. R. Menzies Rue and the Evil Eye in Persia ……………………… Eda W. Lindquist Some Slave Girls of Morocco ……………. . ………… An Old Missionary The Turkish Transformation …………………………… Caleb F. Gates Freedom of Thought in Islam ………. ' .. . . . . … .. . . …. Sheikh Al Kiyaly Khadijah, Mohammed's First Wife ., ……. …. . . …………. Edward Jurji Current Topics-Book Reviews-Survey of Periodicals » » SUBSCRIBE NOW » « 50 Cents a Copy. $2.00 d Year (postpaid) In combination with THE MOSLEM WORLD THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 156 Fifth Avenue . New York Citv $3.50 a Year. (Foreign Postage, 50 Cents) British Asenls: MARSHALL. MORGAN & SCOTT, 12 Palomosler Buildings. London. E. C. Price In GlI.t Brillin, Eigh! ShUlln,>. Y…. net

Note. THE IDEAL GIFT AT ALL

Dr. Charles E. Hurlburt, formerly GOD'S MINUTE • • • Here is a marvelous collection of 365 Daily Prayers, A Spiritual ,I missionary in Africa, died in Los .<.ngeles, January 28th, at the age of each 60 seconds long, written by 365 of the most emi. thoughtJor 76. In 1899, he became president of nent preachers and laymen in the world. Cloth, 60 ellery day he Africa Inland Mission, a work be- ;un i(lur years earlier in British East cents; Limp Leatherette. $1.00; Art Leather. $1.50. • <'frica (now Kenya), by Pet"r Cam- rOll Seott, a young Scotsman. GOD'S MESSAGE •• A daily remitlderoJ Under Dr. Hurlhurt's direetion the 365 prominent clergymen have chosen their favorite '. vork grew until it covered an area _'rom Kenya to Tanganyika, and to Scripture passage, and, with this as a text. have written the gitJer a Message that quickens faith. brings comfort. Cloth. he West Nile distl'iet of Uganda, to ;, he Belgian Congo and to French 60 cents; Limp Leatherette. $1.00; Art Leather. $1.50. ~quatorial Africa: Today there are : ~24 missionaries of the A. 1. M. work- 1iI_ _ _ _ _ THE JOHN C. WINSTON CO., Winston Bldg., Phila. ng among 25 tribes, with 1,600 native 'vangelists and teachers. Last year Home for Intemperate Men, died of Reminiscences of Its Origin and (.ver 7,000 baptisms were recorded. Early History. Robert P. Wilder. pneumonia on March 3d at the age of 25 cents. S. V. M. New York. * >I< >I< 81. The Chestercrest Home, as it was Sure Anchor Reciter. Henry Picker- Rev. Jay Thomas Stocking, D.D., ing. 96 pp. 1s. Pickering & Inglis. .:v1oderator of the National General known, was originally located in New London. ::';ouncil of Congregational and Chris- . ian Uhurehes, died of pneumonia on York City and later at Mt. Vernon, Stories from Brazil. William Anglin. •.'anuary 27 at the age of 65. Dr. 96 pp. 18. Pickering & Inglis. Lon· ;·;;toeking had long been an important N. Y.; recently it was moved to Ka- don. f,gure in Congregational C h u r c h ( ircles, and was widely known beyond tonah, N. Y. Dr, Avery was formerly Songs of the Saviour. Carey Bonner. , lis own communion through his many 64 pp. 28. paper; 2s. 6d. doth. ; 'eligious books. an evangelist and has been the means Piekering & Inglis. London.

Rev. W. W. Duff, Presbyterian mis- of the conversion and reformation of Billy Sunday-The Man and His ,.ionary to India since 1921, died at Message. William T. Ellis. 520 j,'erozepur, January 28. He had belm thousands of men addicted to strong pp. $1.50. John C. Winston. Phil- !.Jcated at Moga since 1929, and was adelphia. a member of the India Council of the drink and narcotics. He was highly three Presbyterian missions in India. The Silence of God. Sir Robert An- honored and greatly beloved by fellow derson. 212 pp. Is. Pickering & ** lng-Ii", London. workers and by manv who harl comp Dr. Charles B. Tenny. who for I If you use thirty years was a representative of under his care. . t he Baptist Foreign Mission Society PRINTING •. 1 .Japan, died ,January 12 in New Books r'ochester, New York. Dr. 'lmny YOU will profit from an ac- "a::- counte,l one of the great mission- (Co'l/cluded from poge 223.) quaintanceship with us. We . ry statesmen of his time. do the job complete in our own The Missionary Education of Young plant, whether it be large or ~ *" * People. .10hn Irwin, 1R2 pp. Mis- small. :;ieman' Education Movement. New Dr. George S. Avery, for 35 years York .. While our specialty is Books, resident manager of the Christian Magazines and Pamphlets, yet Nectar from Indian Saints. English we have a variety of modern The Gospel in Print Translation of Mahi,iati's Marathi equipment to meet all the re- Bhaktalilamrit, J. K Abbott, Pun- quirements of your particular Sound Evangelical Literature dit N. R. Godbole, J. F. Edwards . job. You will find our service for the Million 3 R. 498 pp. Aryabhushan Pre>'s. prompt, careful and courteous. Poona, India. Books, Pamphlets, Tracts and Wall Mottoes Will you allow us to estimate On Two Hemispheres-Bits from the on your next printing? We be- for a" ages, classes and needs; also Lifc Story of Lewis G, Jordan. lieve you will be delighted with Lewis G. Jordan. 80 pp. 35 cent" our product. price and service. Bibles, Testarnents, Gospel "portions" paper; 50 cents cloth. 1.. G. Jor- dan; Nashville, Tenn. The EVANGELICAL PRESS and Hymn Books. CI. Supplies for Chris- Oil Lamps Lifted. Pearl DOlT Long- Printers of tian Workers-col porters and evangelists ley. 86 pp. $1.00. Revell. New The Missionary Review of the World York. especially. CI. Book Missionaries wanted PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE OUf Korean Friends. Frederick S. Third and R.ily Str..ts Harrl,bur,. P•• in every community, for entire or part Miller. 191 pp. $2.00. Revell. New York. time; fair financial remuneration. CI. Work Pioneers of the Kingdom. Phyllis S. Ifounded by D. L. MOODY in 1894. Garlick. 158 pp. 2s. 6d. Highway I"The Messages of Good Book. Never Press. London.

! Die." Popular Hinduism. L. S. S. O'Malley. 2,16 pp. $2.50. Macmillan. N('w Write today York.

Bible Inst:~ Colportage Ass'n Religious Education as Character Training. Leonid V. Tulpa. 96 pp. ~……………. 843 N. Wells, Chicago~ $1.50. L. V. Tulpa. Pomfret, Conn.

The Serious Aspect of the Ethiopian Situation — World Today Series. Joseph J. Cooksey. ls. New Mild- way Prcs~. London, The Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions: Personal

THESE SPECIAL

The Missionary Review th~World You will learn in our October number about A/rica from an A/rican Viewpoint The African's View of Africa What Christ Means to Me·-·By Africans African Characteristics and Customs What Christian Missions Have Accomplished···By Africans What Africa Needs Most···By Africans The White Man's Views 0/ A/rica The Results of Fifty Years of Missions Present.Day Hindrances to Christianity What Missions Are Doing Today Heroes of the Cross in .Africa The Next Step in African Missions Best Books by Africans and About Africa Negroes Tell About the J.Ve,gro in America in our June number What American Negroes Are Thinking Negro Views of Negro Problems Some Achievements of American Negroes Ideals for Better Race Relations What Christ Has Done for Negroes Some Outstanding Negro Christians What Negroes Are Doing for Their Race White Contributors Will Write on Helps and Handicaps in Negro Progress Progress in the Past Half Century Some Lessons from Experience in Mission Work The Next Steps in Work for American Negroes Best Books by Negroes and About Negroes Order These Copies Now for Yourself and for Mission St:udy Classes 25 cents a copy $20 a hundred $2.50 a year The Missionary Review of t:he World Third and Reily Streets. Harrisburg, Pa.

ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1931

IDEAL

PROVISION A LIFE Have you a wife, a husband, a friend, an employee who is dependent on you INCOME and who is not versed in business methods? FOR YOU Have you wondered how to provide Give generously to Foreign for this person in case he survives you? Missions. Your gift will Does this question trouble you espe- return you cially when you think of financial panics and hard times? 4%% to 9% PER YEAR You can provide a guaranteed income for the rest of your life for life for yourself and another through the ANNUITY PLAN and at the same under the Annuity Gift Plan, thus relieving you time help extend the Kingdom. of worry caused by changing values of ordinary investments. For further information write: A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 W, J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Protect yourself against loss through St., Philadelphia, Pa., or unwise investments and at the same time help send the gospel to all the MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board world. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New For full information WTire York, N. Y. ERNEST F. HALL. Secretary, b Dept. of Annuities THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 156 FIFTH A VENUE ' " NEW YORK 79he James H. Snowden PRESBYTERIRN Established Editor BRNNER 1814 AReligious JournaloflOday Editorials, Constructive and helpful. The Radio Pulpit, a sermon by Dr. Hugh Tho':;p. The World Today, a picture of the more impor- son Kerr of the Shadyside Presbyterian Chur~, tant events in the secular world. The Quiet Hour, by Dr. Robert MacGowan, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania: . ,.

Pittsburgh. Contributions, by some of the most eminent writers in the Presbyterian Church, on themes of Sonday School Lessons, by Dr. George W. current interest and importance. Brown, New York. Church News, from all parts of the Church. Christian Endeavor Topic, by Dr. Kinley Mc- Millan, Pittsburgh. t:hieago and Vicinity, a news Department Departments, for the Home, Children and Young People.

Suhscription rat.., $2.50 annnally; Ministers, $2.00 Published Weekly on Thorsday. Sample Copy Sent <HI Request THESE TWO INFORMATIVE MAGAZINES: (14 ~q~) The Presbyterian Banner (52 weekly issues) . . $2.50} Boih for $4.00 The Missionary Review of the World (12 monthly issues) $2.50 SAVE $1.00 ADDRESS YOUR ORDERS TO EITHER OFFICE, THE PRESBYTERIAN BANNER THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD 2007 Commonwealth Bldg., Pittsburgh, Pa. 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MlSSIONARY PERSONALS REVIEW OF THE WORLD (Concluded from second cover.) DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor REV. RICHARD E. SHIELDS, minister of the Community Church at Mountain CONTENTS-January, 1931 Lakes, N. J" has succeeded Mr. Har- greaves as Executive Secretary of the Page Community Church Workers, with head- FRONTISPIECE, HOME MISSION MAP quarters at 77 West Washington Street, Chicago. Mr. Shields is a graduate of THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR the Moravian College at Bethlehem, Pa., · ……………….. ROBERT E. SPEER 5 and the Moravian Theological Seminary.

MEE'l'ING THE WORLD'S GREATEST .. .. * NEED… . …….. JOHN R. MOTT 10 COMMISSIONER YAMAMURO, head of the WHAT ME'l'HODS PRODUCE RESULTS Salvation Army in Japan, has received high recognition for his work among the · ….•……………… ROBERT LAWS 17 poor and outcast. The Emperor has raised him to court rank and decorated BUILDING A NEW KOREA ……..•.•• him with the Order of the Sacred Treas- ure; the Minister of Justice has pre- ••••••••••••••••• DELAVAN L. PIERSON 23 sented him with a gold cup and certificate of merit. In the old days he was thrown WHA'l' THE CHURCH OFFERS MEN .. 34 into prison for blocking the traffic in empty streets. Mr. Yamamuro is a w~.~ .~?~~?~~. ~?~~~ J~~SSl?~~owio~;, 35 powerful evangelist and has done much to help girls out of evil life. :::AN RELIGION STOP WAR? …..•. , .. ……….. ….. .. HENRY A. ATKINSON 37 * .. ..

CHRISTIAN STbESMEN MEET AT A. P. FITT, who is a son-in-law of D. WASHINGTON-Home Missions Con- L. Moody and has been associated with the Record of Christian Work for the gress ……………………….. . 41 past 11 years, has been elected editor of TOPICS OF THE TIMES 49 .. . . that publication.

The Outlook for 1931 KING PRAJA DHIPOK of Siam, with Queen Rambai Barni, is to visit America The Uplook lor 1931 this year. According to a recent report from Bangkok, Siam, they are to visit Dr. Arthur J. Brown the United States incognito. The king is coming for eye treatment as he has been Ten Months At the Front suffering from cataracts.

WOMAN'S HOllIE AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN …..•… EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER AND FLORE~CE E. QUINI~AN 53 METHODS FOR WORKERS ……….. . OBITUARY · . . . . . . . . EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 59 REV. GEORGE ALEXANDER, D.D., former president of the Board of Foreign Mis- WORLD·WIDE OUTLOOK …………. 65 sions of the Presbyterian Church. U. S. BOOKS WORTH READING ………… 77 A., and pastor of the First Presbyterian church, New York, died Decembel; 12th TEIUIS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In club. of at 87 years of age. Dr. Alexander had five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single eopies, been for 60 years in the Christian min- istry, was president of the Board of 25 cent.. Published monthly. Copyrighted, Trustees of McKenzie College, Brazil and 1931, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- active in many other educational and PANY, INC. All rights reserved. philanthropic institutions.

'['IIE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING *** ~OMPANY, INC. DR. KARL H, KUMM, prominent in ROHERT E. SPBllCR, PrfuJ1.doot opening up the Sudan to missionary oc- cupation, recently passed away at Pa- Yn,I.IA:M 1. CnAMBERLAlN, Vice-President cific Beach, Calif., at the age of 56. Hav- DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ing already completed his university VALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer training, Kumm began exploring the depths of North Central Africa at the FubIlcation Ollice. 3d & Reily St., Harrisburg, age of twenty-five, and was the first white man to pass the great divide be- Pa. 2~c a copy. $2.~0 a year, tween the Congo and the Nile. Later he founded a Board for Medical Education ~;ditorl,,1 and Busine•• Ollice, 1116 Fifth Avenue. "and Research in Africa, and also the New York City Sudan United Mission, embodying twen- " ty-two different denominations. Entered 8S second·closs matter at the Post Office, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879. A Golden Opportunity!

One book that you read this year should be the Life Story of Sir Wilfred Grenfell FortyYears on the Labrador By ERNEST H. HAYES THIS is a deeply interesting and ro- mantic story concerning the life and work of Sir Wilfred Grenfell, that famous doctor-missionary of the Labrador. Much has been written previously but this story of fascinating adventure gives the leading facts and events in this remarkable life, in chronological order.

It shows the development of the work and describes the Doctor's gallant service for Jesus Christ for forty years.

Would You Like to Read This Book?

ACCEPT THIS UNUSUAL OFFER A One Year's Subscription to the Review, $$12..2550}Both for $2.75 Forty Years on the Labrador, •• $3.75 SAVE $1.00 You may advance your own subscription to the REVIEW for one year and receive the book—both for this price, or .

Give a year's subscription to a friend and we will send you FORTY YEARS ON THE LABRADOR.

DO NOT DELAY! SEND YOUR ORDER TODAY FILL OUT COUPON BELOW AND RETURN MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, I56 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

Gentlemen: Enclosed $2.75, for which send Missionary Review of the Wodd Forty Years on the Labrador Name·………..———–.——-..———-…..———-…. Name …. Address …………———…….–..—-……..–….–…………..—- Address Please mention THE :M]SSIO~ARY REVIEW OF THE 'VORLD in writing to .advertisers.

A copy of the wall map used at the recent Home Missions Congress

Washington, D. C. A large four-color poster is being prepared by the Home Missions Council. Copies may be obtained through denominational Home Mission boards. This map, by Mr. K. R. Southard, is worthy of study as it pictures incidents in the advance of Christianity and civilization in North America.

LIV, No.1 January

THE MISSIONARY (IreWO.&,-~ THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York Author of US ome Lit-"ing Issues.,'-' Etc.

n;S WE begin this new year, Gospel, and even the same moral 1931, we seem to be further issues which were alive in the conaway than ever from the tacts of the early Church with hu- simplicity of the times when our man nature and with society. And Lord was here and the Christian the political issues are taking on Church began. Palestine was a an equally close resemblance. One small land, no bigger than some reads a great, carefully document- American counties. Life moved ed study like Cadoux's "The Early slowly and at leisure. "And Jesus Church and the World" and real- walked in Galilee." That was the izes at once how many kinships speed to which human life was there are between that situation geared. We think of Paul's evan- and our own-in the relation of gelism and his wide itineration but Christianity to war, to inequality, he was no hurrier. He stayed for to ideals of marriage and the home, three years in Ephesus alone. We to the State.

travel to and from an evening It seems probable that we have meeting, a longer journey than ahead of us today a repetition of from Nazareth to Jerusalem, and the struggle which the early return. Those days of Christian- Church had to wage for religious ity's beginning seem very different liberty ana freedom of worship, and far away. education and diffusion. In Russia, And yet there are respects in Turkey and China what we had which our situation and problems come to regard as fundamental hu- today are taking on more and more man rights have been either in- the character of the conditions and vaded or denied and elsewhere issues which confronted the early there are tendencies which bid fair Church. We are facing many of to confront us in the West with the same apologetic questions-as the same issues. There are doc- to the being of God, the nature of trines of the State and of State His government of the world, the control of education and there are person of Christ, the meaning and academic theories of the nature of destiny of life, the foundations of liberty and of the rights of religion right, the relationship of Chris- which may raise for the Church in tianity and the non-Christian re- the near future the same problems ligions, the essential content of the which it faced at the beginning.

5

The Keithahn Case mining the political attitudes of an independent indigenous Church? The problems which are arising What policy should missions pracdo not spring wholly from so-called tice with regard to receiving govnon-Christian governments, as the ernment financial grants which are Keithahn case in Southern India made dependent upon political atshows. Mr. Keithahn was an Amer- titudes or activities? All these are ican Congregatio.nal mIssIOnary vital questions, independent of the who sympathized with the Nation- merits of a particular situation or alist Movement. There would seem the sympathies of missionaries in to be slight evidence that his sym- the present conflict in India. pathy found any excessive or illegitimate expression. At any rate And the issues are not confined there were many Englishmen in to one district in the Madras Pres- India whose support of the Nation- idency. The Government of Bomalist Movement went far beyond bay has issued the following order: his. But the Collector of the Madura District ordered him to leave Government desires to impress on India and required the Mission to the governing bodies of all recognised which he, belonged to dissociate institutions which are in receipt of itself' from him. When the Mis- grants under the grant-in-aid code that sion did this, the Collector went they are responsible for seeing that no further and demanded of it a unan- member of their staff or establishment imous declaration which seemed to is permitted to take part in political many to go beyond the principle agitation directed against the authorof neutrality and abstention in po- ity of Government or to incite opinions litical affairs to which the Mission tending to excite feelings of disloyalty was pledged. Beyond this, the Col- or disaffection whether inside or outlector required that the Mission side the institution under their conshould also compel the Indian trol. They also require that the manpreachers and teachers to array agers themselves should not allow their themselves against the nationalist views on current political questions to agitation and in support of Gov- affect their educational administration. ernment policy, and advised the If these conditions are not observed or Mission that otherwise the grants- if evidence is forthcoming that the in-aid, which it had been receiving students have been inspired with feelfrom the Government for its ings of disloyalty or di,saffection by schools, would be withdrawn. their teachers or that the standard of discipline or the educational efficiency It is obvious that many impor- of the institution have been impaired, tant issues are involved in this in- the grants-in-aid are liable to be recident. Is it competent for a duced or withdrawn. District Collector to exercise authority such as this or should it And this has been carried furbelong to the Provincial officials ther by the British Resident in the at least or be referable to the Gov- Native State of Kolhapur who has ernment of India? What is rightly requested members of the Mission involved for American missions in "to instruct preachers and teach- India in the principle of political ers, when preaching, not to bring neutrality and noninterventio.n? in or make use of the names of What influence is a foreign mission India's poEtical leaders." warranted in exercising in deter- These are not simple and easy questions. They cannot be resolved by the foolish advice of a weIl-

THE OUTLOOK ON THE NEW YEAR

known religious paper that mis- Indian Dominion should not profess sions must identify themselves the Christian faith. But we think with nationalist revolution, or with India may and -should ask that the the contrary advice that they are Coronation oath should contain a solbound actively to support every emn undertaking on the part of the existing government. Sovereign to be the Protector of the ancient religious faiths of this coun- Difficulties Faced by Missionary try. The present principle of religious neutrality must be replaced by a prin- Enterprise ciple of active and appreciative pro- tection. The most important conse- There is no gain in belittling the quence of the change will be that new difficulties which the mission- organized religious proselytism, havary enterprise is facing. One set ing for its purpose the seduction of of these difficulties springs from His Majesty's subjects from their anfalse ideas of nationalism. Presi- cestral faiths, will be barred, as the dent Wilson had no conception of King being the Protector of all rethe dynamite contained in the prin- ligions, cannot let one of them wage ciple of the self-determination of war against another. people. That principle is like the principle of self-expression. All And another set of difficulties depends upon what the "self" is has arisen from a false educational that is to express or determine it- philosophy taught the East in our self-whether or not it is a rea- Western schools. Its effect is seen sonable and righteous self. And in China and Russia in the attempt also much depends on what "na- to keep religious teaching away tionalism" means. In China these from the young. The Chinese Minlast few years some of the most ister of Education, trained in terrible anti-nationalistic, nation- America, is prohibiting all relially-suicidal ideas have paraded gious instruction and worship in under the name of "nationalism." primary and junior schools and it And now in India, in the interest is discouraged, though as yet alof nationalism, good men are advo- lowed as an optional study, in cating ideas which wiII immobilize higher schools. The Government society and freeze mental and mor- regulation reads: al progress. Mr. Gandhi is arguing against all changes of religious A private school founded by a rerelationships, denouncing all "con- ligious body is not permitted to give version," and Mr. Natarajan is religion as a required subject, nor is pleading for political protection in religious propaganda permitted in the behalf of religious immobility. In class instruction. If there are any rean editorial in the Indian Social ligious exercise, students shall not be Reformer of March 29, 1930, he compelled or enticed to participate. wrote: No religious exercises shall be allowed in primary schools.

The conception of Sovereignty in a To the protest of the Chinese monarchy is not a wholly secular one, churches the Minister of Educ!land there must be something in the tioD replied: conditions attaching to it to indicate a spiritual contact between the Sov- -If you propose to experiment in ereign and the subject. It is against education, basing your experiment on the immemorial tradition of India to projects related to science and social impose a disability on any religion. conditions, this is something which We cannot ask that the King of the the Government unquestionably ap-

proves and permits. Religion, how- of the current year, by making at least ever, is .one type of abstract intangible the usual provision for theological imagination, and is outside the cate- schools and Bible training institutes, gory of educational theories and there and by urging all missionaries, whose is therefore no reason for the Govern- activities in other directions are hinment to permit religion in schools for dered, to devote themselves to enthuthe purpose of experimentation. siastic evangelism with their Chinese associates. China will indeed face a problem a few years hence with a gen- The medical work is as needy and eration educated without religion as successful as ever, yet the number and without the morals and dy- of doctors and nurses is less by more namic and sanctions which only religion can supply. than 20 % than five years ago. This Facing Opportunities work is so highly appreciated by the Chinese for its tangible benefits, and But the missionary enterprise goes so hand-in-hand with direct evanfaces opportunities as well as dif- gelism that there should be no diminuficulties. The political opposition tion of the American Church's efforts which is met in many lands to the to man and maintain this beautiful instrumentalities and agencies ministry to body and soul. which missions have used, such as schools, hospitals, philanthropies, Never has there been greater need has not affected the openness of than now for high-grade Christian litattitude of the people. At this very erature in Chinese. Never a larger time the missionary schools and welcome accorded to it. The Bible and colleges in China are more crowd- Tract Societies are selling more books ed than ever. And even where and tracts than ever before, and the there has been political restriction new dignity acquired by the vernacuin these matters there has been lar as a literary medium, affords an none as yet with regard to direct unparalleled opportunity for Chinese evangelism. A statement recently writers and foreign translators. issued by the Presbyterian Board refers to this: In many lands old resistance has dissolved. Meshed, for example, is No evidence has come to hand that the most sacred city of Persia. any restraint has been placed by the Here are the shrines of Imam Reza Chinese Government upon the preach- and the mosque of Ganhar Shad. ing of the Gospel in churches, chapels, And behind the shrine there was markets or homes; but on the con- in 1922, a great cemetery. From trary, the almost universal report is all over the Shiah Mohammedan of an unparalleled receptiveness to the world, people had come to lay their Gospel and its messengers .on the part bones in this sacred place, and any of the Chinese people, and even among desecration of their graves would students of certain government schools. have led to riot and slaughter. In view of the fact that our evangel- One walked about with the utmost reverence and care. And now what istic mi,ssionaries are fewer by 15 % has happened? One of the mission- aries writes: than in 1925, the Board would cooperate to the fullest degree possible with You asked about the graveyard back the Chinese Church's present great of the shrine in Meshed and the dis- Evangelistic Movement by calling and posal made of the bodies. Bones excaappointing to this work China's full vated were ruthlessly thrown into carts usual share of the accepted candidates and wagons and hauled outside the city and dumped into pits where they were covered. Scarcely more respect was

shown for bones of animals. Mrs.– Silently it is finding its way into told me that she walked through the the stream of Japanese culture, cemetery while excavations were going Protestantism more apparently, on and that she saw the skeletoIl8 of Roman Catholicism not so evidentsix persons in as many shallow graves ly but solidly. All are reforming built one over the other. A dentist, society. Whether we openly con- I believe, asked for a skull and the fess Christianity or object to it, official replied that he could furnish still the New Testament is making two hundred if he desired. Had such its way into the innermost corners a desecration of these graves of de- of families, if not as a religion, vout Moslems, whose bodies had been then as a moral power. I have brought hundred.s arid even thousands evidence of this everywhere I travof miles for burial "under the shadow el in the country." of Imam Reza," been attempted some years ago it would have ended in a And what is true of Japan is most serIous riot. That there should now be no more than murmurs of op- true of the world. The ideals and position .shows that Persia is changing principles of Jesus are pervading inwardly as well as outwardly. the world. They are not dominant. And their steady extension is not This is a parable easily read. unchallenged. There are deadly Nat in Persia only are old stag- forces in opposition. Alas, the nancies and sterilities dying, and spread of the ideals and principles new forces seeping in. At the is not enough! There is need of other end of Asia the same things the deeper work·which only Christ are happening. A recent visitor to can do when He is recognized as Japan reports an interview with Saviour and Lord. The world Dr. Nitobe, for many years J apa- needs not the moderatist acceptnese representative on the Secre- ance of ideas only, but the moral tariat of the League of Nations. and spiritual deliverance and re- With regard to the influences now creation of the Cross and Resurmoulding the moral ideals of rection of Christ. It needs not the Japan, he said; "The chiefest of ethics of the Gospel only but new these influences is Christianity. life in and by the Son of God.

What of the night, 0 Watchman? What of the night, 0 Watchman? Turn to the East thine eyes, Rises to Thee our cry; And say is there any token Prophet divine of Nazareth, Of the dawning in the skies? Make to our hearts reply: Or do the shadows linger, Over the earth's wild warfare Thy lips, are they sad and dumb, Comes not a time more fair, With never a word of gladness Swords into ploughshares beaten, That the tarrying morn is come? Peace throned everywhere?

Then answered the patient Watchman "Wait," said the Heavenly Watchman, From the mountain's lonely height, "Let not thy spirit quail, To the waiting souls in the valley, Strife shall not be eternal, "I can see the breaking light; Harmony shall prevail; There's a glow on the far horizon Battle clouds all shall scatter, That is growing more wide and clear, Hatred shall be outcast, And soon shall the sun be flinging Love's ever broadening glory His splendors both far and near." Break on the world at last!" -Selected.

THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED*

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., New York Ohait"ma,n 01 the InternationaZ Mis8ionar1J OouncH W HEN Jesus Christ said, of Christ. Sometimes He enters in "The Son of Man came not the most unexpected ways. That to be ministered unto, but to is what we have a right to expect minister, and to give his life a from a superhuman Christ.

ransom for many," He led us not Enlarged Opportunities only up into the presence of the world's greatest mystery, but like- I have been moving among na- wise into that of the world's great- tions for over forty years, on jourest reality. It is proved by every neys around the world again and test in -individual life; in social again, and on nearly all the battlelife and in international relations. fields of Christianity and I believe When He said, "I am come that that the present is a time of unthey might have life and that they doubtedly rising spiritual tide. It might have it more abundantly," is a time of the rising tide of opdid He not afford us a program portunity. and a platform and a message There have been times when in which makes possible meeting the certain parts of the world the deepest longings of the human donrs have been as wide open as they are now, but never has there heart and the deepest needs of the been a time when on every conhuman race? tinent and in every part of each continent the doors have been so When He said, in language that wide ajar for the penetrating inwould seem subject to no two in- fluence of Christ and His message, terpretations, "Ye shall be wit- as they are today. You and I are nesses unto me both in Jerusalem, living in a most wonderful moment and in all Judea, and in Samaria, in the unfolding plans of the Kingand unto the uttermost part of the earth," with matchless lucidity dom. summoning us into larger evangel- I include the Mohammedan world ism-how can it be that we miss in this statement. One of the conthe way? As we look round us and realize ferences I have been attending was how few, comparatively, are com- held in Turkey. I can best describe the situation when I say that the ing under the spell of our Lord, best experienced missionaries and and how few are yielding to this native Christians of Turkey conexpansive purpose, for the obvious sider the real opportunity has just reason that it is not being brought arrived. to bear, do we not hear the summons? May it never fall on deaf I am aware of the fact that cer- tain methods employed in other ears! fields cannot be freely employed in The whole world is open. It would be difficult to mention any Turkey. In schools and colleges door that we can honestly say is they cannot do today what they closed to the penetrating influence did and would like to do, but that does not close the doors. They can *Extracts from an address delivered at live Christ. Those who have an Northfield, Massachusetts, last summer.

10 opportunity to teach are at liberty tianity. Nothing has moved me to do work of a Christian charac- more than the discovery that peoter outside of the school room. ple are looking for something from Christianity which they have not The more intensive method has been finding in their own faith or brought the most multiplying re- lack of faith. sults. Weare going to see wonders as a result of intensive work in I am a constant reader of Mo- Turkey. hammedan, Jewish and other non- Christian magazines in English, It is a time of the rising tide of and keep informed as to the utteropportunity. I have made a spe- ances of leaders of thought and cialty of unoccupied fields and I action and I am more impressed by have yet to be convinced there is what is being said by non-Chrisany field where, if we advance we tian and nonreligious people than will not find the doors open before by many things said by Christians. we reach the place. God has more than one method of getting at un- Rising Tide of Inquiry occupied fields-not only geographical areas, but groups of people, The present is a time of rising areas of life, and human relation- tide spiritually, mostly of interest ships. We- are living in a time manifested by inquiry. when we can say that the doors are not closed to the penetrating All over the world people are deinfluence of the living Christ. bating, calling into question all standards and checking up all This is a time of the rising tide sanctions that have held people for. of expectation. It is a struggle eenturies. We have more opporeach one of us knows to keep vivid tunities for sharing peoples doubts the spiritual realities. As we grow as well as their hopes. How much older we may be more sensitive to better this is than the old indifthe leadings of the Spirit and lis- ference and apathy I met in my tening to the still small voice. earlier jourm>v" in fields like Latin America, Asia. Africa, not to speak I have been vividly aware in my of America! How people can relast journeys of a movement among gard with indifference this present the classes of every backward race, oay, how we can be contented with every oppressed people, every de- the plans we now have, is more pressed stratum of society-a ~;han I can see. more equal outreaching. It is sometimes vaguely expressed, but Visit the bookshops in all lands! it is a groping after something There is a flood of printed matter, higher, freer, better. Our loving, and a disproportionately large inheavenly Father is brooding over crease of literature dealing with His children just as an earthly religion-I might say, literature father is filled with a burning de- of reality. If you have doubts, sire to evoke in his children aspira- make your own tests by getting tions for something better and book lists and talking with world higher. The most discerning Chris- travelers! Enter into intimate contian leaders an over the world be. versation with those engaged in lieve that we are on the threshold the work of evangelism who travel of something that will far tran- over goodly areas! Form your own scend anything we have had behind impressions! They have told me us in the world mission of Chris- that they know of no time like

these present days in point of in- our Lord, that elemental faith quiry, with people willing to pay which nothing can daunt.

great prices, which means an un- Another illustration may be the mistakable desire to find truth. mass movement in India. Out of This has its promising implica- possibly 320 millions in India over tions. We ought to be thanking nine-tenths live in 700,000 villages.

God that we are permitted to live Over 50 million people in the ag- in days like these. gregate are among the most neg- Criticism and Objection lected people of the human race. You can't think it a reality! The This is also a time of the rising age-long enemies of man are work- tide of criticism and objection. ing in those villages-ignorance, I look upon that as not without poverty, disease, strife, and sin.

its tremendous advantages, advan- The occupations of these outcasts tages we may turn from stum- from the Hindu point of view is blingblocks i n to stepping-stones. most defiling. They are not per- Remember the words of St. Paul: mitted to use a main street. They "For a great door and effectual is are not permitted to go to the vil- opened unto me, and there are lage schools. They are not permit- many adversaries." Christianity ted to draw water at the village seeks out the impossible to make well; and it is only in a few scores possible its wonderful works. I of villages that they are permitted distrust whether I am in the right to go to the temple. Well are they • place if I am not in the place of called the untouchables. Gandhi things impossible. When every- did not originate that name: his thing looks easy I make up my religion originated it.

mind the omnipotent Clirist will The first time I went to India, not manifest Himself there. It nearly forty years ago, in only two takes impossible situations to re- districts was there anything being veal the meaning of Christ, the ne- done for the outcasts. Most mis- cessity and adequacy of Christ. sionaries were regarding with sus- Rising Tide of Faith picion the mass movement. Now, of two million Protestant members, This is a time of rising spiritual over 73% are products of the move- tide throughout the world in faith. ment among depressed classes. In My wife and I went through the the villages that have been most ex- jungle on Sumatra, and we pulled posed to this movement of the Spir- aside the tropical vines from a it of God, a movement that means monument that commemorates the uplift, improvement, I have found lives of the first two missionaries the economic and social lot so trans- who went there and were eaten by formed that you could see it. Vil- cannibals. As we went through lages were also transformed moral- that valley we saw evidences of ly.

Christianity that, if we had not The most marvelous result of seen others, would compel us to be- this work is that many of the caste lieve that Christ not only does, but people have become Christians as a 18. All over that island where can- result of the object lesson of the nibals had had the right of way, transformed life of the outcasts.

in crowded churches I found faith Bishop Whitehead told me that he in the wonder-working power of had just come back from India

MEETING THE WORLD'S GREATEST NEED

where he had visited a Wesleyan numbers, and he proposed to mission where they had 3,000 caste double that in five years. converts, and had about 3,000 more preparing for baptism. This'seems I could think of nothing in the almost incredible. There is a rising program of Christ, or the comtide of faith among these depressed mands of Christ, or the resources people-blind, hopeless, in despair, of Christ, or the example of Christ abandoned by others-and now which would negative that prothere is this rising tide of faith posal, and nothing in the welfare of among the caste people. the Chinese church that would not make it highly desirable that they There are 3,000 baptisms in In- lend themselves to that undertakdia every week. There would be ing. 30,000 every week if we had sufficient numbers of wise guides and In everyone of OUr conferences teachers. Great restraint is being in China, not by a majority but by exercised by the most trustworthy unanimous vote, the leading mismissionaries. We have made mis- sionaries and trusted leaders of the takes, due to lack of vision at the Chinese churches voted to put home base. The people are stand- themselves behind this prophet. ing before our open doors and we When the National Council meethave to say, "Stay back! It is not ing of officials was held, after days safe for you to come unless we have of debate they committed themenough teachers." selves to support his five-year pro- gram, which was as follows: Advance in China 1. The cultivation among Christians When I was in China there met of a deeper knowledge of Christ, of a me in Canton a delegation, among more intimate fellowship with Him, them Cheng Ching Yi whom I knew and a more gracious experience of Him first as a schoolboy in Peking. He in all phases of life. is a retiring man, though a great leader, executive head of the Na- 2. The carrying out of evangelistic tional Christian Council and mod- work m the hope that the number of erator of this new Church of Christ Christians at least be doubled. in China which includes one-third of the Chineses Protestant Chris- 3. The endeavor on the part. of all tians.' He came to me and said: "I cooperating in the five-year movement have had a vision, and I want time to improve the religious education of to share it with you. I want to the Church through the use of the pulknow whether the best way to meet pit, Sunday school and other societies. this chaos in China would be a summons to a Christian advance." 4. Definite steps to overcome iIIiter- This vision came after days and a..y among church members. nights of prayer. 5. Sustained efforts to make the Dr. Cheng wanted to start a cam- family to a large extent the unit of paign to double the number of Christian endeavor, so that the Chris- Protestant church members in tian family method would increase the China in the next five years an in- membership of the church; also every crease of four hundred thirty-five possible effort to Christianize family thousand. It took over a hundred life. years to build up a church of such 6. That far more serious thought and care be given on the part of the church t'O the pr'Oblems 'Of th'Ose who are not Christians, but are coming un- der Christian influence as in Christian schools.

7. A clearly increased emphasis on

Christian standards, so that the church dustry, among the students, and should become far more self-dependent among groups of fishermen. There than at the present time, and that is nothing more fascinating than Christians generally should be helped his actual experiences with the difto a clearer understanding of the serv- ferent groups. ice which is theirs because they are Christians. Mr. Kagawa was converted un- der the influence of a missionary. 8. Earnest efforts to extend to When a small boy he went to a others the benefits of the Christian re- Christian school and college in ligion through personal evangelism Kobe, and decided to enter Chrisand through such other methods as tian work. Realizing his need he may be found desirable in the hope .came to this country and studied that within five years the number of at Princeton. Then he went back Christians may be doubled. into the slums, where he has been living ever since. He rises at 4 It takes faith to advance in the o'clock every morning, and nothing midst of civil war and battle and cheats him out of an hour with God. chaos. I wonder if we would be His eyesight is failing, and he says preparing plans like this in Amer- he is able to do more thinking as a ica, if we were in those conditions? result of not reading so much now. He has written many books; one of The Program in Japan them has run through 300 editions. He preaches on an average of three In Japan the Japanese Christian times a day, and gives a lot of time leader Toyohiko Kagawa told me he to other work. He has three social had a heavy burden which he want- settlements, one leper colony, one ed me to help him bear. He had research bureau. When asked to been studying about the Protestant take a position by the mayor of church of France, which, though Tokyo he refused, but said, "I will small, has already become a nation- give you as much time as I can wide force in its ideals, its spirit, spare in an honorary capacity." its principles, its personality, its This was accepted. He was first program. He said: regarded with suspicion, but now he has the confidence of the whole "My burden is, after much city. Parliament has appropriated thought and prayer, that if we ten million dollars toward carrying could have a million Protestant out one of his plans involving six Christians in Japan we might permeate this nation of sixty-eight cities. millions." He wanted to call the campaign "How many Protestant Chris- "The Million Souls Movement," but tians have you now?" I asked they decided to call it "The King- dom of God Movement." The aim "Two hundred forty thousand." is in three years to increase from He had shared his burden, with one-quarter million to one million the heads of his denomination. Christians. The plan embraces:- Some had responded, but others were skeptical. As a result he had 1. Organization of a network of spent last year in trying out new prayer; early morning prayer meetmethods in order to meet criti- ings in every church and city to pray cisms, as a result he had had 15,- for a revival of faith; prayer with a 000 converts less fifteen in his new spirit in the 1800 churches in work. He had tried his methods among the farmers, in the centers of in-

Japan for a revival of faith; monthly me to do to spread the Christward united prayer meetings of all churches movement in India, I will do. When in eveyy city; an annual conference for special prayer and preparation for Christ saw the multitudes He was the above purpose. In other words, a moved with compassion, and then conference for prayer, and nothing He began to send out His disciples. else. Second, we must think not only 2. Personal evangelism on the needs of men, but we must 3. Evangelism through literature be in thought upon God Himself. 4. Educational evangelism This current humanistic discussion 5. Evangelism through service is stimUlating more thought on God 6. Rural evangelization than I have ever known. We must 7. Evangelization vf fishing folk desire more that He may be mani- 8. Evangelization in mining camps fested, that we may witness fresh 9. Evangelization of the labor demonstrations of His power, the classes desire to share what He has done 10. The training of real evangelists. for us with others. Better workers alone will not suffice. Five thousand preachers should be Other things will be realized, trained at once. when we have this desire: First: A larger comprehension Spirit of Evangelism of the field where we are placed, A precursor of every great spir- the people and their background, itual advance has been an outbreak- their antecedents, mentality, and ing of unselfish and triumphant de- interests; a larger comprehension sire. Evangelistic methods change, of their battlefields and soul strug- but the spirit is the same, because gles and unanswered questions, a Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, larger comprehension of the forces that oppose us, and a larger comtoday, and forever. Evangelism is prehension of the favoring condimore a spirit than a method. Christ tions there are. is not shut up to any method or medium. We want things old and Second: We must have larger new, but there is something in- plans. Our plans are pitifully in- congruous in a static church. The adequate in contrast with the repower of Christ, the fountain head, sources of our Lord. I have found is always flowing. That is the vital- it is a vastly easier thing to see a ity we ought to have, new experi- large thing achieved than a small thing. The reason is that it takes ences breaking out all the while. an impossible thing to draw out The methods may change but the the imagination, which is the least u~ed faculty we have. Christ put spirit is the same. How can this larger desire be a tremendous strain on our im- agination. When He taught the generated? Bishop Gore sums up Golden Rule He forced us to get the lack in two phrases: We do not our imagination into play, and think, and we do not pray. That when He taught the commandment generalization will unlock any of love He put a strain upon our problem anywhere.

One way to develop this desire is by meditation, thinking on the imagination. needs of men, women and children The advantage of an impossible now living. As a result of my medi- program is that it calls out all our tation one night in one of the In- hidden powers, and another advandian villages, anything God permits tage is that it takes a large plan

to arrest the attention and partici- hour costs $5,000, plus the cost of pation of men and women of large all the artists engaged. We have affairs. The reason is that they hardly begun to adjust ourselves are not giving their time to little to the possibility of such means plans, and we have to show them available for arresting attention, a plan that convinces them that it for making impressions, for creatis worth while. ing an atmosphere. . ImpGssible situations also drive us to God, draw us to God, deepen 6. There is the' matter of reour acquaintance with Him, make treats. I am glad to say that is possible the finding of His condi- spreading. Even more depends on tions, paying the price. Christ what we do before we evangelize taught us this lesson in the Garden and what we do after than what of Gethsemane. we do when we evangelize. If I had to live my life over again I But mostly there are two great would spend vastly more in what implications. One is that such precedes evangelistic work and in work is going to be costly: and if what follows than what takes place what we are doing is not costly we in between. It is here that we are must make up our mind we have not His meaning. The second im- weak. plication is that we are to count My last word is that we must the cost and be ready to pay it. have a greater accession of power. We must have a larger message. We must experience this on a Christ is the same yesterday, to- larger scale for this work of evanday, and forever, but we have a gelism. Let us yield ourselves to larger comprehension of Christ the gracious, loving, omnipotent, life-giving power of the Spirit that than we had. greater works may take place and We must have a larger and truer be of such convincing power that they will prove the much needed strategy. We are at a time when reality and wonder-working power we have to take all fronts and deal of God and the reality of our with the world as a unity. There faith! must be a larger adaptation of means to ends. If you ask for Jesus Christ summons us today methods I would mention some of to come out of the zone of com- promise and apathy and passivity these: into the aggressive activity of sac- 1. Larger recognition of times rificial love. Think how absorbed people are today in every sphere and seasons, for instance, Christ- of interest-in politics, in pleasure, mas and Easter. in money making, in the search for fame and power. Under these con- 2. Explanation of much that is ditions how can we arrest the atgoing on in certain groups, com- tention of these preoccupied men and women so that they will hear munities and fields. the summons of Christ. Let Him 3. Religious education. Weare speak the word: "I if I be lifted up. : …. will draw all men unto just on the edges of the greatest me." That Great Magnet will work the world has ever known in break people out of their setting religious education. and lift them up to God.

4. Another means is social evan- gelism. 5. Also newspaper evangelism. In the National Broadcasting Company studio broadcasting an

METHODS PRODUCE

Notes From the Experience of Fifty-two Years in Africa BY THE REV. ROBERT LAWS, D.D., LL.D., of Livingstonia T HE apostolic method, Saint wrote. For this special work God, Paul tells us, was to "preach (as in all special work He has to Christ crucified." As exam- do) prepared His special agent.

pIes of this preaching, we have the Born and brought up in a univer- sermons of Peter after Pentecost, sity city, in the strictest school of and of Paul to both Jews and Gen- Jewish Pharasaic thought, yet tiles in large assemblies and also to sharing in the culture surround- individuals, such as the Philippian ing him, and acquainted with the jailer. In every case the burden literature of his time, he later of their message was the same: prosecuted his studies under the the remission of sins through Jesus famous teachers of Jerusalem, and the Saviour, and faith in Him as so became thoroughly versed in the the means of appropriating this doctrines, prejudices and errors, salvation for' the individua1. which he was to overthrow ·when Since so much importance at- the new truth revealed to him taches to their methods, it is changed his life and made him the worthwhile to take account of the clear exponent of the way of sal~ character and training of these vation through Christ.

apostolic teachers. Peter and nine Following the history of the others of the eleven apostles were Church since then, we see that hardy fishermen of Galilee. Their when this simple message was ad- literary education had been that of hered to and the obedience to the the ordinary Jewish boy; of high- will of God implied in this faith er education they had acquired was exhibited, the Church was none. But for three years they strong and did the will of God by had been in the school of Christ, spreading the Gospel in new lands living with Him, learning from and among many peoples. On the Him, and, like many a pupil since other hand, when this simple mes- then, imbibing knowledge and sage was overlaid by outward truth the real significance of which forms, ceremonies and ritual, and they only understood later – in these externals came to take the their case after they had received place of the essential realities the Holy Spirit at Pentecost. 'which the apostles proclaimed, This teaching and the experience then the strength of the Church of life gave them a wider vision waned and the dark ages settled with a new intellectual grip and on the Christian world and con- outlook. The gospels and the tinued till the reawakening of the epistles prove this, and we read old truths supplied the strength of them with surprise at the intellec- the Reformation with the glorious tual grasp and literary ability they results that followed.

display. Turning to Paul, we find The Editor has asked me in him the greatest teacher not whether my fifty-two years of only of the world today, but of the work in Central Africa confirms intervening centuries since he the above methods, or whether, as 2 17

some hold, "work for world peace, hills, one party would go and at- ,social and industrial betterment, tack, rob and even kill some of the and intellectual and physical de- people at the lake shore who were velopment can replace these with the subjects of the other sept, thus better results." getting their revenge.

The first step towards answer- The old men among the Ngoni ing this question is to state what were, as a rule, desirous of living I found to be the facts of life as at peace with their neighbors, but concerned the people with whom I the restless youths who had heard have had to deal. of the exploits of their fathers in Warfare Fifty Years Ago their young days were keen to show their prowess and urged that In 1875, the slave trade was war raids should be undertaken in rampant in Nyasaland and inter- the dry season, after their harvests tribal war was such a recognized had been safely gathered. There condition, that as a protection, were no newspapers in the country there lay between each tribe and by means of which the wishes of its neighbor a "no man's land," those who had not access to or which took two or three days to shared in the councils of the para- cross' on fo'ot. In the case of a mount chief could make their war raid this gave a good chance wishes known to him. These of news of the impending attack sought to attain this object by reaching the other tribe and ena- means of their evening village bling its members to take meas- dance and song.

ures for the safety of themselves An example may be given. In and their dependents. the cool of the evening, and espe- The Ngoni tribe on the hills west cially on dry, moonlight nights, of Lake Nyasa were an offshoot the people of the village gathered from the war-like Zulus of South in the cattle kraal to dance and Africa. They had crossed the sing, the younger boys in particu- Zambesi as war raiders and incor- lar being carefully instructed what porated the youths of the tribes to do. At a distance it seemed as they conquered, training them as if a drum accompanied and timed warriors and teaching them their the dance, but in fact drums were methods of warfare. . Under des- not used, but instead a rythmic potic chiefs they became very thump of the foot on the ground powerful and the terror of their by every dancer produced the imi- neighbors. Septs of the Ngoni con- tative sound. The song consisted sidered parts of subject tribes liv- of a varying, extemporary recita- ing on the lake shore as their tive of a few notes and words by special property and from these a leader, followed by a chorus in they levied annually a tribute of which all joined. In the case re- a certain number of boys and girls ferred to, the chorus was: "The who had to be delivered to their cattle at the north end (of Lake conquerors on the hills; the boys Nyasa) are feeding on bananas, to be trained to fight, the girls to Mombera!" (Mombera was the be the slave wives of their captors. name of their chief.) The song When a quarrel arose between two pointed out to him that the cattle of these septs, instead of fighting at Karonga, at the north end of it out between themselves on the Lake Nyasa, were feeding on ba-

WHAT METHODS PRODUCE RESULTS

nanas which the Ngoni counted a fear of their lives. This was found delicacy they could not grow well in their religious beliefs and super- in their colder climate, and so they stition. The people believed in a thought it would be a good thing supreme being or creator concern- to organize a cattle raid on the ing whom their notions were very Konde living there and they took hazy, and whose goodwill had to this means of asking the chief to be sought. They believed in im- sanction their doing so. His con- mortality and that the spirits of sent obtained, a war party would their forefathers still took an in- be summoned together, but the terest, often a malign one, in the poiI).t of attack was carefully con- cealed. A journey of fifty to one hundred miles had to be under- taken and the necessary food car- ried with them.

Sometimes these raids were suc- cessful, but often severe fighting took place and by no means did all the attackers return home even alter what they counted a success- ful raid; Prisoners as well as cattle and other booty were carried off.

In raids on tribes nearer at hand, the actual killed and wounded usually proved the smallest part of the damage done. The gardens of the people were destroyed, vil- lages were burned, and the people were often afraid to remain in their villages and spent the nights in the bush. Food was very scarce and the people living in a half- starved condition soon had their vitality lowered, and scratches or bruises on their legs developed into large septic ulcers often perma- nently crippling the sufferers.

Women and children especially suf- AN AFRICAN WITCH DOCTOR fered under these conditions, and when young children were exposed affairs of their children. In addito them for any length of time tion to these there were many their growth was stunted f or life. other spirits whom they believed This intertribal warfare was not were unfriendly to them and who confined to the Ngoni and their had to be propitiated by prayers neighbors, but was the chronic con- and sacrifices.

dition between other tribes as well, Witchcraft when not joined in a confederacy to meet a common foe. Closely bound up with these War fear was the lot of all but ideas was their profound faith in was by no means the most deadly witchcraft, which kept them in

terror and dominated their lives. constant mental and spiritual ter- Any accident or untoward event ror under which they lived, both might be referred to evil spirits, men and women became premabut was almost universally counted turely aged in appearance and the as caused by some wizard or witch. faces of the men were lined, wrin- Anyone could be held to be such; kled and furrowed by them and by some indeed gave themselves out the lusts and passions of heathento be so, thus gaining a notoriety ism. which caused them to be feared. But to the ordinary man an acci- Ask any individual if he were dent or illness had only one sure a sinner, he would stoutly maintain cause–some person had an en- the opposite and assert his impecmity against him and had be- cability in unmeasured terms. Ask witched him. The person accused him if he knew if there was any might deny the charge, but the evil done in his village, and he had only recognized way of proving no hesitation in declaring that he his innocence was for him to de- did and indeed all the inhabitants mand the test of the ordeal. The of his village except himself had old English ordeals by boiling been guilty of some evil. Get closer water and' a red hot iron were to the man's conscience and ask known and practised, but the most him if he had not some time gone common method was that of drink- out at night if not by day, and ing the powdered bark of a tree, done something he did not wish which is poisonous, mixed with the anyone to see him do or know he water. If the accused vomited the had done, and sooner or later the deadly draught he had swallowed, man would admit that he was not he was accounted innocent; if he 80 immaculate as he would fain be did not, then death was the result considered. There is just as much and his guilt was proven. It was comfort to the heathen in Africa not always easy to fix on the sup- as to the heathen in America or posed culprit, and the help of the England, in being one of a lot of witch doctor was called in to find sinners. He is so ready to admit him. After certain incantations, this that only the power of the and consulting his oracle of bones, Holy Spirit can wring from him tortoise shell, etc., he would fasten the cry: "God be merciful to me on some one, usually a person un- the sinner." der general suspicion, or against whom a grudge existed, and this What does all this prove? Simindividual was compelled to drink ply the great fact of sin and the the ordeal to prove his innocence. sinner. The only check on these proceedings was that if the person accused Next, I have never met a man vomited, he might turn on his ac- who was not ready to admit that cuser and demand compensation sin deserved to be punished and or that he also should drink the should be punished. When a man ordeal. reaches the stage of admitting that he is a sinner and that he de- Recognizing Sin serves to be punished for his sin, he begins to see also the necessity No wonder that with these un- for a Saviour and asks the quescertainties of life, frequent priva- tion how salvation is to be found. tions arising from them, and the In answer to his inquiry as to how he can obtain salvation, heathen-

ism points to sacrifice. He brings apathy of hopeless despair which his offering of flour and beer, but has no anchor within the veil. soon realizes that this is not enough. Fowls are more valuable To persons in such a state, soand are next offered. cial or industrial betterment, how- e v e r advantageous outwardly, Still his conscience is not re- gives no help. World peace, though lieved, and sheep and goats are helpful to the body, brings no then resorted to by the sinner, but peace to the mind. Education may the burden is not taken away and help to dispel superstition but it oxen become a more costly sacri- cannot remove the load of sin. fice, only to find that the blood of This, only Jesus the Saviour can FUTURE CHRIS'l'IAN LEADERS IN TRAINING IN LIVINGSTONIA the ox avails as little. Yet it is take away, and He is ready to do the man's best in ordinary life. In it for all who believe in Him. This a crisis of life, as when a company is the glorious message the misin a canoe during a storm are like sionary has to proclaim and it is to be drowned or a tribal calamity the only infallible one the world is impending, a human victim is has ever heard. offered as the greatest sacrifice they can bring to appease the ma- When this great change has lign spirits seeking their ruin. taken place in the heart of a man, When this has proved ineffectual, and he is regenerated, then and the batHed soul knows not where to then only is he ready and fit to turn, if it still seeks relief and move towards social and intellecpeace. To most, the result is the tual benefit. I state this not as an opinion but as a scientific fact of

experience. Since its beginning in approximately correct for a min- 1875, education, industry, medi- ute or two, but soon, in disgust, I cine and other things have had gave up the futile task and learned their place in the work of the Liv- that without a mainspring in ingstonia Mission, with the result, working order even the famous that, though some responded to watch of Greenwich-the most these influences and reached a costly watch in the world-would higher standard while in the serv- be useless and all the precautions ice of Europeans, and even when to preserve the same temperature separated from these and amid and the same barometrical prestheir old heathen surroundings SUre could not make the hands of some retained a kindly respect for that watch agree with the God- given timekeeping spheres of the the civilization to which they had universe. been introduced, still it was only The parable is true. When a those on whom the spiritual man trusts in Christ as his Saviour change had taken place, who re- and Lord, he becomes a new creatained the advancement made and ture. Sin, the middle wall of parsought to propagate it to others. tition between him and God, is While fully convinced and having broken down, and instead of fear, seen it proved by experience, that the love of God floods his heart and Christianity alone can change the illumines his life. Then it is that individual and a peopie, and hav- all schemes of social betterment, ing seen this change in thousands, intellectual and industrial develop- I gladly acknowledge the assist- ment and world peace, have a ance, good government, legitimate chance of success and stable encommerce, industry and unbroken durance because they are dependpeace can give to the advancement ent for such on the love of man for of the Kin~dom of Christ. But his brother man-to olwedience to none of them, nor all of them to- the second commandment which gether, can ever take the place of only becomes effectual after and in Christ Himself, or the salvation from sin and the new spiritual life the measure by which the first which He offers. commandment is accepted and obeyed. For the highest Authority Once, when a boy, I received a has said: "Thou shalt love the present of a superior toy watch Lord thy God with all thy heart with moveable hands. The first day I made many adjustments of and with all thy soul and with all these hands to the face of the sol- thy mind. This is the first and emn-ticking grandfather's clock great commandment; and the secwhich had been timekeeper for ond is like unto it, thou shalt love three generations. My watch was thy neighbor as thyself."

"What we need is not to have Pentecost rationalized, but realized."

"Nothing short of Pervasion of Power could have made a Fellowship of the Spirit out of that bewildered, cringing company of disciples."

"When we talk of 'perpetuating Pentecost,' we are thinking not of high-pressure moments, but of high-powered motives."

"Too many of us are looking for a punier Pentecost at a moment when we stand sorely in need of a greater."-John M. Versteeg.

A TYPICAL UNIMPROVED KOREAN

BUILDING A NEW KOREA Glimpses of Progress and Forces at Work BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON T HE "Hermit Nation" has 500,000 Japanese have settled in passed into history, and a Korea in the last twenty-five years New Korea is being built out and Chinese coolie labor is tempoof the old. Even the familiar names rarily imported. The patronage of have been changed in maps and on foreign tourists and the benefits of signboards. Korea has become foreign commerce are eagerly Chosen; Pyengyang is now Heijo; sought. Syen Chun is Sen Sen; and Seoul, A party of eighteen American the capital, is Keijo. Generally editors and their wives preceded these are Japanese translations of us in China and Korea. They were Korean characters. As the Her- well-known journalists connected mit days passed with the advent of with influential periodicals. Durforeigners and the coming of ing their five days in Korea, as Christian missionaries, so now guests of the Japanese Tourist Buwith the advent of Japanese sover- reau, they visited the beautiful eignty the old life and institutions Diamond Mountains and the capiare gradually disappearing. Rail- tal city, Keijo. Naturally, their roads and motor roads are opening hosts made sure that they would the interior; steamship lines and see and hear the things that would airplanes are bringing in foreign make the most favorable imprestravelers and commerce; telephone sion on them and on their readers and telegraph are making commu- at hOIlie. Banquets and speeches nication quick and easy. Over and visits to palaces and shrines 23

gave them glimpses of the ex- upon as one of the most fruitful ternals of Korean scenery and and promising fields-in many re- development – fro m a Japanese spects the work being. comparable viewpoint. But life on railways, in to missions in Apostolic days. But hotels and at pleasure resorts, in while there is much to encourage, shops and temples, cannot be ex- there are also in Korea today, as pected to make one understand in Palestine and Asia Minor in the conditions in Korea. first century, many difficulties to In interviews and speeches, these be overcome. One need not look editors reported "Peaceful con- far beneath the surface to discover tentment and calm; prosperous them. But these are days (J,f build- farmers and wonderful progress in ing a new Korea out of the old; agricultural development; happy difficulties and conflicts may be ex- men, women and children in the pected; they are not causes for villages and on the city streets." discouragement but are a challenge These were, perhaps, natural con- to faith and more earnest en- clusions from seeing the hard deavor.

working, picturesque farmers, in In Pyengyang, I was invited to their wide-brimmed hats, at work a Korean banquet to meet a com- in the paddy' fields. The men arid pany of Korean gentlemen. I com- women in white starched clothing promised on a "tea" as offering a and old gentlemen in transparent better opportunity for informal horsehair hat s covering "top conference and fellowship. Twelve knots," are pictUresque and pleas- men of education and standing, all ing sights. But we must look be- deeply interested in the highest neath the surface if we would un- welfare of their country and peo~ derstand Korea or any land. Here pIe, made the two hours fruitful we find unrest and a dread D,f the and delightful. We were seated, future that are destroying the shoeless and cross-legged, on the "peaceful contentment" and that matted floor, around a long table threaten Korean farmers with about a foot high, in an attractive ruin. Korean home. By way of introduc- While in Korea, it was our priv- tion, I asked each one to indicate ilege to talk with Japanese and his occupation and special inter- Koreans, missionaries and business ests. Dr. Samuel Moffat, a mis- men, journalists and pastors, men sionary who has spent forty years and women, and to read news- in Korea, interpreted and asked papers and official reports. By what their reply to the question these means we gleaned some truth would have been twenty years ago.

as to the real conditions, the diffi- They laughed and said, "We would culties and the forces concerned in all have replied that we were gen- the building of a new Chosen out tlemen of leisure." In those days, of the old Korea. this was considered more in keep- After some months spent in ing Iwith dignity. Now they an- Moslem lands, in India, Burma and swered frankly. The host was a China, all with their unrest and landed proprietor, the father of vexing problems, it was refreshing one of the best surgeons in Chosen.

to visit a land which is not claimed Another, was himself a leading to be "the most difficult field in physician with modern education Asia." Korea has long been looked and a good practice. There was

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

Kim Moksa, the famous evangelist, with the political outlook and know now almost blind but still traveling not what the future offers. The hundreds of miles in Korea and older and wiser Koreans see no Manchuria, preaching the Gospel. hope for independence but are dis- There was Pyun Moksa, pastor of contented with present conditions. the large, self-supporting Central When any disturbance occurs, the Presbyterian church in Pyeng- Japanese police tirst arrest Korean yang-a church with over 2,000 suspects and then make inquiries. members and the mother of eight- Last year, when some Japanese een other churches. Other men students made objectionable represent included two successful marks to Korean girls, the Korean dry goods merchants, a dealer in students resented it and a tight sea products, a paper merchant followed in which Japanese used and a dealer in gold. Many of knives. The police arrested the , ,j KOREAN CHlIISTIAN BUSINESS MEN WHOM THE EDI'l' OR MET IN PYENGYANG Kim Moksa stands at the right of the center and Dr. Samuel Moffett at the right, second row these men had suffered severely Koreans only, put them in jail and for their faith and all had been sought by harsh means to extort tested and had proved their loyalty confessions. Some students, under torture, acknowledged faults which to Christ. later they denied. It was difficult "What," I asked, "are some of to discover the truth.

the difficulties that hinder the The present Governor-General, progress of the Korean Church to- Baron Saito, is highly respected day?" All took part freely in the by the Koreans who believe that discussions. The gist of their re- he is endeavoring to establish plies is as follows: peace and justice; but the police are hated as suspicious, harsh and First, there are the political dil- unfair. Their occasional mistreatjiculties. The patriotic youth are ment of Koreans keeps the people restless under the rule of a foreign government. They are dissatisfied

in a state of unrest and fear. despised as traitors. The Japanese Some months ago, when Kim Moksa schools and textbooks are used to was asked by the Christian En- "Japanize" Korea and school chil- deavorers to address a large meet- dren are forced to pay homage to ing on temperance, he made an im- the Emperor's picture and even passioned plea for total abstinence. Christians are compelled to wor- "Strong drink," he said, "is the ship at Shinto shrines.

cause of many evils in Korea- Many distasteful features of poverty, loss of property, sin and Japanese rule are necessary and degeneracy. If you would be true some are beneficial to Korea; but patriots and true men, leave strong the situation creates unrest and drink alone!" discontent. The Japanese are con- "Stop! Stop!" cried the Jap- querors by force of arms, but they anese police, who are always have not yet learned how to be watching f'o'r sedition in such an "more than conquerors" by win- audience. These remarks of the ning the confidence and friendship speaker were considered dangerous of the ~oreans. One result of these because the Japanese own the conditions is that the attention of breweries and distilleries. the people is drawn from worth- "Why should I stop?" cried Pas- while religious and spiritual mat- tor Kim. "What I have said is only ters. Some have the mistaken idea the truth." that patriotism demands their "Well, be careful," replied the more earnest devotion to temporal police. and material things even th()ugh The audience needed no strong- this is to their own loss and a det~ er endorsement of the speaker's riment to the Church.

words than the opposition of the A second obstacle to Christian police. The Koreans cried out and progress in Korea is economic.

beat their breasts, many broke From an Occidental standpoint, the their clay pipes and those who had Koreans have always been poor, bottles of strong drink emptied the but not paupers. They have had c'Ontents on the ground. They to work hard for a meagre sub- vowed to become total abstainers sistence, but their life has been and to use money formerly spent simple and their wants few. Mud for drink to buy cattle and farm walls with a thatched roof for a implements. Thus, indirectly, the home, rice and beans for food, and political feeling helped the cause a few yards of cloth for clothing, of temperance. have in the past sustained life.

Koreans complain that the J ap- Today, however, the standards of anese have not only taken their living have become more compli- country, but that they are endeav- cated and their expenses have in- oring to rob them of their lan- creased, without a corresponding guage and their literature; they increase in income. The material have substituted Japanese names progress of Korea, with enlarged for Korean to designate their cities commerce and manufactUre, re- and have introduced foreign coin- forestations and large irrigation age; they have brought in foreign schemes, has impr'oved the country soldiers and police and have made without directly benefiting Ko- subordinate hireling police of im- reans. In some instances the re- poverished Koreans. These are verse is true,

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

Take the great Japanese irriga- for their secular business. Physical tion projects. The average Korean needs are so insistant that spirit- farmer owns and cultivates but a ual things suffer neglect.

few tsubo (6 feet square) of land. A third difficulty is related to All his efforts have been required education. For the past forty to raise enough rice for his im- years, Christians in Chosen have mediate necessities. Now the Jap- stressed elementary education and anese propose to tax the farmers bef(we the coming of the Japanese whose land is irrigated to pay for most of the schools, especially in the irrigation projects in ten years. country districts, were in their And they must use the irrigation ditches whether they wish to or not. This taxation, the Koreans declare, will absorb all the profits from their farms and they will be Q·bliged to sell or mortgage them.

It is a confiscatory project. Jap- anese bankers and the Japanese Development Company are ready to loan money to Japanese but not to Koreans, except at excessive in- terest. Thus, the Koreans declare, two-thirds of the farm lands will be in the hands of the Japanese in a few years. If the payments eould be extended over a period of thirty years the farms might be saved- and the farmers also.

The Koreans also find it difficult to compete with Japanese in busi- ness for they have no modern methods or experience in foreign trade.

This e con 0 m i c situation is threatening the churches. The A BURDEN BEARER IN KOREA Christians have been taught to be thrifty and to give generously. hands. The Japanese have sought Most of their churches are self- to control the educational system supporting. Now parents find it and to secularize it. Mission difficult to educate their children, schools were required to make at- and church members to support tendance at religious exercises vol- their pastors. F'or some years untary and to take the Bible out of Christians have devoted much time the curriculum. Some missions to Bible study and Christian work, yielded to this demand, but the giving many days a year to per- Presbyterians declined to carryon sonal evangelism of their non- school work if the new regulations Christian neighbors. Now eco- were enforced. The Japanese nomic pressure makes this more wisely agreed not to press the let- difficult. There is also an increased ter of the law and most of the temptation to use the Lord's Day schools continue to teach the Bible

as before. Some are recognized by increased and an anti-Christian the government, but pupils in un- spirit is fostered.

recognized schools suffer handi- Forces for Building caps in preparing for go,vernment positions. All this directly affects the One of the chief complaints is growth and the health of the Chris- that Japanese schools discriminate tian Church, which at one time against Koreans-especially Chris- gave promise of being the dom- tians or any who have been con- inant influence in Korea. Truly nected wit h the Independence this is not the most difficult field Movement. While the Japanese in Asia, but there are still many have temporized in the matter of obstinate obstacles to be overcome religious education in missi{)n in the name and power of Christ.

schools, they are known to look These obstacles offer a challenge to with disfavor on Christian educa- the Christian Church for Korea is tion. Christian students from mis- a field of great opportunity and of sion schools find it difficult to gain rich promise. The people are un- admission to Japanese universities usually susceptable to the teach- and technical schools. Parents are ings and the Spirit of Christ and therefore tempted to send their the forces that are with us are children to government institu- stronger than those that are tions where they receive no Chris- against us.

tian instruction and may even be 1. To spend a Sunday in a city u n d e r anti-Christian influences. like Pyengyang is an inspiration.

There is danger that this may les- It was our privilege to make a sen the high respect which Ko- round of visits to many of the reans today hold for the Church Church and Sunday-school serv- and other Christian institutions. ices in this "Christian Capital" of A fourth difficulty is found in Korea. We could not even catch a the present general social and re- glimpse of all the services, for ligious situation. Intemperance, there are over twenty Presbyterian the social evil and other sins have churches alone, besides man y always been present in Korea-as strong Methodist congregations.

elsewhere–but they were growing At the West Gate church, it was less and less respectable under very impressive to see an audience Christian influence. Unfortunately, of five hundred men and women in with the advent of the Japanese, their white, yellow, pink or purple these evils have increased. More garments, looking like a field of intoxicants have I:leen imported lilies, daffodils, roses and hya- and licensed prostitute quarters cinths. All had removed their have been established in several shoes and were seated cross-legged cities. Added temptations have on the clean grass matting. The been put in the way of the youth women were on one side and the and many are not strong enough men on the other. Children and to resist. Imposing Shinto shrines young people meet at a separate have been established, like that on hour. No more reverent and at- the mountain overlooking Seoul; tentive audience could be found in ancestral worship is linked with any land. With bowed heads, they emperor worship; atheistic and joined in prayer; with open Bibles communistic literature has greatly they followed the Scripture read-

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

ing or exposition; with one accord prompted. New pupils from nonthey joined heartily in the songs Christian homes are placed in a of praise. separate class until they have at- tended four successive Sundays In the room below was gathered, and can be cle&ned and classified. at the same time, a junior audi- The earnest, reverent, Church-wide ence. The Presbyterian churches Bible work is one of the secrets of hold their preaching services in the strength and growth of Christhe afternoon, some of the congre- tianity in Korea. Among a popugations being so large as to neces- lation of 19,000,000, there are over sitate adults and young people 2,000 Presbyterian churches alone, besides almost as many Methodist meeting at different hours. In the mornings, the Presby- PART OF A SUNDAY MORNING AUDIENCE IN 'l'HE CENTRAL PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, PYENGYANG, KOREA terian churches hold their large and independent congregations. schools for Bible study in three The total number of Protestant sections. Men, women and young church members is over 300,000, people take their turns in filling with as many more adherents. the large churches and in caring for the home and small children. 2. Another sign of strength and The sight of these large Sunday- secret of growth of the Korean schools diligently engaged in Bible Church is the way in which Chrisstudy set an example to churches tians witness to their unbelieving in America. Many of the girls neighbors. Believers have been and women carried placid little taught that it is the duty and black-haired, olive-skinned babies privilege of every Christian to be strapped on tlieir backs, Korean a witness; one of the requirements fashion. These infants practically for Church membership is that never cried; they slept or nod- the candidate shall have already ded, smiled or nursed as nature sought to lead some unbeliever to Christ. Many new congregations

have been formed in towns and vil- tians. In Pyengyang and other lages never visited by an ordained cities and towns the shops of pastor, evangelist or missionary. Christians can be distinguished Some of the regular means used from those of non-Christians by to s pre a d the Gospel and to the fact that they are closed on strengthen the Church are: evan- Sunday and the shutters are up.

gelistic itineration and revival Non – attendance at church is a campaigns; Bible classes and in- cause for discipline, and if con- stitutes held for from two to ten tinued without good reason leads weeks in various churches; Chris- to suspension. In the present cam- tian work in schools, colleges and paign, some of those so disciplined hospitals; and special Bible courses have been restored to the church in higher Bible schools, theological and have expressed their joy in seminaries and medical schools. their return to the fold.

A special church-wide evangel- 3. Another source of strength to istic campaign is now in progress the Church in Korea is the fact throughout Korea. that pastors consider their congre- The objectives are: gations not merely their field for 1. To doubl,e church attendance. CUltivation, but their force for 2. To double church membership. service. Requirements for church 3. To increase the number of in- offices include not only a blameless quirers. life, but evidence that the candi- 4. To increase attendance at Sun- date rules well his own household; day-schools. that he knows the catechism and 5. To promote Bible classes and rules of church government; can Bible institutes. read Korean and Chinese and is able and ready to pray and preach 6. To promote family worship in acceptably. If the wife of a church the homes. officer becomes involved in a scan- dal or if one of his children mar- 7. The church-wide observance of ries an unbeliever, that is sufficient the Lord's Day. cause for his resignation. He 8. Every church member a witness for Christ.

9. Every Christian a Bible student.

10. To promote Christian steward- should be able to exert a stronger ship in the use of time, talents and influence in his o,wn household if money. he is worthy to rule lin the Church For the evangelistic meetings, of God. It would be interesting to cards were distributed to church apply these tests to church officers members. These are good for ad- in America!

mission only when the member is In the building of a new Korea accompanied by a non-Christian. out of the old there are many This insures an audience at least forces at work. Chiefly, they are 50 per cent unevangelized and en- two-as has been intimated-the lists Christians as personal work- Japanese government and the ers. Already many churches re- Christian Church. These should port a gain in all objectives and not be antagonistic but supplemen- some have already doubled or tary. The Japanese are develop- tripled their membership. ing the material resources, pro- Sunday observance and regular moting sanitation, he a I t hand church attendance are both strong- education. They are responsible ly stressed among Korean Chris- for peace and security, for justice

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

and laws, and for international re- of the Word of God. The Bible lations. In most of these directions must be studied and understood they are showing commendable and its teachings followed if a efficiency. Where they fall short Church is to live and grow. Ko- seems to be in their lack of sym- rean Christians accept it literally.

pathy and understanding of the They fully believe that the Lord Koreans. Most officials tend to today, in answer to the prayer of treat them as inferiors and seek to faith, heals the sick. They still transform them into Japanese too cast out demons in the Name and hastily and harshly. They show a Power of Christ; they follow New lack of appreciation for Korean Testament standards more closely history and institutions and over- than mnst western Churches in the look the value of religious teaching observance of the Lord's Day, in -especially the blessings that have the examination of candidates for come through Christ and His Gos- baptism, in the selection of church pel. officers, and in the rules for church The other great factnr in the discipline.

building of the new Korea is the If these standards are not to be mis8iooory movement. This has lowered and are to be intelligent- meant the establishment of schools ly followed and understood, the and colleges, h 0 s pit a I sand church leaders must be carefully churches, the distribution of Bibles trained as teachers and overseers and Christian literature, work fnr of the flock. Today, few of the lepers and the farmers. The Agri- pastors are college graduates. They cultural Institute under Mr. Dex- are assisted by "helpers" who have ter N. Lutz, a Presbyterian mis- had Bible training and evangelistic sionary at Pyengyang, conducts an experience. There is great need experimental farm, carries on ex- for a better educated ministry and periments in soil improvement, for more of these Bible trained fertilizers and seeds, provides agri- "helpers." Ordained pastors are cultural courses for students, holds trained in the Presbyterian Sem- institutes for farmers, and trains inary in Pengyang and in the picked men to go out and conduct Methodist Seminary in Sea u I .

similar institutes in their own dis- Helpers, Bible women and church tricts. Since 80 per cent of the officers are trained in short-term population is engaged in tilling the institutes and in Bible schools.

soil, this work is of far-reaching In the winter of 1911, Dr. Ar- importance. Indirectly, it is vitally thur T. Pierson visited Korea and related to the growth of a strong, was deeply impressed with the self-supporting, independent, mis- apostolic character of the work sionary Church. and the opportunity before the Perhaps the most characteristic Church. Conferences with mis- feature of the Korean Christianity sinnaries led him to desire earnest- has been its devotion to the Bible ly to help strengthen the Bible and whole hearted acceptance of training among people that were its teachings as the divinely given eager for it. Soon after he returned rule of faith and life. In every to America, he was called Home, Mission field, power and perma- but his family and friends united nence in. Christian life have been to carry out his purpose by estab- in proportion to such acceptance lishing the Pierson Memorial Bible

School in Seoul, the capital. This several traveled on foot to various school is based on Jesus Christ as parts of the country to do evanthe Son of God and Saviour of gelistic work. men, and the Bible as the inspired Word of God. The School has now As we studied the needs of the been in operation for over fifteen Korean Church for more trained years. In it are cooperating the Bible leaders, and learned of the Nor the r n Presbyterians, the opportunities for preaching the Northern and Southern Methodists Gospel, saw the earnestness of the and the Canadian Presbyterians Koreans in Bible study and the (now, United Church of Canada). eagerness of these young men to The Principal of the School is the prepare for Christian service, we Rev. Wallace J. Anderson, a Pres- were deeply convinced of the imbyterian missionary, and at the portant place that such a Bible time of our visit there were forty- school can fill in the program of three students. Eleven were grad- Christ, as a "School of the Prophuated last year, of whom three ets" in Korea. were Methodists and eleven Presbyterians. They came from eight It is not the purpose of this of the thirteen provinces and all Bible school, or that at Taiku, to planned to enter Christian service. fill the place of a theological semi- Two are now in the Theological nary. This need is at present sup- Seminary in Pyengyang, and their plied in Seoul by the Methodists and in Pyengyang by the Presbyconsecration and ability are highly terians. It is more in line with commended by the faculty. some Bible institutes in America and is designed; We were greatly impressed with the earnestness and high purpose 1. To train unordained church of the pupils of this Bible School. workers. Many are of high calibre as men and as Christians. Some had trav- 2. To give special Bible instructiQn eled long distances on foot, one and practical experience to students hundred miles or more, to attend not ready to enter the seminary. the School. Tl1ey could not afford the price of even a third-class rail- 3. To conduct short term classes way ticket. Most of them were and institutes for men and women of living on a minimum allowance for the Seoul Station. food and clothing, with none of the comforts–much less the lux- 4. To provide classes for laymen in uries–enjoyed by seminary and church leadership. Bible institute students in America. Yet they were cheerful and 5. To offer night classes for Sununcomplaining and were happy to day"school teachers and others. walk several miles to save carfare that had been given them, in order 6. To give practical courses in perto put the money in a fund for sonal evangelistic work. summer evangelism. Practically all of the students spend a part of 7. To offer musical instruction for their time in evangelistic work, choruses and leaders of church music. Bible teaching and preaching in This is a large program which the SeOUl district. Last summer is not now covered by any school in Korea. To carry it out will re- quire increased support from America and from Korea. The Church on the field is having a hard struggle to maintain its standard of self-support and pov- erty makes it impossihle for stu-

BUILDING A NEW KOREA

dents to meet the full cost of tui- training schools will be a great loss tion and board. None of the Chris- to the Church. tian colleges, seminaries or Bible institutes even in America are self- "T h i r d, the sympathy and supporting-much less can we ex- prayers of the Christians in Amerpect th~s today in Korea. The need ica." is vital and the opportunity is great. If the challenge is accepted, To the question "How can Chris- American Christians who believe tians at home be of greatest help to Christians in Korea?" some pas- tors in Taiku replied: THE FACULTY AND STUDENTS OF PIERSON MEMORIAL BIBLE SCHOOL, SEOUL Mr. Anderson, principal; is seated next to the ('dltor in the secolld row and Mrs. Anderson to t11e Jeft of Mrs. Pierson in evangelical biblical training for 1. "By considering Koreans as the Koreans must accept it and truly brothers and sisters in Christ provide additional support. and by giving brotherly help in this time of need. To the question: "What is the greatest need in Korea today?" the . 2. "By 'sending more mission- Christian laymen in Pyengyang aries, filled with the love of Christ answered: and faith in the word of God, to help train our church leaders. "First, fair and impartial treatnwnt; an opportunity to' earn an 3. "By prayerful andsympahonest living and to live an honest thetic support of our efforts to life. build up the Church of Christ in Korea." "Second, Christian education. For this, Koreans need contimted Will you accept this challenge help. Any decrease in the number and help to carry out this proof Christian schools or in the sup- gram? It is a program for building port of Christian colleges and aNew Chrisitan Korea.

3

THE CHURCH OFFERS MEN*

A Message to the People of the United States from One Hundred American Clergymen T HE Church of Jesus Christ offers to men an authentic message concerning God which leads to the secret of all worth-while living. It recognizes the universal human hunger for God, and the possibility of communion with Him. It reveals God as a living, Personal Force. It offers a partnership with God. . . .

The Church offers acquaintanceship with the great men of the past. In the lives of prophets and heroes and in the life of Jesus Christ, the Church holds up the ideals by which character and achievement may be measured. In the call to help build the Kingdom of God on earth, the· Church presents the purpose which gives deeper meaning to everything men do. It releases through human lives the transforming power of God. It gives men a long view of life. . . .

The Church offers a fellowship with the great host of believers throughout the world. It gives an opportunity to work with other men fo,r the cultivation of the spiritual life and for increasing the stock of goodness in the world. It offers membership in an organization which thinks in terms of world relations. It is the oldest and most honorable institution in existence. . . .

The Church offers a comradeship of worshippers. While it urges private devotion, it brings men together so that they may receive the inspiration which comes from united worship; and to this end it provides a vast storehouse of aids so that men may "practice the presence of God." This comradeship is the greatest brotherhood in existence. . .

The Church offers to men the most inspiring task in the world. It gives them a view of life which lifts them out of themselves and relates them to vast purposes. It has a world-wide program of social adjustment, sanctioned and empowered by religion. It offers modern men a fighting chance in the great struggle to improve the conditions of life here on earth. It asks men to devote their best talents, their keenest wisdom, and their highest genius in helping tOo make this world what it ought to be. . . .

The Church offers comradeship with Jesus Christ in all the affairs of life. It gives men a clear understanding of the mind of Christ. It is through Him that we come to know God. The steady discipline of intimate friendship with Jesus Christ results in men becoming like Him.

The Church offers to men a solution of the problem of sin. It gives comfort and strength when trials come and sorrows weigh upon the heart, an enlargement of life's meaning, guidance in life's endeavors, and an assurance of life's outcome. It offers a message of courage and hope, the gift of wisdom in times of pe:r,;plexity, the assura nce of perfect peace, emancipation from ignorance through the truth which makes all men free, and the power of eternal life.

• From the HFact Book" of the Home lfissions CongreHS, Wnshington, D. C.

34

SUPPORT HOME MISSIONS*

BY THE REV. JAY S. STOWELL, Philadelphia, Pa.

CHANGES in social and indus- fortunate result is the building up trial realms, changes in pub- in the minds of church constitulic thinking, changes in the encies of a thoroughly misleading home missionary program itself, idea of what the home missionary and the startling fact of an annual program is, with a consequent decline in missionary receipts in tendency to defeat the program it- an era of unprecedented national self. The sympathy motive is a prosperity and actual increase in dangerous motive to rely upon.

giving along certain other lines, are !FEAR-Another motive which factors in a situation which makes has been used is fear. We have it well-nigh mandatory for us to stated deliberately that unless we examine the motives undergirding Christianize certain groups they the home missionary enterprise would paganize us. There has and to consider those conditions in been and still is considerable truth the churches which help or hinder in such a statement and the appeal home missionary support. is an effective one. For example, SYMPATHY-The appeal to sym- can organized society continue to pathy is one which quickly brings exist in our great cities and will a response and that appeal has life or property be safe if we conbeen used widely. Few things tinue to raise up generations of have done more to stir the heart youth to become gangmen and gun- and reach the pocketbooks of men with thoroughly antisocial atchurch members than photographic titudes when adequate church pro- or verbal pictures of mountaineer grams might have built entirely log cabins, Negro shacks and con- different conceptions into the lives gested city tenements. Human erf the same individuals? The fear nature responds quickly to such motive is probably an unfortunate presentations. There is reason to motive to use when it refers to par- believe, however, that the sym- ticular racial or national groups pathyappeal has nearly served its since it does a marked injustice to day in home missions. To be sure, the members of that group who there are still plenty of poor peo- are taking their place in the com- ple in America but the proportion munity as purposeful and useful is much smaller than in the past Christians, and it creates wI-o·ng and to continue this appeal tends attitudes even toward less worthy to break down the self-respect of members of such groups. How- the people who might be included ever, it is well for our supporting in such groups or to prejudice constituencies to face frankly and them against the Church itself frequently the possible results of since they come to feel that they living in communities or in a na- are being exploited foro publicity tion where the work now done by purposes rather than assisted from national home-missionary agencies Christian motives. An equally un- is neglected.

*' From the Report ()f n committee of the SELF-INTEREST – Missions have Nntinnul Home Missions Congress. sometimes been promoted on the 35

assurance that the Christian re- of religion into the life of the ligion promotes community and young people of the nation. Much national well-being; it tends to in- of the appeal of the Near East pro- crease a person's wants, to build gram, which kept the attention of up reliability of character, to pro- American people for years, grew mote interest in community enter- out, not merely of the fact of hu- prises, and in general to make life man hunger, but of the fact that easier and more prosperous. Just the people who were hungry were as it is an advantage for an indi- boys and girls. Surely there is no vidual to purchase a home in a more legitimate appeal and pos- community supplied with churches, sibly no more effective appeal for so it is an advantage to live in a the promotion of home-missionary nation where other communities interest than the things which the are supplied with churches. This home-missionary enterprise has motive is not the most compelling. done, is doing, and ought to do for CHRISTIAN DUTy-It is quite boys and girls.

clear that Christ had a program of SOCIAL AND INDIVIDUAL SALVA- expansion for His followers and TION-The main motive on which that He sent His disciples out to the home missionary enterprise carryon this work of expansion. must depend is the abounding con- He had some very decided ideas fidence that only in Jesus Christ about the outreach of His kingdom can the individual and society es- and issued urgent exhortations to cape sin and degradation and find His followers for carrying on His complete fulfillment of life. In work. To many loyal Christians other words, the home missionary the conviction that the missionary enterprise is based upon a pro- enterprise is a continuation of the found conviction of the worth- program launched by Jesus him- whileness of the Christian religion self is sufficient warrant for their in the life of the individual and the participation in it. nation and of the effectiveness of LOVE OF CHILDREN-One of the the Christian Church as the media- most effective appeals which the tor of Jesus Christ and His re- home-missionary enterprise has to- ligion to the lives of men.

day is the challenge of the boys and THE CHALLENGE-To those of girls of America. An amazing us who believe that Jesus Christ, amount of home missionary work the founder and exponent of Chris- is actually done with boys and girls tianity, is man's chief need, that and the volume of such work is fullness of life can be found only steadily increasing. Almost every in Him, and that personal morality home missionary enterprise has its and social righteousness must find Sunday school or its classes, its its basis in the- religion which He clubs, its week-day religious in- taught, there can be no more in- struction, its daily vacation church spiring task than that of going out school, and other related activities. to enlist the wealth of the nation Much of the money which goes into and the rising flood of young life home missionary churches is for in the challenging task of making equipment to serve boys and girls available to all the communities of and there is no reason why the America the Christian privileges missionary enterprise cannot cap- which some communities now en- italize this appeal for the building joy.

RELIGION STOP WAR?*

BY DR. HENRY A. ATKINSON Secretary of the World Oon!crence !or International Peace ThrQugh ReUyian T HE eleven great religious religions and religious groupings systems – Christian, Jewish, of mankind. A World Conference Moslem, Buddhist, Confucian- is to be held. The purpose as ist, Shintoist, Taoist, Hindu, Zoras- agreed upon at the conference of trian, Sikh, and Jain-are organiz- 1928 states: ing themselves for a joint endeavor Purposes of Conference to establish world peace and outlaw war. Quietly under way since Peace is one of the loftiest positive 1924, the effort will reach the full aims of united human endeavor. Spirestate of a world movement in itual in its very nature and implicit 1932 when these faiths, and many in the teachings of all religions, it of the minor religions, will convene was this aim which inspired the in a World Conference for Interna- Church Peace Union to set on foot the tional Peace through Religion. movement that has now taken form in a resolve to hold a World Conference Can the reliirions of the world of all religions. Of this Conference prevent war? They have been used the sole purpose will be to rouse and to direct the religious impulses of huto make war, and certainly no one manity against war in a constructive who knows history or keeps up world-wide effort to achieve peace. with current events can dispute the statement that to seek to pre- The World Conference designs neivent war is one of the noblest en- ther to set up a formal league of reterprises into which the religious ligions, nor to compare the relative leadership of the world can enter. values of faith, nor to espouse any It seems a wild dream to try to political, ecclesiastical, or theological or social system. Its specific objects bring together the religious lead- will be: ers for such a purpose; but when, 1. To state the highest teachings in September, 1928, there came to of each religion on peace and the Geneva from the ends of the earth causes of war.

some 200 delegates representing 2. To record the efforts of religious the eleven major religions of hu- bodies in furtherance of peace. manity and five or six of the smaller religious groups, thousands of 3. To devise means by which men people began to say, "Perhaps this of all religious faiths may work tothing can be done after all." A gether to remove existing obstacles to program of action was agreed upon peace; to stimulate international coand efforts set on foot to form a operation for peace and the triumph World Committee of a thousand of right; to secure international jus- tice, to increase goodwill, and thus to bring about in all the world a fuller persons drawn from the various realization of the brotherhood of men.

4. To seek opportunities for con- "The Conference referred to in this I1rticle certed action among the adherents of Is not a conference of religions or on religion. all religions against the spirit of vio- It will not jnvolve comparisons or imply lence and the things that make for equality. No religion w!11 be officially repre- strife_ sented or be reapoDsiblf!: for anything that is said or done. It is not a conference of or for Per-suaded that this high purpose religion at all, but a conference for protest will move devoted hearts and minds against war and the adl"ocacy of international peace by individual men and women of all re~ ligious faiths.-A. J. B.

87

everywhere, the preliminary gathering Wadia; in China, Dr. Hu Shih and at Geneva has app'Ointed a c'Ommittee Dr. Chen Huan Chang; in Japan, t'O prepare f'Or the W'Orld C'Onference, Prof. Tomoeda and Dr. Anesaki, S'O that w'Orld-wide coordination 'Of re- and hundreds of others equally ligi'Ous endeav'Or may help t'Owards the well known. All have agreed to take full establishment 'Of peace among a place on the Committee and are men. working for this great purpose.

Four International Commissions If you ask the average man this have been set up: one to make a question: "Can religion prevent study of the influences in the world war?" he will say, "No." He that make for war, the second to knows religions better by their opmake a complete survey of the position than by their constructive spiritual resources of mankind agreements. To him religion is with which these influences can be a fighting force–Catholic and met, the third to make a survey of Protestant, Jew and Arab, Hindu the efforts now being made by the and Moslem, Lutheran and Calvinvarious religious agencies and their ist, Methodist and Baptist. These adherents throughout the world to very names signify opposing further interracial and interna- forces. How can you bring the tional understanding and peace, broken fragments of a fighting and the fourth to formulate a pro- army into a well-ordered regimentgram by which the spiritual re- ed movement for peace? sources of mankind can be set in motion, coordinated, and directed Religion's Warlike Past to bear upon the causes of war. The historian will agree with the Leaders 'Of M'Ovement average man in saying that religion cannot prevent war. Wars in the Men eminent in the field of eco- past have been largely fought nomics, education, science, sociol- either for religion or by the aid of ogy, literature, art, and religion religion. From the earliest time have accepted places as members man built his altar over against the of these Commissions. When the altar of his neighbor. Religion alreports are completed they will be ways has been a divisive factor in published and distributed, and be- human affairs. It is well known come the basis of discussion when that the troubles in Ireland were the World Conference meets. aggravated by the religion of the people. The same is true in India The Conference calls for a joint where every person has some kind presidency of six, of whom five of religion and everything is conhave already been appointed-Dr. nected in some way with religion; S. Parkes Cadman of the United where every act of life must con- States, Dr. Albert Einstein of Ger- form to some religious ceremony, many, Dr. Rabindranath Tagore custom or prejudice. The 320,000,- of India, Baron Saketani of Japan, 000 people in India represent not and the Lord Bishop of Liverpool, so many individuals but various England. Among the Vice-Presi- communities determined by their dents are leaders widely known religious beliefs and affiliations. from all the nations and all religious faiths: in India, Mahatma By its very definition religion Gandhi, Dr. Ansari, Prof. Rad- binds man back to his God, but in hakrishna, Teja Singh, and Prof. its activities it seems to divide him

CAN RELIGION STOP WAR?

from his fellow men. The Father- commercial advantages. Behind hood of God is a doctrine much the forcible conversion to Chriseasier to accept as an article of tianity of the nations and the faith than the universal brother- sword of the conquerors, was the hood of man, if one is to judge by grim figure of the Emperor who, practical results. Religion has al- through his priests, baptised in ways identified itself with race and the name of the Father, Son, and national aspirations. Every war the Holy Ghost and took over new that was every fought has had the lands in the name of the Imperial active support of religion and Crown. The cross erected over the many wars may be considered newly built church matched the purely religious. This is what the flag of the conqueror proudly flyhistorian will tell you. ing over the newly built garrison.

Few Purely Religious Wars The clash between Jew and Arab in Palestine and the recent de- However, in spite of common ex- plorable riots and savage slaughter perience and historical evidence, I are not the result of religious conam sure that a deeper study of his- troversy or rivalry. There is no tory will convince anyone that quarrel between the Arab and the there have been few purely reli- Jewish citizen. Zionism is not ingious wars; that is, wars fought terested in maintaining the synasolely for religion and in the in- gogue over against the mosque; in terests of religion. The Moslem fact, many of the Zionist colonies armies went out ostensibly to con- have no synagogue. The Wailing vert the Christian world to the Wall is merely incidental. The Moslem faith, but behind that clash is between a conquering movement was the desire and the minority gradually becoming domidetermination to build up a great nant and a static majority that world empire. It was national ag- feels its helplessness in Palestine gression using religious enthusi- and its kinship to the larger quesasm. The Crusades, pictured as a tion involved in a pan-Arab state. religious enterprise, was the Holy The interests of Arabia, Egypt, War par excellence. Christian na- Syria, Transylvania, and Iraq are tions joined forces to rescue the being fought out in Palestine. Holy Sepulchre from the hands of the Saracens. But behind this re- Religion Affects All Human Life ligious motive was a deeper onethe greed of the West and the belief The religions of the world reprethat a pathway could be opened up sent the one interest most nearly between its capitals and the great universal that affects human life. centers of wealth in the Far East. There are many forms of worship and practice, for no tribe has ever It was this restless movement been found, even in the most rethat lay at the beginning of the mote parts of the world, without Renaissance and was behind the some religious faith. Religion is great explorers. It was this that one of the most powerful influences sent adventurers out to the ends of upon people and one of the most the earth, and it was this same far reaching, for it penetrates to spirit that discovered America- every action of the individual. Can religion utilized for trade and gov- these religions be organized into ernmental enterprises as well as an effective instrument to fight

against those things that make for peace. Either the eleven living remisunderstanding and discord and ligions can cooperate to put an end cooperate in developing a sense to war, or else war will put an end of spiritual oneness, a world-wide to modern governments and the friendship that will make effective religions that now dominate huevery plan and effort toward the manity will be cast aside as the establishment of a warless world? useless appendages of an outgrown The Paris Peace Pact has by de- past. cree outlawed war. It now remains to be outlawed in fact. Legal pro- Can Religion Stop War? hibitions never accomplish more than the people are willing that This question was recently adthey should accomplish. dressed to the editor. He replied: War will not be outlawed until Yes, if it is the right kind of religion the men and women of all nations and if its followers truly understand it see to it that it is outlawed. The and intelligently apply it. One of the god of war is too strongly en- most hopeful signs of the times is the trenched to be driven from his fort- growing conviction that war and Christ ress by harsh words, nor will the are utterly incompatible. Briand-Kellogg Pact and the other instruments of peace, by making But the answer to the question cannot faces at him, give him any uneasi- stop here. How can religion stop war? ness. Just as long as diplomacy What method shall it adopt? At this follows the old lines of intrigue point there is wide difference of opinion. and self-interest and depends upon We need to realize more adequately that force to make right its demands, the elimination of war is a by product. whether they be just or not, wars Something else must be secured first, will continue. Until there is a and then the desired result will logically new spirit born in the hearts of and naturally follow. That something people and the spirit of peace else is the spirit of human brotherhood, an international friendship which will itself felt in the official govern- dispel the fears and suspicions and mental circles, the nations will con- prejudices and misunderstandings and tinue to arm and by their display hatreds from which wars spring. of force provoke the wars which they will then be compelled to fight. It is the specific function of religion The creation of such a spirit is a to create this spirit. Laws and treaties, real religious task. Never once up the World Court and the League of Nato the present has an effort been tions are indispensable to give effect to made to bring together the re- it. Religious men and women in .their ligions of the world to mould them capacity as citizens should support these into a weapon against war itself. agencies. But the special field in which religion should operate is not the ante- Religion can abolish war. The chambers of politicians but the pulpit, religions of the world can make the the platform, the press, and the consigning of the Briand-Kellogg Pact ference round table. Nations whose peo- ples respect and trust one another will the most significant event that has settle their differences by peaceful means. ever transpired in the history of But there will be no end to wars until the law of love supersedes the law of mankind. the jungle. Treaties cannot create that If the religious instincts of hu- love. They can only register its dic- tates after religion has created it. manity can be mobilized for war, surely they can be organized for A. J. B.

A PRAYER Lord God, of might inconceivable, of glory incomprehensible, of mercy im- measurable, of benignity ineffable, do Thou, 0 Master, look down upon us in Thy tender love, and show forth towards us and those who pray with us, Thy rich mercies and compassions.-St. Chrysos- tom.

STATESMEN MEET

WASHINGTON An Editorial Review of the Recent Home Missions Congress of North America T HE magnitude, importance general Home Missions Congress, and problems of the Home gathering together representatives Missions' task has never been of the whole Protestant Church and set forth so fully and so forcefully studying the task in its entirety. as at the Home Missions Congress It was not a popular gathering to which met in Calvary Baptist reach the uninterested but was a church, Washington, D. C., during deliberative conference of workers the first five days of December. It to study the situation-its needs, was important in its numbers and its faults, its methods and its rerepresentation. The. eight hun- sponsibilities. Some day soon dred or more delegates represented there should be a more popular twenty-eight Protestant bodies and more widely representative that include in their membership gathering to present home mistwo thirds of the Protestant Chris- sions in a way to compel attention tians of the United States and and enlist more general coopera- Canada. . The officers were Dr. tion-as was done for foreign mis- Charles L. White, President; Mrs. sians by the Ecumenical Confer- Orrin R. Judd and Rev. Walter L. ence in New York in 1900. Lingle, Vice-Presidents; Dr. Wil- The Congress was important, liam R. King, Executive Secretary, and should be epoch-making, beand Rev. Herman N. Morse, Coun- cause of the care and completeness selor. Leading home missionaries that marked the preparation and and executives, active pastors, lay- free, frank and factual discussions. men and women constituted the The Data Book, prepared in admembership of the Conference. vance, is a masterpiece in the clear- The Congress was held and the ness with which it sets forth the plans were made under the auspi- main facts and features of the ces of the Home Missions Council, home mission task. The Congress the Council of Women for Home was divided daily into groups for Missions, and the Federal Council the careful discussion of the subof Churches of Christ in America. divisions of the work-(l) scope, The chief lack noticeable was in :ftnances, equipment and administhe absence of any number of rep- tration; (2) promotion objectives, resentatives of young people who methods and means; (3) comity should be interested and trained and cooperation – its principles, for the task before the Church. failures and progress; (4) person- The Congress was important be- nel and recruiting, with the enlistcause of its uniqueness and pur- ment and training of workers; pose. The foreign mission enter- (5) the city and new Americansprise has had numerous great and their special problems and the inclusive gatherings – Liverpool, solution; (6) the town and coun- London, New York, Edinburgh, try, with suburban and rural Jerusalem-but this was the first churches, Southern Mountaineers 41

and their needs; (7) the American Council, in the clarion call-uNo Indians, their present and future; community neglected, no mission- (8) the Jews in America and how ary work duplicated, no mission- to win them to Christ; (9) the ary funds wasted; all studying the West Indies-Porto Rico, Cuba, work of each, each working for the Haiti, Dominican Republic and the success of all; progress by reci- Virgin Islands; (10) the Negroes procity; spiritual conquest through in America and the problem of Christian cooperation."

race-relations; (1:1) Spa n ish The findings of the Congress, as Americans, Asiatics and migrant reported and discussed in the last groups; (12) the Mormons today session, represent the best thought and what should be done for them; of the best minds engaged in the (13) Alaska and its missions. task of giving Christ and His Gos- Each of these topics was discussed pel to Americans. This document in separate group meetings led by may well form the basis for futUre those who have had experience plans and policies. If the facts and are leaders in their respective presented are accepted and the fields. Each group presented their program recommended is carried conclusions in "Findings" which out by all the Home Mission agen- may well be' taken as an inspiring cies, a new era will dawn for guide for future endeavors. America and for the world. Is it The Congress was remarkable too much to hope? It is not too for its spirit, definite purpose and much to attempt in the name and emphasis. Three things stood out spirit of Christ and in the Power clearly in practically every discus- of God.

sion-not only in general meetings EXTRACTS FROM THE FINDINGS guided by the officers, but in each For a century the church in sub-group. First, the prime im- America labored under the convicportance of presenting Christ and tion that it must expand and press His Gospel to every American and the hopelessness of any other on. If that sense of imperative Power for the saving of America; need has been lost we must recresecond, the need for closer, mote ate it in the Church.

perfect cooperation among all I. DEFINITION-The home mis- Christian forces in working with- sion task of the Church may be deout rivalry or waste of men and fined as the effort, in the spirit of money in every field and enter- Christ and in fulfilment of His prise; third, the need for fuller great commission, to win to Chrisconsecration of men and means~ tian discipleship the people of and more loyal and complete obedi- North America and to Christianize ence to Christ as the great Head of the life of our nations.

the Church. The emphasis on these More specifically, we conceive points was in itself a great encour- that the task of Home Missions in- agement and was helped forward cludes these objectives: by the daily devotional services led 1. To win men and women to by Dr. Henry C. Swearingen. discipleship of Jesus Christ, to The keynote of advance was unite them with other disciples in sounded at the opening service by the fellowship of the Christian Dr. Charles L. White, retiring Church, and to educate them for president of the Home Missions worship and service at home and

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

abroad by helping them to discover ation and unity will be an empty and to accept for themselves and gain unless He vitalizes it.

for society at large the full conse- How shall this deeper experience quences of Christian discipleship. be attained? Just as the early dis- 2. To make the church available ciples attained it. They followed to those sections of America which Him. They learned from Him.

lack its ministry. " Their lives were a daily experi- 3. To supply adequate church mentation in His way of living. . .

leadership where the work of the In like manner we shall find that present church is unsuccessful or He saves us from disillusionment inadequate. and despair by giving us His own 4. In the case of handicapped or radiance and we, too, will dare to retarded areas or underprivileged take Him into every problem and groups, to assist -in providing those need that lies athwart the nations.

institutions and services which are III. GENERAL CONSlDERATIONS- the necessary elements of a Chris- The romance of Home Missions tian standard of living to the end should not be obscured and the self- that the Christian community life effacing spirit of the home mission- may be developed. ary and the dignity of his work 5. To bring the Christian im- should not remain unrecognized or pulse to bear upon the broad social unappreciated. Home m iss ion and civic "questions of our day. work today as in all the years that II. MESSAGE-Nineteen hundred have passed, demands qualities of years ago a band of men went out courage, patience and self-sacrifice and transformed the world under comparable to those exemplified in the conviction that "Neither is any other phases of Christian serv- there salvation in any other for ice.

there is none other name under The mission school has been de- heaven given among men whereby veloped to meet a particular need we must be saved." This convic- in . areas where adequate educa~ tion was born out of a great per- tional facilities were not available.

sonal experience. Christ had made . . . It is the intention of home their lives pageants of triumph in missions to supplement rather than Him. . . . to substitute for the responsibilities The conviction that Christ is suf- of the State in education.

ficient for meeting the problems of A similar criterion is involved in collective life in North America the valuation of institutions like must likewise come from a great the hospital and the community personal experience of Him. . . . house.

If He means enough to a sufficient The development of the church number of men and women in and of other agencies of religious North America, the entire life of nurture is a basic concern of home our nations can be changed and the missions.

problems that seem too overwhelm- In dealing with racial groups of ing can be solved. alien origin, while we would recog- Throughout this Congress there nize the importance of every effort has been manifest a deep yearning to bring such groups into accord for Christ and a feeling that in with the spirit of American insti- very truth we are thrown back tutions and traditions, we believe wholly on Him. . . . Even cooper- it to be the primary purpose of

home missions to bring these cial and racial relations. We urge groups into the discipleship of upon the churches their Christian Christ and the fellowship of the responsibility in this connection.

Christian Church. Church people should be as Chris- With respect to work in purely tian as they expect their mission- missionary fields there seems to be aries to be.

a need for frequent reevaluation We recommend that specially of such efforts. It should not be chosen missionaries be released by assumed that work once begun their boards to impart information must always be maintained. and awaken interest in home mis- The responsibility of a board sions among student groups.

for the support of a mission church Christian missionaries, in order is not fulfilled merely by extending to be leaders, should in general to it financial assistance. The fa- have at least a college education as cilities of the board should be avail- well as outstanding spiritual and able in frequent conference and personal character.

through other channels to foster in We recommend that the two each aided church a full-orbed life Home Missions Councils appoint a so as to bri;ng it to assume full re- standing committee on Personnel sponsibility in the general pro- to consider the salaries, conditions gram of the Church. of work, personnel management We believe that the National and recruiting for home mission- Home Missions Councils should aries.

establish relations of cooperation We recommend that the policy and counsel with national bodies already in practice by some boards operating in the field of religious of commissioning workers for a education. special service be more widely Home Missions has an inescap- adopted.

able responsibility in relation to V. THE CITY AND NEW AMERI- the application of Christianity to CANs-The city takes an increas- current life problems. The excep- ingly dominant place in American· tional difficulties under which life. The city as never before many of our fields are laboring in places its stamp on the life and this year of business depression thought of the nation.

accentuates the responsibility in The city is essentially a home the field of economic well-being. mission problem. With its polyglot Home Mission Boards should take populations it calls for a ministry the leadership in summoning all to varied racial groups. It has Christian people to shape the eco- great numbers of under-privileged nomic structure of American life who cannot out of their own re- in accordance with true Christian sources provide adequate religious ideals. facilities for themselves. It is the IV. PERSONNEL AND RECRUIT- center of an industrial life that ING-The successful enlisting of challenges Christianity. The sub- missionaries who are personally, urbs as a group constitute a vast spiritually and technically fitted for missionary field.

specific tasks of increasing diffi- The city is remaking human na- culty depends in large measure ture. The breakdown or weaken- upon the Christian attitude of ing of the old social bonds-in the church members on industrial, so- family group, the neighborhood

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

group, and the racial group-tends known to all the people of North to social disintegration. The shift- America to the end that they may ing of trade groups, population become His followers and that His groups, and population centers on spirit and principles may be made the one hand, and the daily ebb and operative in every sphere and de- flow of the city's life on the other, partment of our human life and make for the adventurous charac- relationships.

ter of individual life … The fundamental appeal of home We urge that the denominational missions is the same today as it city societies of a given city be was one hundred years ago, that brought into closer working rela- is the winning of men and women tions with each other and with the to Jesus Christ and His Way of life, city Federation of Churches. but the methods by which this ap- To equalize religious privilege peal is made must change with changing conditions. The knowlwithin cities marked by such reli- edge that Home Mission Agencies gious destitution and crossed by are adjusting themselves to these such contrasts, requires that the changing conditions will bring conconception of home missions, in its local application to city mis- fidence in the minds of the constitsions, be deemed to comprehend uency.

the full task of the whole church. Some of the factors that enter The Restriction Law has largely into the new approach in home changed the immigrant situation in missions are ever new national the United States. It should be problems and consequent responsiremembered, however, that over bility; the growing complexity ten million people of foreign birth and intensity of the struggle for have made this country their per- life; the enlargement of the intelmanent home and are becoming lectual horizon of greater numbers more and more an integral and of people; and a vast spiritual unformative part of its political, so- rest.

cial and industrial life. Home mis- At the heart of any plan for de- sionary efforts among these people veloping missionary-mindedness in should be continued: Our foreign a local church, we would place a language churches are in a period thoroughly 0 r g ani zed church of transition and deserve the in- school of missions.

creased sympathy and loyalty of Since the pastors are our chief home mission agencies. fellow-workers, we suggest that Recognition is made of an in- Boards endeavor to keep in close creasing number of church projects and sympathetic touch with these supported and maintained jointly by various denominations. They men. We urge the value of passtand as a visible and tangible tes- tors' conferences in which, in a timony of a cooperative purpose spirit of real partnership repreon the part of the Christian Church sentatives of the boards, shall that goes the full length. study with the pastors the why and the how of missionary proce- XV. PROMOTION – Home mis- dures and administrative policies, sionary promotion signifies the and the methods of promotion.

means and the methods which may We urge our theological seminaries be used to advance our common to prepare candidates for the min- purpose to make Jesus Christ istry in the technique and under-

standing of our home missionary XVI. COMITY AND COOPERATION needs and motives. -We approve the purport and On account of the constant criti- method contained in the comity cism of home missionary agencies principles applicable to English- for expending money in so-called speaking Work in the Town and competitive fields and the conse- Country Field, as published in the quent loss in contributions, we Data Book, which have been previ- must express the judgment that, ously approved by the two Home from a promotional standpoint, the Missions Councils, the Cleveland Boards should immediately coop- Comity Conference, and various erate with the Home Missions Home Missions Boards. .

Council in pro'1iding information We approve the Detroit Find- that will silence or at least lessen ings of "The Church in the Chang- this criticism. ing City" (Data Book).

We believe that the Home Mis- We desire to call attention to sions Council will find itself as an communities having a population outcome of this Congress confront- of not less than 2,500 or more than ing a greatly enlarged opportunity 100,000, which are larger than the for leadership in the development town primarily associated with ru- of home mission sentiment and ac- ral territory but smaller than the tivity in the churches. And we large urban areas.

urge upon our respective denomi- Recognition is made of an in- nations such sympathetic response creasing number of church proj- to the plans of the Council as will ects supported and maintained make that leadership effective. jointly by various denominations.

Our study of the causes for the They stand as a visible and tan- apparent decreased interest in mis- gible testimony of a cooperative sions as evidenced by decreased purpose on the part of the Chris- contributions in very recent years tian Church that goes the full leads us to feel that while a num- length. The Home Missions Coun- ber of causes may be given, the cil should seek out such opportuni- fundamental cause is a weakened ties and promote participation.

conviction among our people of the Resolved, That in the making of eternal realities of our religion and church adjustments in communi- a correspondingly less desire to ties of 1,000 or less, the following share that religion with others. principles should be observed: What we need and what we be- (1) The primacy of the commu- lieve the Church at large needs is nity interests and the rights and a renewed and more vital conscious- affections of the smaller groups as ness of God; a sense that Jesus is well as of the larger.

Saviour and that there is none (2) That the church should be other either fnr the individual or so formed, and its affairs so con- for society, that without Him we ducted, that in all things local it can do nothing, that through Him will work towards a single church . we can do anything that needs to consciousness, while in its outside be done. We must strive to inter- affiliations it shall observe such pret these convictions of our Chris- missionary objectives and fellow- tian faith in life and in language ship interests as continue to enlist that will capture the attention and the affection of the membership.

allegiance of our fellow-Christians. (3) That it shall show sacred

CHRISTIAN STATESMEN MEET IN WASHINGTON

regard for the ceremonies, cus- the current Bulletins and reports toms, or sacrements through which of the Home Missions Council and the several groups have been wont given such wider publicity as the to express themselves, making suit- judgment of the Home Missions able arrangements for their con- Council may determine.

tinuance. The Home Missions Council hav- (4) That its affiliations shall be ing reviewed the past ten or twelve such, as, on the one hand, will not years of State Home Missions interfere with the development of Council history as given in reports a single church consciousness, and from representative men from all a new community ideal, and, on the states concerned, wishes hereby to other, will keep it in touch with put itself on record as heartily ap- the going order of Christendom proving the general trend and ad- and in harmony with those ideals vise such State Councils of and convictions which, through Churches and State Home Mis- the generations, have become con- sions Councils as have not had the tributions of world-wide value. desired success, that they study This Congress, representing offi- the work of neighboring State cial church boards, places itself on Councils in order to develop a more record as heartily approving inter- efficient instrument of cooperation.

denominational comity agreements We advise those states having no within individual States and for Councils of Churches to organize Nation as a whole, and urges the such bodies; if the way be not various denominations to prevent clear to organize a State Council the repetition of past experiences of Churches, we urge at least the in unnecessarily multiplying the organization of a State Home Mis- number of churches in communi- sions Council.

ties where one denomination is There are conspicuous examples satisfactorily serving the constitu- of cooperative success of various ency. types in the local community; an In order to make this policy increasing number of denomina- more effective, the Church Boards tional Boards are resolutely seek- be urged to set up within their re- ing to avoid all duplication of effort spective staff organizations a and to develop various lines of posi- Comity Committee to whom shall tive cooperative activity; and we be referred all cases where aid is have developed an imposing list of requested for a new church enter- functioning interdenominational prise in any community where an- organizations.

other evangelical church is main- On the other hand, statistical taining an organization, and to and research experts have declared study all competitive enterprises that too great a per cent of home now receiving aid. missionary money goes to fields of In all cases where the principles 1,000 population or less that have of comity, recognized by the Home more than one Protestant church Missions Council, are ignored by and that each of the denominations the representatives of any denomi- represented in the Home Missions nation, a full record of such cases Council participates in such dupli- be placed on file with the Home cation.

Missions Council with the under- We urge the Home Missions standing that they be reported in Council to check up with its con-

stituent boards the importance of local church groups for discussion making at once a careful analysis and action. of all their aided fields to determine to what extent these fields are The important consideration competitive. The results of these now in the development of comity studies should be reported to the and of the practice of cooperation Council for compilation and for is not organization, or technique, mutual study and conference of but is a question of attitude and the boards concerned. spirit. We do not underestimate the many real difficulties involved We are convinced that the time in the solution of these problems, has come to eliminate competition but we feel sure that no difficulties in home missions. Weare unequi- will prove serious enough, that no vocally opposed to the use of mis- obstacles will be sufficiently insursion funds for the maintenance of mountable to keep us from coopercompetitive enterprises. ation and unity when we all really want cooperation and unity. We urge that the Boards in cooperation with the Home Missions This conviction leads us to em- Council consider carefully what phasize as of fundamental importypes of service or specialized ac- tance the necessity of a wide scale tivity can best be done jointly and persistent campaign of educaeither mediately through the Home tion to be directed simultaneously Missions Council or directly at boards, field officials, church juthrough the cooperation of two or dicatories, both major and minor, more Boards. This consideration ministers and the rank and file of would include general services, as church people. church architecture, rural church promotion, etc., or mISSIOnary This campaign of education services for remote areas or dif- should proceed by emphasizing the ficult situations, etc. spiritual and practical advantages to be achieved through coopera- It is the conviction of this group tion and by emphasizing the need that the time has come and the op- to strengthen and extend the work portunity is at hand for passing of the church to the end that the from the "resolution stage" to the full purpose of Home Missions may "action stage" by an aggressive be accomplished. movement of concerted effort. To that end this group urges city and We commend every effort to state councils and local Home Mis- bring a divided Protestantism into sions Councils to project programs closer unity of thought as well as of adjustments as speedily as pos- into wider harmony of action. We sible; and recommends, where no therefore follow with prayerful such city or state councils exist, interest the efforts of several that the denominational Boards of closely related communions to ef- Home Missions set themselves the fect a closer union, and accept all task of discovering conditions that this as a token of the wider unity need adjustments and present the toward which this common Chrissame to a conference of the respon- tian experience and these united sible denominational officials and efforts clearly tend, all in fulfil- ment of the prayer of our Lord.

NOTE: The "Findings" adopted on Town and Country, Mountaineers, InAdlaiasnks~ Negroes, Jews, West Indies, Mexicans, Orientals, Migrants, Mormons and will appear in our February number.-EDITOR.

Of THE

The Outlook for 1931 but Egypt is the scene of frequent demonstrations by students and others No one can travel in non-Christian who are out of joint with the present lands with eyes, ears, mind and heart constitution. Japan reports an atat attention without being indelibly tempted assassination of the premier impressed, if not depressed, by the and student strikes. Korea is povertysorrows and suffering, the physical ,stricken and discouraged; China is and spiritual need, the helpless and harassed and torn by famine, bandits, hopeless condition of multitudes and pirates, revolution and anti-Christian by the apparently insurmountable dif- communists. India is a restless sea, ficulties that face representatives of disturbed by llQn-cooperation agita- Christ in all mission lands. And even tions, civil disobedience, strikes, and so-called Christian lands are not ex- warring tribesmen on the Northwest empt. Frontier. A desire for self-govern- ment _has made the people unmindful Was there "ever a more diflturbed, of the peace and security and oppordistracted and distressed world than tunity given under British control. that on which we look out today? We came back from our world tour realiz- Truly it is a restless world, a dising more than ever how general are turbed world, a hungry world. These the wars and rumors of wars, famines, are evidences that it is a living, and political earthquakes that are dis- breathing, sensitive, ambitious world. turbing the nations. North America is Men are conscious of a need for somesuffering from economic depression, thing better than they have. They unemployment, racketeers, bootleggers, know not what they need but are bandits, graft and bribery. Great reaching out to obtain if possible. But Britain is disturbed with strikes, un- this has always been true when men employment and a burden of }}Overty. have been aroused to a consciousness Australia faces bankruptcy and is of their god-given powers and their threatened with social revolution. In possible heritage. There have been Europe, we read of labor riots and lulls when men were exhausted or rumblings of revolution in Spain, and when nations were under the control political plots in Rumania and Italy of a dictator, but was there ever a and upheavals in Germany and Bul- time when warfare, murders, robbery, garia. Turkey haH had difficulties in political and social unrest, were not quelling a revolt of the Kurds; Pal- prevalent'! Were conditions any betestine is continually protesting; Rus- ter in the days of the Judges in Issia maintains a despotic government rael; or in the time of the Cresars, in and by wholesale executions ,seeks to the fir,st century of the Christian Era root out those who plot for the over- or in the Middle Ages'! The world throw of the Soviet dictators. conditions are better known today than ever before but they are not essential- Latin America has been harvesting ly worse. Education, financial prosa crop of strikes and revolutions-in perity, inventions, world-wide commu- Argentina, Brazil, Peru and Venezu- nication, peace agitathms and the ela; unrest in Bolivia, Uruguay and spread of democracy do not ,seem to Ecuador i Cuba is under military con- have insured stability, enlightened trol and Central America and Mexico government and brotherly kindness. are political volcanoes. What then is the way out?

Africa seems comparatively quiet 4 49

The Uplook for 1981- Islands of the Sea reveal this Power at work. They tell of lives being trans- As the late Dan Crawford of Africa formed in answer to prayer; of op- position overcome or nullified in once said, "The devil can hedge us in remarkable ways and of workers strengthened and encouraged by the but he cannot roof us in." There is a unseen Power. The outlook at the be- ginning of 1931 is not encouraging way out of failure, of turmoil, of dis- to those who look to human agencies couragement for those who will take for the solution of world problems and it. It is always the same way out. It the satisfaction of human needs. But is the way of God. All over the world the outlook is encouraging because of we found faithful men and women the up-look. The God who brought pointing out this way and walking ill Abraham out of idolatrous but prosit. They are not depending on a bet- perous Ur of the ChaIdeoo; who ter environment, or a more stable gov- brought Israel, the enslaved hordes, out ernment–though they desire these. of Egypt and made them a powerful They are not depending on secular ed- nation; the God who overcame politiucation, or better sanitation and medi- cal and religious opposition and estabcal care-though they seek to make lished the crucified Christ as the domthem available to all. They are not de- inant Power in Europe; who overcame pending on an increase in the number superstition and darkness of the Midof Christian adherents-though they dle Ages, is the same who can and will, work and pray for this. They are seek- in His own time, bring the nations of ing to lead men into a true spiritual the world to acknowledge His sway. But, as in the past, it will be, not by life thnmgh a full surrender to Jesus intellectual might, nor by an army, Christ. We have Been well-equipped but by His Spirit Working in the educational inlltitutions, hospitals, and hearts and lives of men. It is our deindustrial and other humanitarian en- sire in the pages of TIlE REVIEW to terprises that did not seem to bring show the need of men all over the world for spiritual life and the procmen and women nearer to God. We esses on which we must depend for have seen other work that was like a victory. There are remarkable evigrain of mustard seed in size but it dences of God's power at work in the showed the signs of spiritual vitality world today. and was bringing life out of death. We came back convinced more than Dr. Arthur J. Brown ever before that there is only one Message worth taking to men and women In taking up again his official reof all nations and tribes at home and sponsibilities, after the year's absence abroad-the message that God in from the office, the editor desires to Christ ill seeking to reconcile men to express his deep appreciation to Dr. Himself and that He has made that Arthur J. Brown, who has so devotedpossible through the life and death ly and efficiently carried on the ediand resurrection of Jesus Christ. In torial work during the year 1930. Dr. every land we saw evidences of the Brown brought to his delightful task power of God at work, that His is a his rich experience as pastor and mismiracle-working power and that He sionary secretary, his wide knowledge answers prayer. We came back con- of horne and foreign missions, his vinced that we may work in various abilities as author and speaker and his lines but that no work produces living extended contacts with workers at fruit that is not the work of the Spirit home and abroad. In TIlE REVIEW of God. It is the men and women who office, in his correspondence and in his know the reality of partnership with editorial work Dr. Brown won new God in prayer, in aims and in meth- friends and strengthened old ties. We ods, who are accomplishing things worth while in the transformation of men.

Letters from missionary friends with whom we stayed in Asia and the

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

regret that it is not possible to retain good weather and no air pockets I Al- his close editorial connection with THE together, we traveled over 40,000 REVIEW but he is now turning his at- miles; first by way of Madeira and tention to the important work of pre- Mediterranean ports to Egypt; then paring a hi,story of the first hundred to Baghdad and down through Iraq, years of the work of the Board of stopping at Hillah and ancient Baby- Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian lon, Ur of the Chaldees and Basrah.

Church, U. S. A.-a task that will oc- From there we sailed to India, stop- cupy two or three years. ping at Kerachi and landing at Bom- At a recent meeting of the Board bay. After ten weeks in that fascinat- of Directors of THE REVIEW, a resolu- ing, but disturbed and often depress- tion was passed expressing sincere ap- ing, country we went to Burma, the preciation of Dr. Brown's services, his Federated Malay States and Siam.

devotIon to the interests of THE RE- From Bangkok we sailed to Singapore, VIEW and the vision and skill that were went up to a conference at Kuala Lum- evident in his editorial management. pur and, returning to Singapore, took a steamer to Hongkong and Shanghai.

Ten Months at the Front Conditions in China were so unset- tled and our time was so limited that The privilege of ten months' visiting we were not able to go far into the the foreign mission fields is an experi- interior, but were able to visit Hongence that the Editor would like to kong, Canton, Shanghai, Soochow, share with every reader of THE RE- Nanking, Tsing Tau, Tientsin, Peiping VIEW. Only glimpses of what we saw can be given through these pages and and Mukden. Our three weeks in impressi'Ons can be passed on 'Only very China was, of course, far too short, inadequately. but the places and the people we saw made them worth while. The sad news We sailed from New York on De- of the sudden death of our very dear cember 2d, in a blizzard, and arrived friend and missionary partner, Rev.

home. on schedule time exactly ten Charles W. Abel, of Kwato, Papua, months later to a day, almost to an seemed to us a call of God to visit the hour. The whole experience now miss ron at Kwato, so that we might seems like a wonderful dream; but do what we could for the family and we are thankful that it is a reality; plan for the future of the work.

the photographs and memories that From Mukden, we traveled to Korea, we have brought back will not fade where we spent ten delightful days in away like a dream. We spent 130 days Pyengyang, Seoul and Taiku. From of our travel on the Seven Seas, be- Fusan we sailed to Shimonoseki, J a- sides many great gulfs and bays, and pan, and visited Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, never had a bad storm during the Omi-Hachiman, Yokohama, T 0 k i 0 , whole journey. Generally we sailed Nikko and Nagasaki. From there, we over smooth waters and under clear sailed for Australia via Shanghai and skies. We traveled in all kinds and Hongkong, Manila and Davao in the sizes of boats, from the 21,OOO-ton Philippines; Menado in Dutch Cele- Empress of AustraHa, to small Chi- bes, and Thursday Island, Brisbane nese junks, sanpans in Siam, little and Sydney, Australia. From there, dugouts and outrigger canoes. Too we sailed to Samarai, Papua, to visit many of our 174 days on land were Kwato, Mr. Abel's mission station.

spent moving about in railway trains, After two wonderful weeks there, we good and bad, in bullock carts, tongas, returned to Australia by way of Port (pony carts), rickshas, sedan chairs Moresby, Cairns, Brisbane and Syd- and hammocks, on elephants and car- ney. On August 21 we left for home ried in men's arms. One day was spent by way of Auckland, New Zealand, in the air, traveling from Cairo to Fiji, and Honolulu. After six days Baghdad, a wonderful experience with in beautiful Hawaii, we sailed for San

Francisc.o, visited Los Angeles, the pan, and the disappointments experi- Grand Canyon, Wheaton, Illinois, enced by many missionaries. Mishawaka, Indiana, and Rochester, New York, arriving in New York on But these depressing c<mditions October 2 where we received a heart- acted n.ot to discourage, but to chalwarming welcome. lenge us, for what we saw and heard also showed that we have the remedy During our whole journey, experi- in our hands and that this remedy is encing many kinds of food, smells, being successfully applied in many temperature and insects, we were kept places and various ways. We were in wonderful health and were blessed thrilled and inspired by the misllionby many answers to prayer. We vis- aries whom we met who are true repited nearly one hundred mission cen- resentatives of Christ and who witness ters, and saw the work of over 40 to Him with courage, faith and unselsocieties. We were entertained in fish service. We were enheartened by seventy different missionary homes, what we saw of the results that follow made nearly one hundred addresses faithful and prayerful preaching of and received a most loving welcome the Gospel and living the Christ-life in everywhere. all those lands. Wernet many n.oble converts to Christ who are now going We have come back kopelessly in out as His evangelists and are helping debt-not on account of the fall .of to sow the good seed and to bring in stocks in the New York market or the harvest. We would be hopelessly other financial losses or expenditure. in debt if we had not this wealth of experience with which we are hoping We are in debt first to those who in some degree to make payments on helped to make this tour possible; account. second, to the loved ones in our families and the partners in THE MIS- Our journey around the world has, we hope, prepared us for better serv- SIONARY REVIEW office and on the ice at home. We have a clearer vision Boards wh.o carried on so effectively of the work and its needs, of the proband unselfishly during our absence. lems and the opportunities, of the We are also in debt to the host of character of our fell.ow servants in all friends who carried us in their hearts these lands, and of God's power t.o save and in their prayers and so were large- and to fit for service. It is our deepest ly responsible for many of the bless- conviction that Christ is THE ONLY ings that came to us. We are heavily HOPE for the solution of these probin debt to the missionaries who so gen- lems and for the rescue of these peoerously welcomed us into their homes ple from sin, suffering and turmoil. and hearts and made our visits worth We know that Christ is able to save while; we are more than ever in debt unto the uttermost for we have seen to God fur His protection, guidance the evidences of this power. We reand wonderful goodness to us all the joice in having partnership in this way. work with the missionaries and with Him. We would be ruined for life were it not that we also came back ricker than I know not by what methods rare, ever. The debts d.o not oppress but But this I know: God answers prayer. bless because of the rich experiences, I know not when He sends the word friendships and benefits that have That tells us fervent prayer is heard. I know it cometh, soon or late; filled our lives. Some of these experi- Theref()re we need to pray-and wait. ences were depressing because of the I know not if the blessing sought difficulties we saw, the ignorant or Will come in just the way I th.ought, bitter opposition to Christ and His I leave my prayers with Him alone, messengers; the blindness and hunger Whose will is wiser than my own.

and poverty, both physical and spiritual; the sin and suffering; the tur- moil, as in India and China, the materialism and indifference as in J a-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York, and FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22d Street, New York Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions BOYS TOGETHER tains of southern California. Mr.

"How can we become more friendly Burnett wrote, "The camp trail wound with white people, and how can we around and around the high moun- make white people understand us tains, leaving the deserts and hot more 1" This searching question comes sands behind, and eventually coming from an American Indian school boy to large and tall pines, with flowing attending a large government board- mountain spring water. Needless to ing school. Government officia1,s, edu- say, our boy,s were at home in the cators and 'missionaries all agree that high mountains, among the rocks and the Indian people must more and more tall lonesome pines.

be brought into contact with white "Shortly after arrival, we had put people who are sympathetic with them, up our tepees, arranged pine bough in order that the Indians may become beds, our belongings were unpacked, accustomed to the ways of white peo- and we were ready to meet other ple and feel at ease and confident in scouts and to learn the rules of camp.

their ,society. Our boys had an ideal opportunity to At Sherman Institute, the large mingle in a natural, normal way with government boarding school located at other boys. We all ate at a common Riverside, California, the religious table, sat around camp fires together, work director, Rev. Floyd O. Burnett, and hiked over all the mountains.

has at the request 'of the school or- This experience gave the Indian boys ganized the first Boy Scout troups.* a most practical means of learning After several meetings he wrote, "We something of the ways and the ideals are all boys together. We make our of some of our fine white lads.

plans and carry them out together as "The entire Indian group worked pals. Several outstanding events in on their second-class tests and fifteen the year's work stand out. passed all requirements, recelvmg "On Saturday before Easter Sun- their official pins. It was a most im- day, the troop, along with others from pressive sight, to see this fine group Riverside, assisted in the Mt. Rubi- of Indian boys being admitted into doux Easter Sunrise Pilgrimage, and full membership of second-class scoutwere placed in charge of Trail No. 12, ing.

helping many of the aged people up "Before leaving the camp, the In- the narrow and winding pathway. It dian boys had achieved other suc- is said that twenty thousand people cesses. Every boy with the exception climbed the mountain to take part in of one, had earned the art of deep the Sunrise Service. The boys and I water swimming and diving. This feel it was a real joy to have had a was a real accomplishment for them.

part in this event." Over half of the group were admitted As a culmination of the year's work, into the camp secret fraternity, mem- twenty-one boys attended an eight bership in which is a special reward days' encampment during the summer. for good sportsmanship. They forgot The camp was situated in the moun- all bashfulness and joined in the stunt event evening, giving several very *.A. picture of these scouts is on the "Call clever stunts. Eighteen of our boys to Prayer to Young People" for the World Day of Prayer, February 20, 1931. won camp medallions for efficiency.

53

We were all mighty proud of this, as HOLLAND SENDS A GIFT were the superintendent and employees of the school. One of the most prominent and zealous promoter·s of the WorId Day "For my part, I was glad to have of Prayer during the past several my Indian boy·s realize that they could years has been the Baroness van Boetcompete with white boys in a friendly zelaer van Dubbledam, of Holland, a way and be successful, that they could vice-chairman of the International achieve successes even when difficul- Missionary Council. Last year she ties were great, and above all, I was translated the program and enlisted glad to see them enter whole-heartedly the Federation of Associations for into fine friendships with their white Women and Girls of Holland in the brothers. I believe the influences of promotion of the service. Meetings these camp days will mean more in were held all over Holland and more the lives of these Indian boys than we than 5,500 printed programs were can estimate at the present time." used.

A CALL TO PRAYER Following the Day of Prayer the secretary of this Federation, Mrs. Prepared by Baroness van Boetzelaer van Mary W. Barger, wrote a letter of ap- Dubbledam of "Sandwyck." de BUt, The Nether· preciation in behalf of the women and lands, girls in Holland and enclosed a finan- cial gift from the Holland Federation You are invited to join in prayer to the Federation and Council in the with Christians of all lands at the United States to assist in further prosunset hour each Sabbath,.and to join motion of the Day, and as she says, in a united service in your community "As a little sign that we are glad to on the have found this bond with your or- ganization. Many got a blessing out World Day of Prayer of these meetings. People like very milch this way of praying together." FRIDAY, FEBRUARY 20, 1931 "Call unto me, and I will answer thee." A Call to Prayer goes out to all lands. "Ye -shall be my witnesses." Continue steadfastly in prayer. "Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do."* Subjeets for Prayer WORLD DAY OF PRAYER POSTER MAKE Us FAITHFUL In Our Prayer For ourselves. For our own family and people. For the needs of the world.

In Our Witness By our words. By our ways (mode of life). By our works for God's kingdom.

In Our Love For Him who bought us with His blood. For those with whom we are in daily contact. For all the work that is done among men in the name of Christ. Amen!

* This Call is also to be used at sunset each Sabbath nntil the 1982 observance.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

We might add that women of many MISS KATHLEIlN BARONESS VAN nations are learning not only to pray MACARTHUR BOETZIILABR together, but also to understand and appreciate one another better and to twelve years a Missionary Consul in work together. In a recent letter the The Netherlands Indies, and the Bar- Baroness writes, "God has given oness is the mother of five children all America to the world to organize, to born in Java. She was a coopted memstimulate, to suggest and to inspire. ber of the Jerusalem Conference. That you may enrich and deepen your spiritual life with the treasures of Miss Jean Grigsby Paxton, A.B., European Christian thought is cer- author of the Service of Consecration, tainly true. The combination of both "Looking Unto Jesus," is a member trends is magnificent; therefore we of the staff, National Board, Young must work together wherever pos- Women's Christian Associations of sible." the United States, her chief responsi- bility being publicity and interpreta- -(MRS. S. S.) MARY R. HOUGH. tion of the work of the ninety-nine American Association secretaries in WORLD DAY OF PRAYER fourteen foreign countries. Born in Virginia,she secured her degree from The Authors Randolph-Macon Women's College. For three years she taught and was Miss Kathleen Walker MacArthur, principal in a southern girls' school, B.A., of the teaching staff, College of after which she was Y. W. C. A. stu- Churches of Christ in Canada and dent secretary at· Randolph-Macon for secretary to the College, is the author three years. of the program, "Ye Shall Be My Witnesses." Miss MacArthur's major Miss Paxton then went to Canton, responsibility is teaching New Testa- China, serving there four years as ment, Missions and Reli~ious Educa- foreign secretary, returning on action; she also does considerable_ field count of her health. Since 1921 she work throughout Canada in the inter- has been connected with the National est of extension courses in these sub- Board.* jects. During the summer she gives most of her time to teaching in de- The Artist nominational and cooperative camps for leaders and y'oung people. "I flee away just to be alone where I can think this 'World Day of Prayer' Miss MacArthur is a graduate of out. My effort will be to make good." the Japanese Language Training School in Tokyo, and for five years On a July day the editor of the was instructor in the Anglo-Oriental World Day of Prayer material re- Girls' High School in Tokyo. Before ceived this in a personal note from going to Japan she graduated from the artist to whom had, been given the the National Training School in To- commission to produce the poster. ronto-in Missions and Religious And so beside an Adirondack lake in Education, and after returning stud- the midst of the mighty forest, the ied at the University of Manitoba for work was wrought. four years, graduating in Arts. She came from there to her present posi- • A picture of Miss Paxton appeared in the tion in Toronto two years ago. November, 1929, RlIlVl.W.

Baroness van Boetzelaer, author of the Call to Prayer is a Vice-President of the International Missionary Council, of which her husband has been a member .from its beginning. He is a member of the Netherlands Parliament. Previous to 1919, he was for

Across Lake Pleasant is a summer Francisco, 10: 30 in the morning in camp of some six hundred religious Honolulu (all February 19). folk, and over the water at the beginning of each day floated hymns of If in Hawaii evening meetings are praise to God. To such accompani- held at 8: 30 P. M. on February 20, ment, amid such surroundings, the at that time February 21 will be just hand sketched, then chiseled the lino- starting in Chicago, it will be an hour leum blocks from which the poster was after midnight in Mexico City, 2: 30 A. M. in Porto Rico, an hour later in print~d. Rio de Janeiro, 4: 00 A. M. in Buenos Aires, time to get up in the Nether- Do you want a little line cut electro- lands, 8: 00 A. M. in South Africa, type of the poster design (1 x 114 mid-morning in Jerusalem, noon in inches) for your church bulletin or Calcutta, early afternoon in China, 4 to print on your letterhead? You may P. M. in Melbourne, 6 P. M. in New have one for 90 cents, or one 1% x 214 Zealand (all February 21). inches for $1.15, or 214 x 314 inches for $1.50. Write the Council of In order to calculate the actual num- Woman for Home Missions, 105 East ber of hours that transpire, let us take 22d Street, New York City, stating Toronto, Canada, the home of the size and sending money. author of the program. While the 6 : 00 A. M. meetings are being held Supplies in Japan on February 20, in Toronto it will be 3: 30 P. M., February 19; The supplies are the Program (2 and if the last meetings are in the cents, $1.75 per 100), Call (free), Call evening in Alaska and Honolulu, they to Young People (free), Service of will last until about 3: 30 A. M., Feb- Consecration (10 cents), poster (10 ruary 21, Toronto time, so the observcents), ,seals (25 cents per 100, $1.75 ance of the World Day of Prayer exper 1,000), Suggestions for Leaders tends over an entire day and a half, (free with order for Programs), Proj- pcssibly even more. ect Sheet (free), Visualizations (5 mimeographed copies for 20 cents), To know what hour it is in other History (single mimeographed copy land,s while meetings in the United free). Order early from denomina- States or Canada are in progress, taktional headquarters.-F. E. Q. ing 10: 30 A. M. in Denver, Colorado (1: 00 P.IVL in Nova Scotia), it will A DAY AND A HALF be 6: 00 A. M. in Samoa, 7: 00 in Hawaii, 8: 30 in Sitka, Alaska, noon Some de,sire to follow in thought in Havana, Cuba, between 12: 00 and the meetings held on the World Day 1: 00 in Peru and Colombia, 5: 00 of Prayer in different countries. The P. M. in Madrid, 5: 30 in Paris, 6: 00 following may help. in Rome, Berlin and Liberia, 7: 30 in Constantinople, Cairo, and Nyassa, in The date line being at the 180 0 Leningrad and Moscow, 8: 30 in meridian, possibly the sunrise meet- Tabriz, 10: 00 in Bombay, 10: 30 in ings in Japan and Korea start the ob- Ceylon, 1: 00 in Calcutta, after midservance of the World Day of Prayer, night in Bangkok and Singapore, beas Australia and New Zealand prob- tween 1: 00 and 2: 00 A. M. on Febably hold their meetings later in the ruary 21 in Peiping, Shanghai, and day. While some in Japan are meet- Manila, a little later in Seoul, 3: 00 ing at 6: 00 A. M. on Friday, Febru- A. M. in Tokyo, 3: 30 in Sydney and ary 10, 1981, it will still be February Papua, 5; 30 in New Zealand and New 19 in many places-ll: 00 P. M. in Hebrides. Uganda, 8: 30 P. M. in London, 3:30 P. M. in Santiago, Chile and New It will readily be seen what an in- York, noon in Vancouver and San teresting few minutes might be spent in your meeting visualizing each place

WOMAN'S ROME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

around the world, using a school globe, New York City Tournament. Since which many department stores carry then we have successively and successat a small price. fully had some six or seven other Negro girls and a couple ,of Jewish If you know how many hours differ- girls in the office for longer or shorter ence there is between your town and periods. The salary scale has been Halifax or Denver, you can do a bit according to position, training, exof arithmetic and from this list lo- perience and ability, race not entering cate the hour all around the world at into the matter at all. which your morning meeting is in session. For the afternoon meeting, just While we had tried out combining take the 3: 30 P. M. New York time different racea and religions, all had given above in the second paragraph been American, so next we essayed or 3: 30 P. M. Toronto in the third internationalism. We have had at paragraph and calculate from either. various times a Swedish, a Norwegian, Perhaps you will hang up a wall map a Russian, and two with Italian of the world, and as you travel a parentage, working happily with helper will place a cross on each coun- Anglo-Saxon and Negro-American try that observes the Day.* girls. Helene informed us of Russian ways, Solveig now writes to us from F. E. Q. Oslo. Was life not made more in- teresting for the rest because of the WHY NOT TRY IT? close contacts with those conversant with other customs and cultures? When I became secretary of the Council nearly a dozen year;!! ago, I Latest of all, we sallied forth into had some theories and standards I the Oriental group, and secured a wanted to try out. One was to have Japanese girl. A Chinese girl was her those of various races, nationalities succes,sor and since her marriage, a and religions work together in the Negro girl has filled that position. office. Many, without trying it, had Now we are cudgelling our brains for said it could not be done without fric- a new field for exploration. tion or uncomfortable situations. Our informal office devotional peri- Our first experience along this line ods and our "good times" togetherwas with a Jewish stenographer (not such as a birthday celebration or oc- Hebrew-Christian, but Jewish), who casional picnic-have been in no way served as my -secretary five years. disturbed by the international, inter- Ruth left five years ago to take a racial, inter-religious composition of more responsible position drawing a the office family, but rather enhanced. larger salary than we could offer; our The next generation comes to see us relationship now is that of close now; May married August and brings friends with mutual love. in little June once in a while-a white family; Jeanne married and little Ed- The next venture was to engage a ward, Jr., makes our acquaintance–a ~egro girl to have charge of litera- Negro family. ture sales. So then we had a representative of the Jewi,sh race and a As to efficiency, dependability, inirepresentative of the Negro race serv- tiative, resourcefulness – seemingly ing harmoniously with the Nordics. those of one race measure up as well This, too, worked perfectly until ill- as those of another, whether the poness in her family compelled Veola to sition filled be clerical or secretarial. go to another section of the country. This ten-year laboratory test indicates Incidentally, while with us, she came that characteristics and capability are out champion girl tennis player in the a matter of the individual person. Not every white girl-not every American * }""or 10 cents :you ('an buy a hox of 75 large -measurea up 100 per cent.

g'lUJllll4:'d rf'o. seals from which the crosses may Why not go on a voyage of disbe ('ut. Mimeographed Historv giving list of covery yourself, or get your husband forty-five countries from whic'h reports have been received will be sent free, 011 request, by the Federation or Council.

or brother to step off the beaten track by the British, and does it differ less to try it out in the office? Of course, than formerly? there should previously be careful consultation with those now working What is meant by the terms "free there, that the newcomers may not be ships, free goods"; "enemy ships, enemy made uncomfortable. How about head- goods"; "continuous voyage"; "contraquarters and the official positions, both band"; "conditional contraband"; "efsalaried and volunteer, in your de- fective blockade"? nomination – are they confined to white Americans? To what established principles of neutral rights did our Government con- Let's stop talking "goodwill and un- tend that the British should adhere in derstanding" unless we are willing to the World War? How did England modput them into operation in our own ify them? daily lives by opening the gates of opportunity. What use did England make of her sovereign right to -control her own ex- FLORENCE E. QUINLAN. ports to force on neutral nations a new interpretation of the principles of tne READING COURSE right of blockade?

Prepared by the National Committee on the What was our attitude when we be- Cause and Cure of War, Room 1116, Grand came one of the belligerents? Central Terminal Building, New York. What is the uncertain factor in the use of an economic blockade against an agressor nation on the part of the League of Nations? How could this weakness be remedied?

SECTION III· PLAN FOR ORGANIZED PEACE War for Profits, by Otto Lehmann- If war is honestly to be prevented, Russboldt (175 pp.). Published by there must be a right-about-face on Alfred H. King, 1930. $1.75. the part of the nations in their atti- Almost everybody is a loser in war. tude toward it; by some progressive agreement the manufacture and pur- The few exceptions are munition makers, chase of the munitions of war must some who profiteer on supplies other than be limited or stopped; while no po- munitions, and some military men who litical mechanism alone will insure gain reputation and promotion. This cooperation among the nations, there book gives a vivid picture of the gains must be some machinery of cooperaof the munition makers. tion if the will to CQoperate is to be A merican Neutrality and International made effective;. mutual counsel among the nations is the real hope for bring- Police, by Philip C. Jessup (170 pp.). ing about the disavowal of war by the Published by World Peace Founda- open avowal of its real causes and tion. $1.25. open discussion of them; there must Freedom of the Seas, by J. M. Ken- be some means of defining, recording, worthy and George Young (281 pp.). interpreting, and developing the law Published by Horace Liveright. $4.00. Maritime Trade in War, by Lord of nations.t Eustace Percy (114 pp.). Published by Yale University Press. $2.00. IMMANUEL The year's reading has been devoted to disarmament. In time of war conflict- o live in us this day, purpose yet again ing views have arisen on the question of o clothe Thyself, Thy freedom of the seas. Three books in In human clay. the above list are on that topic. Readers need not read all three, but are asked to Work, through our feebleness Thy choose one of them. "The Jessup is con- strength, densed, accurate, clear; the Kenworthy Work through our meaneS8 Thy nobility, is more discursive, has anecdotes, is Work through our helpless poverty of longer, but does not require the concen- soul tration which the Jessup does; the Thy grace, Thy glory and Thy love. Percy is a collection of addresses delivered at a Wmiamstown Institute of Poli- -J. S. Hoyland, The Fourfold Sacratics." ment.

QuestioDs t Dominant currents in the plan by Dr. Charles H. Levermore which Won The Amerl- Why has our interpretation of the cRn PeRce Award given by Edward W. Bok rights of neutrals differed from that heM in 1924.

• Section I appeared in the October REVIEW! Section II in December. The course for 1931 will be ready the latter part of January.

fOR WOR-ICE

EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions PEACEMAKERS cast to promote certain ideas. I want A Most Usable Program to know the truth so that I may set my influence for those matters which By MRS. J. C. SHOVER and the Editor of will make this a better world for our this Department in Collaboration children.

Arrange three tables in U shape, the The Representative for Mars jumps closed part away from the audience, up and the Representative of the Nfb- and the sides spread so that the nine tional Council rises quickly.

characters may be seen and heard. Pec,ce: I believe the Representative Seated, three at each table beginning of Mars was first.

at the left, are the representatives of Mans' Representative (Suavely) : the Church, Other Peace Associations What I want to say at this time is in in America, The National Council for answer to Average Citizen. Men al- Prevention of War, Average Citizen, ways have fought; and as long as Peace, Public Opinion, The League of there is human nature in the world, Nations, The WorW Court and Mars. men will continue to settle their quar- These may wear Grecian draped cos- rels by fighting.

tumes in colors with headbands and Peace: National Council, give us sashes bearing their names; but this your message.

is not necessary. Each stands while National Council: I am glad to rep- she speaks. The front of the table resent the National Council for Pre- may be hung with bunting or crepe vention of War. I came from Wash- paper. Drape flags on the wall in the ington to be at this conference. It is background. the task of my organization to educate Peace: We have assembled to learn the public to the truth about war. We what is being done to establish peace are a clearing house of peace aetivi- in a war-ridden world. As your chair- ties with three planks in our platform: man, I represent the spirit that longs Progressive World Organization, for peace in the hearts of people every- Worldwide Reduction of Armaments where. I shall ask each member in by International Agreement, and turn to introduce herself. (Turns to Worldwide Education for Peace. Our Average Citizen and motions for her goal is to strengthen a great World to rise.) Court and League of Nations which Average Citizen: My name is Av- shall be supported by world opinion erage Citizen. I represent the men and by the teachings of goodwill and and women of the world. I have come international understanding in the to inquire what is being done to bring schools of the world, and, by succes- about the time when we shall be free sive disarmament conferences, to re- from the fear of war. duce the armies of the world to police Peace: On all great matters of forces.

state, enlightened Public Opinion Peace: May we hear from the wields a mighty influence. Public League of Nations at this time.

Opinion, will you speak? Lec,gue: The League of Nations Public Opinion: Today we read and came into legal existence in January, hear so much that is purposely broad- 1920, with a membership of twenty- 59

four states. Its members now number ing to the Court agree to accept the thirty-four. The principal nations not Court's judgments. DUring its ;first in the League are Mexico, Brazil, seven years it rendered sixteen judg- Turkey, Soviet Russia, and the United ments.

States. Its headquarters are in Geneva, 2. By rendering advisory opinions where the work it accomplishes re- on such legal questions as may be sub- quires a staff of about seventy-five mitted by the League of Nations. The men and women in the central offices, "opinions" are strictly opinions. They and about four hundred more in the have no authority. But they are very offices dealing with International La- valuable in helping to decide compli- bor questions. cated questions. The Court has thus The purposes, clearly stated in the far rendered sixteen advisory opin- covenant, are "to promote internation- ions. Any nation may submit a case al cooperation and to achieve interna- whether it belongs to the Court or tional peace and security." The not.t nations which are members promise Avel'age Citizen: Does the United each other among other things "not States .of America have a judge in the to resort to war"; "to maintain justice World Court?

and a scrupulous respect for all treaty WOl1ld Court: Yes, former Secreobligations"; to reduce "national arm- tary of State, Mr. Kellogg was apaments to the lowest point consistent pointed September, 1930. Before him, with national 'safety"; to submit any the Honorable Charles Evans Hughes threatened dispute "either to arbitra- was the judge from our United States. tion or to judicial settlement or' to Peace: Thank you. May we now inquiry by the Council"; to carry out hear from Other Peace Associations in good faith "any award or decision" in America. and "not to resort to war against a member of the League which complies Other Peace Associations: Perhaps you will be surprised to learn how therewith," * many other agencies I represent. There are forty-two besides our Average Citizen: I have heard that friends here. (Ge.sture includes oththe League studies public health, in- ers.) You will agree that the list is dustrial problems, international trade too long to read, but anyone may seproblems, and similar matters as well cure names of these and other agencies as disputes between nations. with addresses and names of officers by writing to the National Council for League: To learn mare of my work Prevention of War, Washington, D. C. write to The League of Nations Asso- (Starts to sit down and jumps up ciation, National Headquarters, 6 again.) I would not have you think East 39th Street, New York City. that these forty-two are all the or- Pecwe: It seems fitting that we should now hear from the Representa- tive of the World Qourt. (Turn and ganizations for peace. These are nabows to World Court.) World Court: The first World Court tional societies, remember. State and local organizations formed primarily of justice came into existence soon to promote peace are forty-five in after the League of Nations. Its pur- number. (Sits down and jumps up pose is to serve the nations of the ' again.) I really must add to these world in two ways: eighty-seven the thirteen organiza- 1. By rendering judgments under tions that have Peace Committees.

the principles of International Law on Then you must add thirty-eight or- such contr.oversies as may be sub- ganizations engaged in activities that mitted for legal settlement by the na- promote international goodwill and tions concerned. The nations appeal- world peace. Churches are in this group but are listed as only one of 'Sidney Gulick. Leallet III. ~'ederal Coun- tSidney Gulick, Leaflet VII. cil of Churches. 105 East 22d Street. New York City.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

the thirty-eight. That puts the num- into all that concerns our lives. (Faces ber at one hundred and thirty-eight. the aUdience.) I have the pleasure of Representative of Mars (Interrupt- representing the Jewish, the Protes- ing cynically): And are there any tant and the Catholic faiths. If Other more? Agencies for Peace had the time to O. P. A.: Yes, indeed. There are name the religious organizations she eighteen foreign societies in the Unit- represents there would be the Catholic ed States designated to increase Association for International Peace, knowledge of other countries and to The Federal Council of Churches of develop friendly international rela- Christ in America, and the United tions. That makes one hundred fifty- Synagogue of America among them.

six. Many people said the Church had Public Opinion: Where does the failed when the Chri,stian nations Federation of Woman's Boards of went into the World War. That very Foreign Missions of North America criticism stirred the Church to re- come in? newed activity for peace. Since 1918 O. P. A.: That is listed in a group my voice has been strong in protesting having eleven such organizations rep- against greater armaments, larger resented. This group supports the navies, compulsory military training, peace movement by affiliation and co- and has pled for reduction of armies operation with Peace organizations. and navies, peace pacts with other A verage Citizen: I am not much of countries, and for international undera mathematician, but it looks to me 81'! standing and goodwill.

though there were here in the United Representative of Mars (jumping States one hundred sixty-seven simi- up): Evidently you are forgetting lar organizations. I am glad you told that we are never safe against the at- us where to get the list in detail. I tack of -other powers unless we are must write it down-National Council equally armed. It is our duty to de- for Prevention of War, Washington, fend ourselves. I represent the armies D. C. Now, I should like to hear what and navies of the world, and we have the church is doing about this subject. a hard enough time to get the money (Peace nods to Church, who arises.) to carry on. We often have to fright- Church: I am glad to represent the en the people into giving the money, Church. Through its schools, its but give they must. They must make young people's groups, its Sunday- these expenditures in time of peace in schools, it Religious Education courses, order to be ready for war.

its Boy Scouts and Camp Fire Girls, Average Citizen: Who will tell me its denominational foundations in what the costs of war are? state-supported institutions, it is helping to mold the minds of many mil- Representative of Mars: Now you are beside the main question. lions around the globe.* Church (Ignoring the interrup- We try to train our membership to tion): I have come prepared to do be world citizens. that. (Rises and holds up a large round disc representing a dollar. It Representative of Mars: The should be covered with silver paper Church should keep out of politics. and prepared so that with a large knife she can cut out a sector a little Church: So long as we believe in more than two-thirds of the disc to the Fatherhood of God and the Broth- show the amount spent for destructive erhood of man, we must take an active purposes.) President Hoover gave to interest in all that affects the wellbeing of our brothers and sisters. As long as politics affects government and the country on December 5, 1929, a government rules our lives, we must simplified budget for the fiscal year, do our part to put the spirit of love 1930. According to this statement the *Evelyn Riley Nicholson in "Thinking It taxpayer's dollar is divided thus: Through," page 132. (Cuts and holds up the large sector.)

National defense-17.5 cents, to vet- abolish war. However, the pacts that erans of former wars–19.1 cents, for you have heard most about are the the public debt-32 cents, and (laying results of three recent conferences; down the large and holding the smaller In 1922 there was an agreement repiece) 31.4 cents for ordinary civil garding capital ships signed at the functions. In other words, 68.6 cents Washington Conference on the Lim- go for past and future wars and only itation of Armament. 31.4 cents go for police protection, The Kellogg Pact is a general pact better roads, mother's pensions, farm for the renunciation of war. In Eu- relief and all other peace-time affairs rope it is called the Pact of Paris beof government. cause it was signed at Paris in In "Direct and Indirect Costs of the August, 1928, by 15 nations. Since World War" published by the Car- then, 62 nations have signed. All that negie Endowment for International the Pact asks is that the disputes be- Peace, Prof. Bogart says, "If we had tween nations will not lead to war. paid twenty thousand dollars an hour Another Pact called the Four Pow- from the birth of Christ until the end er Pact of the Pacific pledged Great of 1925, the World War would not be Britain, Japan, France and the United paid for …… We hurned up nine mil- States to bring serious disputes in the lion dollars an hour." Pacific region to a joint conference. One battleship costs forty million The Five Power Naval Conference dollars. That is enough money to in London in 1930 resulted in an open build a great university like the Uni- discussion by the countries, of their versity of Pennsylvania. The cost of navies, and, while there is some dis- firing a big gun just once, would pay appointment that there was not more the salary of a university professor accomplished, the date was set for an- for a whole year. other conference in 1935 for further National Council: Yes, more than efforts to reduce the expenditures for that. The sons of millions of mothers destructive purposes.

became gun fodder. They do the kill- Public Opinion: Have you, Oh ing and are killed. The nation loses Church, any plans for furthering this its strongest manhood. It has been good work?

well said that the first casualty of war Church: Yes, indeed. We work in is Truth, the next Love, then follows cooperation with all these othel' neces- Liberty and Justice. From every sary agencies. Here are a few things standpoint the people pay for war. that we as groups or individuals can Average Citizen: Public Opinion, do.

you are so powerful. Will you not (Counting them as mentioned on throw the weight of your influence on her fingers.) 1. We give special the side of World Peace? luncheons or dinners to distinguished Public Opinion: I want to do it, but strangers from other lands from am dependent upon you, Average Citi- whom messages of information and zen. You must gather facts, such as inspiration can be received. 2. We we have learned here, so that I may arrange pageants or musicales to cul- know what to think and say. Do you tivate international appreciation. 8.

realize that the histories which chil- We hold prize essay contests on the dren ,study in school largely determine subject of peace. 4. Hold suitable the way they think of people of other Armistice day services. 5. Put books nations? (Others nod assent.) on peace in the hands of young people.

Average Citizen: I have heard 6. Have lectures on international af- about some Peace Pacts of late. I fairs. 7. Ask librarians to recommend should like to know more about them. books on war and peace. 8. Help the Church: May I answer! I have had people in our parishes to know about much to do with urging their accept- all the organizations that are repre- ance by our government. We can go sented here. 9. Recommend to church far back in history and find efforts to people plays and films particularly

fitted to the cultivation of peace ideals that he was trying hard not to cry.

and purposes, urging attendance and "He's worse," he gulped. "Se burning support. 10. Urge and encourage our hot and he sleeps all the time. Mother representatives to vote for measurea can scarcely waken him, and then he that insure fair play, and for partici- only moans and we can't make him pation in movements that provide Ilwallow anything, theugh the herb means f.or peaceful settlements of dis- doctor left some bitter tea for him.

putes. And we've thrown an egg over the Public Opinion: It gives us courage roof, and killed a rooster."

to know that all these agencies are "Has Grandfather Nay used the working to outlaw destructive activi- needles yet? That let's out the fire, ties and to make the taxpayer's dollar they say."

count for better conditions. "He is coming tomorrow morning.

Average Citizen: An American Hai, that will be terrible." Ang-duang friend of mine fell into conversation could not keep back his tears, even with an old mother in Germany. The though he was a boy and not supposed old lady shook her head and repeated to cry. "He used the needles on me over and over again, "We must have once, and I had festering sores for no more war. We mUllt have no more months after. It gives me a chill to war." think of those needles that Nay Grand- Peace: In the words of General father never washes going into Ah- O'Ryan, "War cannot be successfully mee l but the priest says the idol com- abolished except through the cemplete mands needles."

mebilization of all peace powers fer Grandmother Clong nodded her old peace purpeses . . . . . . Let us wage head. "It makes me feel just that way, peace." (All except Mars rise and too, though they de say that they face Peace.) know where to put the needles se it All: We pledge yeu our support. will not puncture yeur vital parts.

But as I teld my daughter-in-law THE STRAW-BABY, MIDNIGHT, when she wanted to have the needles AND A CROSSROAD stuck into me, how did I or they know A Playlet my vital parts are located exactly like By MARY BREWSTER HOLLISTER everybody else's. "Ai l that bean-curd there reminds Part I me 'Of a sure cure fer a sick child- Ang-duang was coming down the why didn't I think of it before? I Chinese village street frem the bean- tried this once when my eldest son curd shep. The werried little pucker was a baby and a sick one he was too."

en his face was net all from trying to The 'Old woman closed her eyes, and keep the soft white square of bean- half chanted the age-old superstitious curd balanced on a section 'Of banana fermula. "Weave a little straw-doll, leaf. He almost ran into old Grandma tie it with five-oolor threads, stick a Cleng just as he got to his own door- flag inte it with the name of the evil step. spirit inside the straw. Take it with "Hai! and have you no eyes to see an egg, a square of bean-curd, and a who yeu're knecking down in your cup of wine, and carry it at midnight walks abroad," she scolded, and then to where two roads cross, and leave as she recevered, her dim kindly old it there."

eyes peered at him. "Ang-duang, Lit- "And then what happens 7" Ang- tle Brether, it's you, is it? And no duang was breathless from the wonder your face has not its every- thought 'Of a lonely crossroad at the day happy look! You have troubles fearsome hour of midnight.

indeed at your house. How i,g the "The evil spirit will leave the sick baby brother?" child, and be lured to that tempting Ang-duang choked and Iooked the array of things to eat, and it being a other way so that nobody could see crossroads and dark, the Unnameable

Thing will lose its way, and be unable Behind him he heard a faint sound! to return to the house where its evil "I will not look back," he told himpresence has brought illness." The self stoutly. "I will go right on. If old woman looked about fearfully lest I can just go fast enough to keep the mere whispered mention of the ahead!" Unnameable might bring her bad luck. As he hastened his pace, he dis- "I must be hurrying on," and she tinctly heard the steps behind him hobbled away, while Ang-duang stood also hasten their pace. a moment thinking very hard about "The Unnameable Thing," he what she had told him. groaned, as his blood ran cold, and his knees went weak. He too shivered from the fear that To add to his terror his lantern mention of that most dreaded of evil flickered out. He stumbled over a spirits arouses in Chinese hearts. loosened stone in the road and went "The Evil Thing must be horrible in- down, his basket and its contents scatdeed to make mother take us in be- tering. Even before he could collect fore dark every night and lock the himself enough to rise he heard the doors. But if-but if it would make steps running now toward him. In Ah-mee well, nothing would be too his fright he could not move. Nearer hard. Even midnight at a crossroad and nearer the footsteps came! The three li from home–even if-even if Awful Thing was almost on him! the Unnameable One should get me." He covered his head with his arms He looked down the street anxiously and screamed! before he turned and went hurriedly "Little Brother," he heard a kind inside the door and across the court- voice say. "Do not be frightened. It yard and tip-toed into the dark tightly is only another country person. I'm closed room where his sick baby broth- on my way back from the next village er lay, with his mother leaning her where they called me to doctor a poor agonized face above him. sick woman. I'm not at all dreadful." The voice was so comforting and Part II reassuring that Ang-duang's face ven- tured forth from its hiding, and It was several hours later in the peered up at a strange white face in black of a very dark night that the the light of a bright kerosene lantern. front door creaked on its hinges and The face was a kind and smiling one opened a crack to let Ang-duang slip that brought back quiet and confidence through it out upon the street. into the boy's shaken senses. "So you're not the Unnameable "Ai," he held his breath, "I hope Thing, after all," he heaved a long mother did not hear that squeak." sigh of relief. The other-country per,son put back He put down on the step his tray- his head and laughed. "I should hope like basket that held a tiny straw fig- not. And if you have been at all ure, the egg, the bean-curd and cup nervous, as I take it you were"-Angof rice wine, as he lighted the little duang had recovered enough to give round paper lantern he was carrying. an answering grin to this as the mis- He lifted it high and peered fearfully sionary doctor helped him to his feet down the street. -"it's a good thing you have me for company this dark night. Where are "Not that it's in front of me I need you going?" to be afraid of," he shivered. "The Unmentionable Thing will be follow- "To where the little road crosses ing me from behind, following these the big road," Ang-duang answered, things here to eat, all the way until and then remembered the mishap to I get to where the little road crosses his belongings. "Where is that straw- baby? And oh, that egg will surely the big road. Hai, I wish it were not be smashed, and all the other things I" three li nor quite as black as ink." Ang-duang had a moment of shrinking before he started out, and then he clung close to the high wall along the street.

prQve. 'What is needed, hQwever

that CQurteQus endQrsement be changed First Decade of The Le_ue of Nations intQ enthusiastic cQoperatiQn.

REGARDLESS .of the attitude .of And this shQuld be .of special CQncern individual Americans tQward tQ the friends .of the missiQnary enter- American membership in the League, prise. Peace, justice, health, sanitaa visit tQ Geneva satisfies .one that the tiQn, unexplQitatiQn, race harmQny, League is an accQmplished fact, a hQnest labQr under prQper cQnditiQns, serviceful, efficiently functiQning Qr- prQtectiQn .of weak and submerged peQganizatiQn, and an internatiQnal re- pies, mQrality-what are all these ality .of far-reaching influence and but .objectives bQth of the League .of value. This is especially evident nQW NatiQns and .of Christian missiQns. SQ that the League has cQmpleted its first Christianity fQr tWQ thQusand years decade. FQr the first time in histQry has been laying fQundatiQns .on which the WQrld has an annual assembly .of the League .of NatiQns is building 54 states, and a permanent interna- as a superstructure the PQlitical and tiQnal civil service .of nearly 500 per- eCQnQmic brQtherhood .of mankind.- SQns whQ wQrk cQnstantly .on the busi- William B. Lipphard, in Missions. ness .of the natiQns. Unreached Rural Areas of the World It becQmes increasingly evident that the League is a permanent and essen- THE missiQn study subject fQr 1931tial factQr in internatiQnal life. Were 32 is tQ be "The Unreached Rural it suddenly tQ disband the world would take an irretrievable step backward. Areas .of the WQrld." The interde- As Elihu RQQt said a few mQnths agQ: nQminatiQnal bQQks will develop the "FQr these ten years the League in study along topical rather than geothe PQlitical field and the CQurt in the graphical lines. In the wQman's bQQk, judicial field have been rendering the attentiQn is being centered .on the best service in the cause .of peace wQrk .of WQmen in rural areas, their known tQ the histQry .of civilization; homes, the questiQn .of health, rural incQmparably the best." educatiQn, and industry. Several Mis- If the League .of NatiQns is to suc- siQn Boards, plan the preparatiQn .of ceed and if real and lasting WQrld denQminational literature .on the subpeace is tQ be maintained, this inter- ject. It is suggested that the infQrnational QrganizatiQn and its high Qb- matiQn sent by missiQnarie,s be based jectives must have the enthusiastic .on: SCQpe .of the field; HQme life; support .of public QpiniQn. The League Health and sanitatiQn; Industries; is the wQrld's greatest adventure in EducatiQn; Evangelistic methQds; internatiQnal demQcracy. Whether .or Strength .of the Christian Church; nQt the United States ever jQins the The unreached field. This infQrma- League, Americans cannQt stand alQof tiQn shQuld nQt be encyclopedic in f!lQm the League and its wQrk. Cer- style. SQme will be able tQ put that tainly there is n.osingle achievement tQuch .of human interest and charm .of .of the League which an American can- style which will produce a readable, not CQmmend; nQ single .objective clear and understandable picture .of which he cannQt endQrse, nQ single the wQrk, the needs and the QPportuactivity which he cannQt heartily ap- nities.

5 M

Medical Work Sunday, January 4, 1931-World CHRISTIANITY'S healing record is Evangelism. without a rival in the world. Monday, January 5, 1931-Thanks- Protestant missions are estimated to giving and Confession. Tuesday, January 6, 1931-The own and control 858 hospitals with 31,- Church Universal. 264 beds. In these 389,712 patients receive medical attention, out of which Wednesday, January 7, 1931-In- 198,844 were operative cases. There ternational Cooperation. are 1,686 dispensaries in which last year 10,441,539 consultations were Thursday, January 8, 1931-Misheld, while there were also 137,152 sions and Missionaries. house visits. There are now 513 native male doctors and 99 female doctors Friday, January 9, 1931-Family, in the various fields, together with School, and University Life.

Saturday, January 10, 1931-Home Missions, and The Jews.

2,597 male assistants and 2,861 fe- Programs may be obtained from the male, besides 1,085 trained nurses. For Federal Council of Churches, 105 every 25 mission workers there is now East 22d Street, New York, or from one medical missionary. The World's Evangelical Alliance, 19 Russell Square, London, W. C. I., Eng- Week of Prayer land.

THE World's Evangelical Alliance NORTH AMERICA has issued an invitation for the 1931 Universal Week of Prayer (or- Presbyterian Union Voted on Novemganized by the Alliance since 1846). This continues from Sunday, January ber Twelfth 4th, to Sunday, January 11, 1931. Christian leaders and workers every- OFFICIAL representatives of five where are urged to Make Arrange- Presbyterian and Reformed bodments to bring Christians together for ies comprising 3,000,000 communicant United Prayer daily. Preachers are members met in Pittsburgh and voted asked to prepare special sermons for for organic union in one united January 4th on the texts suggested for Church. This union is to be based this purpose. They are also earnestly upon the following standards: Westrequested to urge their people to at- minster Confession of Faith, longer tend the local Meetings of this united and shorter catechisms, doctrinal Universal Week of Prayer. statement of the United Presbyterian Church, Heidelberg catechism, Canon In Foreign Fields, the growth of the of the Synod of Dort and the Belgis population far out-distances the in- confession. The denominations concrease of the Christian Church. In cerned are: The Presbyterian Church country after country, "from the ris- in the United States of America, Presing of the sun unto the going down byterian Church in the United States thereof," despite what has been ac- (Southern), Un i ted Presbyterian ccimpJi.shed in the preaching of the Church in North America, Reformed Gospel, comparatively little is known Church in America and Reformed of the significance of the Cross of Church in the United States.

Christ. The seventy delegates adopted the Let us endeavor to visualize some- following report: thing of the condition of more than We declare the union of the Re- half of the world's population! The formed churches holding the Presby~ unfini,shed task is tremendous. May terian system to be based on the teach- the burden of it be such as to bring ings of the Holy Scriptures as set us to our knees with a· c-oncern com- forth in those portions of their stand- mensurate with the need. ards which define the spirituality of The main topics suggested are as the Church . . .

f-ollows: The C'ommiUee on church polity

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

defines the governmental organization preservation ,of existing neighborof the Church: hoods by more careful zoning and by a consideration of community require- The Lord Jesus Christ is the su- ments in location of elementary preme and sole Head of the Church. ,schools, small parks and major streets and extension of the number of The Word of God is the ultimate planned residential districts through source and authority in Church gov- "the pressure of public opinion and ernment. the growth of enabling legislation."

The Church's nature, relation and How to Close the Jails function are spiritual and spiritual only. OF 4,000 boys who passed before a New York judge on their way to Witnessing for Christ is the con- jail, reformatory, or parole, only three tinuous business of the Church. had belonged to a Sunday-school. This is cited as powerful testimony for re- The evangelization and Christian- ligious training of the young. ization of the world is the aim of the Church. In a letter to Dr. George William Carter, general secretary of the New We accept and practice the Presby- York Bible Society, reprinted in The terian sy,stem as the method or form Christian Observer (Presbyterian), of church organization and govern- Judge Lewis L. Fawcett, of the State ment, believing it to be in harmony Supreme Court, gives his experience with the Scriptures. In creating a of twenty-three years on the bench: book of government for the united church we recommend that congrega- "My experience during twenty-three tions holding the consistorial form of years on the bench, in which time over organization (as in the Reformed 4,000 boys under the age of twenty- Church) shall have the right to retain one years were convicted of crime betheir present form of organization. fore me, of whom but three were members of a Sabbath-school, has sat- The conference voted to refer points isfied me of the value of Sabbathat issue to a special committee consist- ,schools to the community, in helping ing of the chairman of the separate safeguard it, to the extent to which denominational commissions to per- Sabbath-schools exist, from the growth fect and complete a harmonized report of criminals. to be submitted to the higher judicatories of the five denominations in- "In 1,902 cases of suspended crimvolved. This final report will probably inal sentences, in each of which a not be ready for several months. minister, priest, or rabbi became in- terested at my request, only sixty-two America's Crime Bill of the boys were brought back for sentence." EVERY criminal in the United States costs as much "as the wel- Shall we support our churches and fare influence in the lives of 160 nor- Sunday-schools and close our jails or mal boys." shall we allow our churches and Sun- day-schools to die and fill our jails This c,onclusion was reached by a with criminals? Youth Committee, preparing for a Child Welfare Conference, in Wash- Church Contributions in Canada ington. The annual crime bill is in excess of $16,000,000,000; annual THE business depression has been child welfare costs $5,000,000,000, the keenly felt in the United Church number of criminals at less than 1,- of Canada, yet the contributions for 000,000, and child welfare affects 50,- missionary work have been proportion- 000,000 youths. ately greater than in the previous year. In the five year period the people have City planning commission laws, like those of New York and New Jersey, to make the environment fit the child, were urged. The committee urged

given 16 per cent more than they were Macoris, Barahona and other commugiving in the period before union and nities there are organized churches. they have opened 600 new fields of In Santo Domingo there is a hospital, ministry. An additional 4 per cent in a small book shop and a Bible House contributions would yield a balanced of the Antilles agency. In the northbudget. A complete unified scheme of ern part, a number of missionaries of pensions and provision for minister's the Free Methodist Church are workwidows and orphans is now in success- ing with success. Everyone of these ful operation. Two of the colleges have centers of Christian work deserves during the past year added $2,000,000 mention. Everyone who visits our country is interested by some circumto their resources and $14,000,000 has stance in its spiritual development and leaves it hopeful of the beautiful fubeen expended in new church build- ture which is expected from the seed ings.-Ckristian Century. of the Gospel. The first eifort, we should say the first harvest, is already LATIN AMERICA giving most abundant fruits of bene- diction to the souls formerly lost and First Caribbean Seminar the hearts formerly in tribulation. The knowledge of the pure Gospel of AVENTURE, of high significance Christ has been the beginning of a and importance in international happy era for the Dominican Republic. relations, is being realized this coming That is our belief. February. The Committee on Cultural Relations With Latin America an- The political and economic condinounces the first annual session of the tions of the country tend to a proseminar in the Caribbean. Members gres,sive stability which will contribwill sail from New York February 14, ute no doubt to the people's peace of 1931, and will visit Puerto Rico, Santo mind.-Heraldo Cristiano. Domingo, Canal Zone, Jamaica, Haiti, and Cuba. They will return on March Bible Distribution in Latin Ameriea 4. The lecturers and leader.s of round table discussions are Dr. Ernest by Coaches Gruening, Dr. E . .C. Lindeman, Dr. Leland Jenks, Dr. Samuel Guy Inman, T HE Rev. Paul Penzotti, secretary Charles Thomson and Carleton Beals. of La Plata Agency of the Ameri- Distinguished Latin Americans, as can Bible Society, gives a most inter- Dr. Fernando Ortiz of Cuba and Dr. esting story of the work carried on by Moises Saenz of Mexico are expected the fifteen colporteur,s, three subto participate in some of the sessions. agents and the agent. The La Plata Seminar programs are being arranged Agency, which covers the countries of at the ports of call. There will be cOn- Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, and ferences with the local leaders and Chile, has a constituency of 16,000,000 visits to educational institutions, so- in the territory. During 1929 this· cial agencies, etc. Over 400 men and group of workers distribut~d 177,222 women have participated in the sem- volumes of the Scripture. Of this inar sessions in Mexico since 1926. number 12,474 Bibles, 18,028 Testa- For further information address Hu- ments and 126,640 portions were sold bert C. Herring; 112 East Nineteenth and 80 Bibles and 20,000 Gospels were Street, New York. donated. To do this 71,300 miles were traveled. Bible coaches have helped Protestants in San Domingo greatly in this distribution.

I N THE southern part of Santo Do- Mr. Penzotti spent several weeks in . mingo the Evangelical Church has Uruguay last year, traveling in the a 'promising field of action and is sus- "F. G. Penzotti" Bible Coach. He tained by the help of four denomina- visited the Waldensian colonies and tions, Presbyterians, Methodists, found them much interested in the Northern Baptists and United Breth- circulation of the Scriptures and of ren. In Santo Domingo, San Pedro de

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

great a,ssistance in the work. The istered nurse from Chicago. Mrs. "best Bible Ooach in Uruguay" has Tylee was injured but is recovering. recently been purchased at a cost of $2,000 by the Mennonites. A number The Rev. and Mrs. Tylee sailed for of other missions have their own Juruena, where the attack occurred, coaches and by them the colporteurs for the second time in May, 1929. have been enabled to vIsit far-away Mrs. Tylee delivered a lecture on the places where heretofore it has been Nhambiquara Indians at the Moody impossible to reach. Bible Institute in Chicago and de- scribed them as "savage murderers." Methodbt Church of Brazil "We went to Juruena," ,she said, "led of God to reach a tribe of Indians, the THE first public statement of the Nhambiquaras, numbering fr,om ten newly organized Methodist Church t'o thirty thousand. A few months beof Brazil was made September 5, as fore, six members of the force at the follows: telegraph station had gone to an In- dian village in search of food. They First: That the Methodist Church of camped overnight and were murdered Brazil maintain an intense and vigorous by the Indians as they slept." campaign against all evils in order that the physicial, moral and intellectual EUROPE health of society may be protected. The Augsberg Confession and Foreign Second: That the Annual Conferences provide for the appointment of commit- Missions tees on temperance and social service in order that the campaign against alco- DURING the Four Hundredth Anholism, use of tobacco, profligacy, bad niversary celebrations attending living conditions, housing and hours of the commemoration of the Augsburg labor of the working classes, especially Confession in the city of its delivery, women and children working in shops a great historical pageant was held in and factories, be organized, planned and the streets of Augsburg on June 22. carried out. During its course the work of Prot- estant missions was made prominent Third: That the Methodist Church of in two places. The pageant was artis- Brazil, through the proper means, co- tically executed and reviewed the hisoperate with the public authorities and tory of Protestantism in Germany, beprivate organizations such as the League ginning with Luther's entrance into of Mental Hygiene, the Brazilian Tem- Augsburg for his defense against Caperance Union, the World League Against jetan in 1518 to present times. Alcoholism, in their efforts to stamp out the evils which 'affect our people. The first representation dealt with scenes from the life 'of Samuel Urls- Fourth: That the Methodist Church berger, the friend of August Herman of Brazil subscribe to the social creed Francke and the Father of the founder adopted by the Federal Council of of the German Christentumsgesell- Churches in America and that it can be schaft. The things for which he was printed in our new Discipline. celebrated in the pageant were his care of the orphans and his relief of Missionaries Murdered in Brazil the exiled Salzburgers that resulted in the establishment of Ebenezer Colony T WO American missionaries and the in Georgia. infant daughter of one of them were killed in an attack on an isolated The second motive in the pageant station near Juruena in the wilds of was to present the spread of the Augs- Brazil according to an As,sociated burg Confession in all the world. A Press dispatch to Alfred H. Vroom, gigantic globe, on which the countries treasurer of the Inland South Ameri- were marked in which there were Lucan Missionary Union. theran churches, was attended by marchers in the costumes of the sev- Probably the attack was perpetrated by Indians who are savages in that part of Brazil.

The missionaries killed are: Arthur S. Tylee, formerly of Worcester, Mass.; his two-year-old daughter and Miss Ethel Kratz, 26 years old, a reg-

era} countries and carrying the flags Christian staff. Rather than have 'Of the natiDns which they represented. larger SCh'ODls with several nDn-Chris- tian teachers, the size 'Of the schoDls French Protestant Missions shDuld be reduced. MissiDn activities which trade fDr prDfit may have seri- AT THE CDntinental MissiDnary 'Ous drawbacks and the L. M. S. has refused tD undertake respDnsibility 1"1 Conference recently, Direct'Or f'Or such w'Ork.

C'Ouve repDrted 'On the missiDnary It is admitted that prDbably tDD WDrk 'Of the French Pr'Otestant s'Ociety, many missi'Onaries live in urban areas, the Paris Missi'On. It has nine f'Or- since 80% 'Of the pe'Ople 'Of the East eign fields in Africa and the S'Outh live in villages. In China m'Ore than Seas manned by 260 missi'Onaries, 'One- 50% 'Of the SDciety's wDrkers live in third 'Of whDm are Swiss and Italians. f'Our great cities. In areas where Of the 'One milli'On French Pr'Otestants there ha.s been little respDnse, it may 100,000 supp'Ort the w'Ork 'Of missions be better tD cDncentrate effDrts where with an average annual contributi'On there is a shDrtage 'Of staff. Every 'Of abDut $16. There is ''One missi'Onary eff'Ort ShDUld be made tD see that the t'O every ten past'Ors in France. Great Christian church is nDt regarded as a demands are made in the educati'Onal foreign institutiDn. Everything shDuld • w'Ork at present. The natives are be done to encourage indigenous eager f'Or educatiDn and, 'On acc'Ount 'Of churches and self-suppDrt. Roman Cath'Olic and secular cDmpeti- tion, it is imperative that the quality "The BDard sh'Ould emphasize the of the sch'Ools be imprDved. In the impDrtance 'Of cheapness and simplicity CameroDns and in Madagascar the in the building 'Of missiDn institu- propaganda 'Of the Bolshevists has be- ti'Ons. Native church members feel CDme a menace. AnDther impDrtant mDre at hDme in simple buildings. WDrk is that 'Of cDunteracting the im- Ec'On'Omy is desirable in the cDnstruc- mDral literature which enters in floDds tiDn 'Of missionaries' hDuses." frDm France. There are attempts at self-gDvernment amDng the native ReinfDrcements are mDst needed in churches that are disturbing because India and China. NDne of the SDciety's they are cDming tDD ,goDn in the de- fields however ·sh'Ould be given up un- velDpment 'Of the Christian experience. less there is anDther sDciety willing and able tD carry 'On the work. The L. M. S. Survey The SDciety's first need 'Of all is fDr ACOMMITTEE set up by the £20,000 tD make incDme balance exist- LondDn Missionary SDciety two ing expenditure (which in 1929-30 years ago has made a survey 'Of its was £169,119). WDrk throughout the wDrld, and re- pDrts on present needs fDr men and Seen in Soviet Russia money. The C'Ommittee makes a criti- cal review 'Of the wDrk 'Of this society B ISHOP RaymDnd J. Wade appeals and pDints 'Out that great as are the t'O Meth'Odists tD rally in supp'Ort changes being wrDught in less-devel- 'Of the MethDdist Church work in 'Oped parts 'Of the w'Orld and amDng atheist Russia. ancient civilizatiDns by Western com- merce and industry, the impact 'Of new Bishop Wade, whD has recently ways 'Of th'Ought is creating even traveled in Russia, says: greater changes. In the East as in the West the challenge tD Christianity T'Dday Russia is a land 'Of strDng frDm a secular view 'Of life i$'..even cDntra.sts and strange contradictiDns. g~r!,~t> th~n . frDm 'Other r~ligiDns. Perhaps the first impressiDn upon .,til bfep01;ting 'On educatlOnal wDrk entering Russia is that 'Of the 'Old un- repaired, unpainted buildings, the e~h;W~s is"li:tid 'On the great need 'Of a primitive methDds, the dirt, the squa- lDr, patched 'Old clothes, big bDDts, etc. Nevertheless, in MDSCDW and vicinity are ,fDund new buildings, up-to-date

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

apartments for workers, modern fac- cording to a two-degree system, in the tories. first degree of which the suffrage will be universal; (5), Deputies must be The second impression is the mili- 30 years old and Senators 40; (6), tary aspect. Soldiers and officers are Parliamentary sessions shall last five everywhere. Of the twenty countries months; (7), the King has the power I visited, none gives you such an im- to dissolve Parliament and suspend pression of the dominance of the mili- sessions; (8), in legislative matters tary. Parliament has the last word; (9) , Islam is the religion of the State. The No country in the world is the vic- new electoral 'law gives voting power tim of such propaganda. Two chief to those capable of understanding the daily newspapers in Moscow represent significance of the right of suffrage the voice of the government; all other and its proper use. papers take their cue and their stories from this source. Everything is in- The main grounds for opposition to terpreted in terms of Soviet ideas. the new Constitution are that it re- duces the number of representatives The Soviet social theories imperil in the Chamber of Deputies from 230 the home as we know it and love it. to 150, with a proportionate reduction in the Senate, and gives the King prac- Sunday has been abolished. To be tically unlimited power in all branches seen going to church, if you are a of the government. The Wafd opposes worker for this government, subjects the electoral law because it abolishes you, if reported, to possible loss of job direct elections, imposing the two-deand perhaps to starvation through loss gree system instead. of the bread card. But people do go to church despite all this. Liberia Ends Slavery In Rus,sia atheism is alert and ram- T HE domestic slaVES of the native pant. Had there been in the past a tribes have been declared free by free, vital, humanity-serving Church, the Liberian Government, according to powerfully influential in Russia, the an official dispatch to the League of present condition would never have ob- Nations. Liberia also announces that taimid. it has abolished the system by which a tribesman pledged a member of his AFRICA family as security for a loan, and has ended forced recruiting for foreign New Constitution for Egypt labor contracts: ON OCTOBER 23, the new Con- The international inquiry commis- stitution for Egypt was put into sion found these forms of ,slavery still effect in the face of hostile demonstra- exi8ting in Liberia and this action is tion on the part of Mo,slem students. the result.

All the main streets and large Trouble in Kenya Colony squares of Cairo were heavily guarded by mounted police. The Wafdists I N THE Scotch Mission among the threaten "to make any sacrifice to pro- Kikuyu people there has been ditect the rights, liberty and independ- vision over an attempt of political agience of the people," which they con- tators to reintroduce heathen customs tend are trampled upon by the new in the Christian community. Those Constitution and electoral law. who would abandon the tribal cus- toms are stigmatized as traitors to The chief points of the Constitution patriotism. Among these customs is as revised are: (1), Egypt is a sover- the mutilation of girls when initiated eign State, free and independent; (2), into puberty. It results in a general the throne is hereditary to the de- deterioration of the moral nature and scendants of Mohammed Ali; (3), the such a physical weakening as to add Senate is to be composed of 100 member,s, sixty of whom will be appointed by the King, while the Chamber of Deputies is to consist of 150 elected members; (4), elections will be ac-

unnecessarily t'O the m'Ortality 'Of At the same time the Turkish aum'Others and infants in later life. The th'Orities have forbidden Turkish chilmembership of the church has been dren tD attend movies until after fifdecimated as a result 'Of this agitati'On teen years 'Of age, because of the c'Orand gr'Oups have started independent rupting character of these Americanchurches. Girls who have taken their manufactured movies. stand against the brutal and unclean ceremonies have been persecuted. Christ and Womanhood Some, while walking on the public highway, have been carried off against THE mag a z in e, Alam-i-Nesvan their will. (World of Women), printed re- cently an article by a young man who The Christian pastors and elders is a ,secretary of the Shah's court and have stood firm but some sch'Ools have who has written a number 'Of books. been deserted, and h'Ospitals have l'Ost His article was largely histDrical, dealpatronage. Dr. Irvine rep'Orts that ing with the position of women in so- "one great blessing has been a new ciety. He frankly stated that Jesus impetus t'O evangelistic w'Ork. The Christ had done more than anyone scho'Ol being S'O reduced it was resolved else to elevate womankind. The art'O close it and go throughout the vil- ticle was so significant as coming from lages preaching and healing. A band a MDslem that the Committee on Chrisof seventeen set 'Out with three tents tian Literature in Persia reprinted it tD visit the .northwest CDrner of the as a pamphlet.-Mrs. A. C. Boyce, area newly allocated to the Mission in Persia, in Women and Missions. the Meru district. The spirit of the camp was a joy, and it brought us Daughters of Damacus close together to be living, praying, tramping, preaching, together." SEVENTY years ago, Mrs. BDwen Thompson landed at Beirut, in or- WESTERN ASIA der to minister spiritual comfort to the distressed survivors of the MarD- Turkey Imitating America nite and 'Other communities, which had been decimated by fire and sword. T HE English language has been sug- What was intended as a temporary gested for use in Turkish scho'Ols, service became a permanent work, and superseding French. A friend 'Of was known later as the British Syrian Kemal Pasha and member of the Mission. Turkish parliament, Rafik Bey, says in the official paper Milliyet (quoted in The seventieth anniversary of the The Moslem World): "American civ- Mission was celebrated in London last ilization should be the foundati'On October. The hon'Orary General Secof our impr'Ovements. Imitati<)ll 'Of retary, Mr. J. D. Maitland-Kirwan, Eur'Ope is not g'Ood f'Or us. The Amer- stated that the majority of Syrians ican spirit 'Of initiative is just the op- are Mohammedans, with all the faposite t'O the spirit which has been naticism usually characteristic of taught us by 'Our dervishes and m'Ol- the followers of Islam. The Druzes lahs for centuries. We sh'Ould accept have many gDod qualities but are posthe American religion with all 'Our sess.ors of a peculiar and secret faith, heart, and knDw it as 'Our true religi'On, which aUows its devotees to make outfor the ideal of this religion is crea- ward prDfession of whatever religion tion and initiative. The God of an is dDminant around them. Roman American does not like people WhD, as Catholicism, also, is strongly enparasites, die on the ,streets from hun- trenched, and has sought to hinder ger but praises an individual who Gospel wDrk. In spite of such obworks and builds a palace fDr him- stacle,s, lives have been changed, and self." By the American religi'On Ra- c'Ompanies of believers united in felfik Bey pr'Obably means not Chris- lowship. tianity but the worship of ,success.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

The principal stations of the Mis- armed they claim they will overcome sion are at Beirut, Damascus, Tyre, military power. The Government is Mount Lebanon, Mount Hermon, and going as far as any Government can Baalbec. The mission agencies in- be expected to g,o in refraining from clude a training college, schools, dis- the use of police or military power pensary work, industrial blind schools, even in the face of great provocation. in addition to ordinary evangelistic activities. The Bible is the chief text- We are particularly concerned with book, and from its inception the Mis- the picketing of educational institu'- sion, which is interdenominational, tions. Many of the colleges and unihas consistently sought to put first versities are being picketed by khadthings first. dar-clad, Gandhi-capped, national-flag- waving groups. If teachers and stu- INDIA AND BURMA dents stand for their rights and suc- ceed in breaking through the cordon Present Disturbances in India at the gate they are called traitors. If a teacher and a few students reach I T IS difficult to give a true picture a classroom, the picketers can easily of India. Rev,olution is here. Lord make enough noise to make a lecture Irwin is standing for the fulfillment inaudible. The majority of the stuof the pledges regarding responsible dents around Allahabad really want to government and Dominion Status. go 'on with their studies. Police pro- There is a group in England who still tection would probably be of no use look upon India as subordinate. The because public opinion is so strong India that can be forced into sub- against it and because the social boymis,sion is a thing of the past. Her cott is applied so rigorously to those temper today is that of men who have who call in the police. In one local made up their minds to be free and school the manager insisted on his who are prepared to pay the price, rights as a free Indian. The school with their lives, if need be. The force records and furniture were burned and that she uses today-for force it is- he was lucky to escape with his life. is the unarmed bodies of Indians. The students of the Allahabad Agri- When a mail train is ready to start cultural Institute have been greatly exfrom a station, it may see 200 to 300 cited, but except for one day have atkhadder-clad figures prostrate on the tended to their work. Several Univerpermanent way. Should the driver sity students have applied to take, spestart the train and run over them, it cial courses in practical farming and would add numbers to the movement. dairying while the University is forc- The chances are that the holding up ibly closed. I can give no guarantee of trains will become common practice. as to how long we can keep open, but Many are anxious to become martyrs. they reply the Congress has decided The aim of Mr. Gandhi's followers that we will not be closed, that "the seems to be to make all public business Institute is a nation-building instituand government impos,sible, as well as tion."-Dr. Sam Higginbottom, Allaprivate business of which they do not habad. approve. British goods are being boycotted. Indian mill owners and mer- Away with Purdah! chants have been financially ruined, often against their wishe,s, and many FOLLOWERS of Mahatma Gandhi thousands have been thrown out of in 'his civil disobedience campaign work. Social boycott is applied to proclaimed recently that "purdah," the those who do not obey the picketers- seclusion of women, is doomed, since personal services are withdrawn and women have entered into the struggle food supply is cut off. They claim for independence. They exulted in the that their policy, if carried out for a fact that Indian women, who fur censufficiently long time, will make gov- turies preferred the seclusion of their ernment impossible. Even though un- homes, have received a new world

status from the Simon commission, been a comparatively easy task to save which t()ok particular cognizance of a few thousand Christians, but when women's part in the struggle. you come to deal with the surr'Ound- ing millions only one here and there Gandhi's subalterns issued the fol- can be saved. lowing appeal: These famines are preventable. If "Away with ancient purdah! Come a hundredth part of the money wasted out of the kitchens quick! Fling the in civil war were applied to irrigapots and pans rattling into corners! tion schemes, these plains would be Tear the cloth from your eyes, and insured against famines. Meantime, see the new world! Let your hus- it must wait, perhaps for decades, till bands and brothers cook for them- a stable government is established and selves. There is much work to be an enlightened public spirit created. done to make India a nation!" Irrigation is Shensi's urgent need. Improved communications with the CHINA rest 'Of China W'Ould also help, for the relief societies have found transP'Ort Dangers in China their greatest obstacle.

T HE New York Times of November The soldiers and bandits ruthlessly 11 reported that all Americans, expl'Oit the people. When one 'Of 'Our other tlw,n missionaries, in Kiang,si missi'Onaries first came to Shensi and Honan had begun to evacuate twenty-five years ag'O there were n'Ot those provinces, fearing the rapid one th'Ousand soldiers in the whole spread of communism. province. Now we have three hun- dred thousand under arms. Carts, Kiangsi is the worst afflicted of all animals and men are conscripted withthe provinces, and except for a small out compensation, just when they are zone surrounding Nanchang, the cap- needed most on the fields, and trade ioB ital, that province is overrun by Com- strangled. Just before this famine bemunists or bandits. In September and fell Shensi, the military seized the October more than 2,500 Chinese in granaries in which reserves were Kiangsi were murdered by Reds and stored against bad seasons, confiscated more than 10,000 were kidnapped and all the grain, and carried it off for the held for ransom. use of the army.

A letter received at Catholic head- M'Ost of China's ills are man-made, quarters in Kiukiang from the Rev. and could be eliminated if 'Only her Father Thieffry, held captive with rulers made the welfare 'of her people thirteen other Catholic missionaries their first and chief concern.-E. W. by Communists at Kian, Kiangsi Prov- Burt, M.A. (B.M.S. China Secretary) ince, said the missionaries would be in World Dominion. released on payment of $200,000 Mexican [about $65,0001 Razing Mission Schools Six American, two British and four DR. WILLIAM C. WHITE, Angli- German mis,sionaries t l' a p p e d in can bish'OP of Honan, who had Kwangchow, Honan Province, China, 'Ordered the buildings of all schools of were unable to leave because of the his mission torn down "to prevent danger from Communist forces, and their falling into unfriendly hands," the American Oonsul General, F. D. gave the 'Orders after consultation with Lockhart, asked that an effort be made his mission in Canada. He gives the to bring them out by airplane. following reasons for his action: 1. Mission middle schools were estab- Christians, Soldiers, Bandits and lished to provide education in a Chris- tian environment. Government regu- Famine lations make this objective impossible. 2. It would be a breach of faith to use THE Chinese Christians are the salt of the earth, and we cannot be too thankful that most of them have been ,saved in the famine by the kindness of Christian friends at home. It has

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

such equipment for secular educa- rather a motley looking class in their tional work without the consent of working clothes and with the signs donors. 3. However, ill-advised such of honest toil on hands and faces as a (government) policy may be, the they come from work with masons, government has a legal right to is,sue carpenters, plumbers, electricians. In such regulations. 4. Empty buildings the shade of the building or of a tree, are a heavy liability. It is almost im- seated on piles of sand, bricks, or possible to prevent their occupation by stone, the class in building construc- the military or government bureaus.. tion is conducted, using as the text- For these reasons various mission book the structure beside them just school buildings have been pulled being erected.

down and rebuilt for different use in The students are taught to apply other locatIons. The bishop concl)ldes Christianity to their task-s, and thus his statement thus: "I am strongly of to make Christianity practical. There the opinion that for the interior .of is a shop evangelist and both he and China the church will not lose by re- the Christian students have wide op- linquishing mission schools, but will portunity to do personal Christian gain. . . . Our chief concern in an work among other workmen. When I educational line must now be, first, the was in Peiping, Mr. Dean was in the education 'of the children of Christians famine district with a number of his in a Christian environment; second, staff, foremen and students, superin- the special training of Church leaders; tending the work of a thousand men and, third, more systematic religious constructing a canal 42 miles long and education of the Christian constitu- 90 feet wide, to connect the Yellow ency. and Black Rivers, and to irrigate with its laterals a thousand square miles of Character Training in M i 8 8 ion land. Five thousand workmen were Schools engaged on the job, which serves three AUNIQUE piece of character-train- purposes – employment to famine- ing is being done by Mr. Samuel stricken people, irrigation of an area Dean, of the Presbyterian Mission in that will later be productive, and use the North China School of Engineer- of water that would otherwise cause ing Practice. An applicant must have flood in the lower course of the Yellow a good grounding in science, mathe- River.-Rev. George H. TrulL matics, English and Chinese and should be a Christian. He must be Shall We Withdraw Fron> China? ready to do hard manual work and to learn how to assume responsibility. T HE Rev. Victor Swenson, mission- He must be intere-sted in service to his ary of the Augustana Lutheran fellow men. "We want," says Mr. Synod, writes from China: Dean, "to make of them practical men, I believe anyone called of God, able who will not bend or break under pres- to learn a foreign language, and in ent hard Chinese conditions, but who good health, should be sent out as soon will go forward in spite of trouble. as possible. It takes time to prepare We wish to produce Christians of for the work even after you have ar- granite and steel and for this purpose rived. Mi.ssionaries may be in danger we choose boys who have that sort of on Kikungshan, but they are not in as material in them and work it up in the serious danger as we were right here fire of hard work." in Hsuchow a few days ago. Robbers Much of the class work instruction were shooting and killing and burning is given in connection with some job like mad beasts only a few miles away.

of construction. Word is sent to the We could hear the large and small technical students working on differ- guns thunder in the distance. But it ent jobs throughout the city to as- is not worse for us than for other semble at a particular place. They are missionaries. The China Inland Mi-s-

sion is sending out one company after meeting, a morning Bible study, aftanother. ernoon preaching from house to house, and evening service. "At five in the He also writes that, "the tent bands morning and often earlier still, Mr. have been bUllY scattering the Gospel Kim, the evangelist, was there surseed. The robbers have been very bad rounded by those eager to pray. At at times in certain places. When they six the regular prayer-meetings began. get furious, the tent workers move to This daybreak gathering numbered 1,- another place. There are plenty of 200 or more and at the closing meeting towns and villages tliat need to be a thank offering provided Yen 600 to given the Gospel-thousands upon send an evangelist to some needy field. thousands of them. By God's grace During the morning, after an hour they are going to have a chance to with college or academy boys, Mr. Kim hear and accept or reject the mes- conducted a two-hour Bible class with sage." an attendance of 800 or 900, using the book of Romans as a basis for study." JAPAN-CHOSE,N One building would not hold the eve- ning gatherings so two large churches Christmas in Japan were used and both auditoriums were filled. There were more than 900 of J APANESE people, who love festal personally led new believers who de- days and gay deoorations, easily clared themselves. All this happened adopt the picturesque customs of in one city. The word received from Christmas season, even though they the country was also "most encouragknow nothing of its real significance. ing. The eff'Ort is being made to have Merchants offer Christmas presents every church in the territory join in and decorations for sale. Decorated and already the response has gone be- Christmas trees and small Santa yond all expectations. Prayer for the Clauses appear in store windows. One work should be most earnest and conenterprising restaurant owner heard stant. All Christians are asked to of turkeys and plum puddings which choose and pray for three unbelieving grace Christmas tables, and advertised friends. Many are responding and the "an American Christmas dinner, movement is going forward." served December 25, 26 and 27." Oooperation in Seoul I longed to give not only the Christians, but all the people of the city, FRIENDS of Ewha College, Seoul, high and low alike, the message of the ~orea, will rejoice in the entrance Christ Child. Through the city W. C. of the third cooperating mission board T. U., we arranged a Christmas pa- into its work. The United Church of geant in the city auditorium. It was Canada has made an appropriation for unique in the history of Kanazawa, 1931 for the Home Economics Departbut the patience and perseverance and ment, assuring the continuance of this long hours of rehearsal were repaid. much needed service. All the cast entered into the spirit of the day. The audience was deeply The cooperation of this church moved, and some said afterwards, "It changes Ewha College from an allwas 80 beautiful that we wept."-M1's. Methodist (Northern and Southern) M. A. Tremaine, Japan, in Women and college into a union college, broaden- Missions. ing its appeal t'O those outside of Methodist circles. This help is par- A Revival in Chosen ticularly appreciated now when the college is raising $450,000 for new THE story of an evangelistic effort buildings. Almost $200,000 of this in the Presbyterian field in Pyeng- amount is already in sight.-W'Onwn's yang under the leadership of a Korean Missionary Friend. evangelist is enheartening. The daily program included a daybreak prayer-

WORTH

Any books mentioned in theBe columm will be forwarded b'/l 'Us on receipt of price.-TBE REVIEW.

Behind Mud Walls. By Charlotte Viall puzzles, diagrams, poems, stories with- Wiser and William H. Wiser. Illus. out words, buried names and other 8 vo. $1.50. Richard R. Smith. New devices will catch and hold the inter- York. est of children as well as the stories, several of which are fascinating as For five yea:r.s Mr. and Mrs. Wiser they are educational and inspiring. and their two boys lived much of the Here is an excellent gift for children time in a tent just outside of an Indian of six to twelve years of age. village near Mainpuri, studying the life and pvoblems of the people, learn- The Fight for Peace. By Devere Allen. ing to know them and winning their 8 vo. 740 pp. $5.00. Macmillan, friendship. This illuminating and New York. well-drawn picture of Indian village life is the result. The mis,sionaries "Fight" is a rather belligerent term endured many privations as to com- for an avowed pacifist to use in disfort, and at first were met with sus- cussing peace, but he has good spiritpICIOn. They overcame obstacles by ual precedent for it. Although only 39 their spirit of friendliness. The story years of age, he has been active and of how they did it and what they found influential in the movement against out about the men, the women, the war for more than twelve years, servchildren and the animals, is a fasci- ing as an officer or director in several nating narrative. It reveals not only peace organizations, and writing the difficulties of changing the life of voluminously for newspapers and Indian villagers, but suggests how this magazines, including The World Tomay be done by Christian tact, con- movrow of which he is the editor. In tact and patience. There is no better this volume, he goes deeply into the light on Indian village life for this subject in which his heart is so warmvolume is the outgrowth of personal ly enlisted. Scores of books deal with experience. The closing question is specific phases of the peace movement, one that we may all ask ourselves, but this monumental work covers its "Can we who have been permitted to entire history as no other book does. know the needs of the men and women, It gives an exhaustive account of the the youth and babies, and the animals various peace movements since 1815, of the village, 'pass by on the other surveys of the present day peace acside' and forget 1" tivities of societies, churches and labor 'organizations, the history of arbitra- Lands Across the Sea. 8 vo. 154 pp. tion treaties, world courts, the League 28 6d. Church Missionary Society, of Nations, Locarno, etc., arguments London. 1930. for the fundamental grounds of peace, Missionary life is full of adventure and rebuttal of contentions against the and incidents that are of interest to possibility of putting an end to war.

young people. This volume gather-s All this is thoroughly documented, the for children at home, the stories, references alone filling 15 closely rhymes, puzzles and games related to printed pages. Five appendices in- children in foreign lands. There are elude a chr-onological table of 252 wars also clever sketches and very attractive since 1792, and a full index makes the colored pictures that make the book vast store of material readily available interesting. The games, cross word for reference. It i,s a massive work, 77

not to be lightly read but thoughtfully nesburg. Here we see a backward peo- studied and used as a source book for ple bursting into civilization over a long time to come. Advocates of night, displaying qualities of leader- peace will here find an abundance of ship, and self-assertiveness, and com- facts and arguments in support of ing at once into sharp conflict with their position. A. J. B. the entrenched white races. And this D. L. Moody. By William R. Moody. 556 book tells the fascinating story of what is happening. Mr. Phillips has pp. IUus., $3.50. Macmillan Co. New resided as a missionary for twelve York. years in the midst of this environ- memo He not only has an intimate The son has given the world the knowledge of the people, but a deep sympathy for their suffering and faith fullest and most satisfactory life of in their future. He, therefore, speaks with authority and conviction on the his. father that has yet appeared, en- racial problem and the new task of the Christian Church. "The old ablmg the reader to know in his man- heathenism," he says, "is no joke. It's the most hopeless, deadening, damifold activities the greatest evangelist nable kind of life that mankind has evolved for itself. It's written plainly of the Christian world. We see the on the cruel, brazen, inhuman faces of millions who have reached middle age. lad at work and his ambitions for African heathenism is hell!" But the old religion is passing. The rapid wealth, looking to a maximum of changes, economic and social, cause severe strain in every department of $100,000 and gaining an income of native life. The future relationship of black and white is shrouded in mist. over $5,000 a year, won by Kimball to The only light that shines clearly is the light of the Gospel. Three hunhis Saviour and still later by two dred thousand men are drilling and blasting rock containing the yellow godly women· to the fulness of life and stuff, which ,seems to be the white man's god. The Gospel is the only unparalleled usefulness. His labors message that can get over the color line, and across the chasm of misuncovered all important cities in the derstanding. The book is interesting reading and in an appendix we have United States, Great Britain, Scotland the official statement of the Jerusalem Council Meeting on Race Relations. and Ireland, where he was heard by This is the program that challenges the churches of South Africa. uncounted millions, while printed re- S. M. ZWEMER. ports of his sermons were eagerly read by other millions. True converts num- bered untold hundreds of thousands and thousands were won as Christian workers.

That a self-educated man should have overcome the prejudices of high- browed students of Oxford, Cam- bri.dge, Edinburgh, Harvard, Yale and Prmceton and held spellbound scores of student conference,s is a wonderful story set fomh meticulously and faith- fully, and simply proves what a mloavn~ wholly given to God and full of for his fellow men, can do for the world, in sixty-two years of life.

When "Earth recedes; Heaven opens before me; G<ld is calling me and 1 must go"-"up and off" he had once Sindiga the Savage. By Eric A. Beavon. called it. Heaven was enriched by an 291 pp. $2. Harpers. New York. unequalled Christian laborer of the twentieth century. The subtitle is "A Tale of the Wilds," and the book justifies it. The HARLAN P. BEACH. author calls it "the first -East African Th~ Bantu !,re Coming. By Ray E. Phil- romance to be written in which the lIps. Rlc~ard R. Smith, Inc. New leading characters are natives of York. PrIce $2.00. 238 pp. Africa, and white people merely fig- The race problem in South Africa ures in the background." The old is nowhere more acute than in Johan- Africa is rapidly changing under the

BOOKS WORTH READING

influences that western nations are nized as an authority on India. In bringing to bear in a vast continent, this volume he gives the history of ten-elevenths of which are ruled by India agitation for self-government, European governments, or as in South culminating in the present revolt un- Africa, by men of European ancestry. der Gandhi, a thoughtful analysis of This story of a primitive tribe before India's problem, and his reasons for and after the white men came is well believing that dominion status in and vividly told. It is interesting as the British Empire is the only practi- a romance and incidentally valuable cable solution of this difficult problem.

for its account of an aboriginal life There are two maps, seven full-page that still exists but is destined soon portraits of outstanding personalities to pass away. A. J. B. from Clive to Gandhi, a chronological table ·of political events, and a copious Christians in China Before the Year 1550. index. It is a volume of first rate By A. C. Moule. 293 pp. 15s. Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge. importance. A. B. J. London. (Macmillan. New York.) The Case for India. By John S. Hoyland. Scores of books describe modern 173 pp. $2. Dutton. New York.

missions in China from the arrival of This volume is highly recommended the first Protestant missionary, Robert both f.or its content and for the Morrison, in 1807; but most of them thoroughly Christian spirit in which either say nothing about Christianity it is written. The author knows and in China prior to that date or give loves India, having served ilfteen only a scanty 'outline of it in a pre- years, in touch at different times with liminary chapter. This volume is the students, educated classes, villagers first one to present a full historical and industrialists.

account of Christians who were in The first part describes the growth that great country in the early and of the nationalistic feeling, the in- middle ages of the Christian era, and fluence of Gandhi, the two dominant to give in an English translation the religions (Hinduism and Islam), and actual words of the original authori- gives an appraisal of the British sys- ties, with necessary references and tem in India. It is the second part explanations in footnotes. The author of the book that readers will most has 'opened up to the English readers value, for here the author frankly a realm hitherto imperfectly explored tells us what is in the Indian's mind- and almo,st wholly unknown to the how he looks at the West, at India, at churches of today. We are inclined Swaraj, at religion, and at the future.

to think that the book will long be The reader will be impressed with the recognized as a classic authority in contrast of culture between India and its special field. There are many il- the West, and is grateful for this lustrations, a table of important dates, sympathetic insight into the inner life and a complete index. A. J. B. of India. D. J. F.

Reconstructing India. By Ed war d A Study of the Student Home of China. Thompson. 404 pp. $4. Dial Press. By Ava B. Milam. 98 pp. Bureau of New York. Publications of Teachers College, Co- One who desires an intelligent, ju- lumbia University. New York.

dicious and authoritative account of Five months of personal observation the situation in India-and who does of ·schools and student homes in Eastnot ?-will find it in this volume. The ern China together with collated reauthor knows his subject thoroughly plies to a questionnaire concerning the and at fir,st hand. He lived in India lives of 1,270 families form the basis as a child, was for a dozen years pro- for a SY8tem of home economics for fessor in a college in Bengal, and is China's schools. The book affords innow lecturer in Bengali at Oxford timate and interesting details as to University. He is everywhere recog-

the Chinese family, its standards of calendars for the year 1931 with ap- living, health conditions, the patriar- propriate daily Scripture texts.

chal system, child training, marriage, servants, etc. It concludes with a BRIEF MENTION chapter on China's need for the train- Junior Stewards of the Bible, by Helen Kinsbury Wallace, Field Speing of men as well as women in home cialist in the Stewardship Department of the Northern Baptist Convention, economics. Conferences held during is justly commended by Dr. David Mc- Conaughy as a book effectively pre- Dean Milam's sojourn in China to- senting to young people the lesson that our whole life is a sacred trust to be gether with other influences have led used in a working partnership with Christ. (Revell. 75c.) not merely to the establishment of a The Turn Toward Peace, by Flor- Department ·of Home Economics at ence Brewer Boeckel, is one of the best of the recent books on inter- Yenching University, but also to a re- national peace and friendship, by the Education Director of The National quirement by the Ministry of Edu- cation that the subject be taught in all middle schools for girls. Dr. T.

T. Lew in an Introductory commends the book as scholarly and meeting a need of the "changing 'changless'

Chinese family." C. H. FENN.

BOOKS FOR YOUNG PEOPLE Council for Prevention of War. It is just the book for individuals, <:lasses The following attractive books for and clubs that desire a sane discussion of war and peace. (Friendship Press. young people are on our desk: Two are from the Penn Publishing Cloth, $1; paper, GOc.) Co., Philadelphia: Toni of Grand Isle, Community Religion and the De- by Nelia Gardner White, ($2) and nominational Heritage, by J. R. Har- Wild Wind, by Temple Bailey ($2). greaves, Dr. Robert A. Ash, of the One is from the publishing house of Baptist Church; Dr. Albert W. Palm- Richard R. Smith, New York-Hands er, of the Congregational; Dr. Win- Around the World, by Archer Wallace, fred Ernest Garritson, of the Dis- ($1) and one from the Church Mis- ciples; Prof. Howard C. Robbins, of sionary Society, London-Tales of the Protestant Episcopal; Dr. War- India, contributed by five writers from ren Sweet, of the Methodist, and Dr. personal observation and experience. John T. McNeil, of the University of Eight are from the publishing house Chicago. These names are a guaranty of Pickering and Inglis, London, as of the excellence of this little book which discusses a pre·sent-day prob- t follows: Old Chickweed, (2s.) by E. A. lem of major importance. (Harpers. Bland; Norah's Victory, (2s. 6d.) by $1.00.) L. A. Barter-Snow; Ursula, (2s. Gd.) Rainbow Missionary Stories, by also by L. A. Barter-Snow; Briny's Stella M. Rudy is a collection of Hoy, (ls. Gd.) by Lily Watson; charming stories from true life, ad- Through Brazilian Jung/elands with mirably adopted to interest children the Book, (3s. Gd.) by F. C. Glass; in missionary work, written by a wom- Henry Martyn of Persia, (2s) by Jes- an who has spent years in China, who sie Page; David Elliott, (28.) by E. is affectionately known to children as Everett Green; and "Ma" The Her- "Aunt Stella," and who knows how to oine of Calabar, a biography of Mary tell a story in a captivating way. So Slessor, by Esther E. Enoch (ls.) competent a judge as Emily M. Schlu- All of these books are illustrated ensen, head of the Department of and will be of interest not only to School Management of the New York young people but to their elders. Training School for Teachers, com- Pickering and Inglis have also is- mends this book in an Introduction.

sued a handsomely illustrated series of (Revell. $1.50.)

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1918

INDIAN "UNTOUCHABLES" AT

THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1918 COVER ILLUSTRATION-A HOOK-SWINGING CEREMONY IN INDIA. This ceremony, although against British law, is still sometimes practised in India by "holy men," who seek to gain merit and a reputation.

(see Facts Worth Quoting) FRONTISPIECE-SOME INDIAN "UNTOUCHABLES" AT HOME.

. SIGNS OF THE TIMES ………………._……………………………… 721 INTRODUCING NEW IDEAS IN lNDlA UNHAPPY RUSSIA MOSLEM WOMEN SEE THE LIGHT TuRKEY AND PAN-TuRANIANISM PROGRESS TOWARD PROHIBITION EDITORIAL COMMENT ………………………………………………. 727 MORAL AIMS AND RESULTS OF THE WAR TJ'l"E GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD THE COMING ASSOCIATION CAMPAIGN HINDUS REACHED THROUGH APPLIED CHRISTIANITy.•…………… By FLETCHER S. BROCKMAN 730 STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH.By MASON OLCOTT 731 A very practical study of the causes of weakness, and the means of strengthening the Christian Church of India. Illustrated 'With photographs.

WHAT THE MISSIONARIES ARE DOING …… BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D. 741 A study of the effort to make Christ the Saviour of racial individuality, described by a missionary in Arabia.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD…………………………. . By REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D. 748 A description of a little known portion of Asia, almost unoccupied by Protestant missions.

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS. II ………….. BY G. SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D. 754 The second part of the story of the impressive campaign recently conducted in China.

ASIATIC WOMEN IN AMERICA ………………….. BY MARGARET E. BURTON 760 The work among SOme t",'o hundred g,rls from Oriental countries, students in the United States. Their debt to America and their opportunity in Asia.

DO KOREANS :-;rEED MEDICAL MISSIONS? ……… By REV. H. A. RHODES 763 A brief statement, showing the value and the effect of medical missionarj. work in Chosen.

BEST METHODS ……………………………… Edited by MRS. E. C. CRONK 765 Precept and Example for Mission Study.

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN …. Edited by MRS. WM. H. FARMER 773 The Value of Education and Good Literature at the Front. Glimpses of Madras College.

LATEST NEWS OF WAR WORK ……………………………………….. 777 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS …………………………………………. 779 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARy …………………………………………. 797 Our Missionary Calendar. Facts Worth Quoting. Missionary Personals.

TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2:00 In clubs ot five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single coples. 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted. 1917, by the Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered In New York Post Office as Second Class Matter. Manuscripts and Pbotographs are welcomed by the Editors. Postage should be included If their return Is desired.'

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY ROBERT E. SPEER, President DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary FRANK L. BROWN, Vice-President WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer Editorial and Business Chat PASSING IT ON SOME tangible evidences of the esteem in' which the articles pub- lished in the REVIEW are held by missionary leaders have been multiplied recently. The map designed and prepared for the Missiona1ry Re'Ciew of the World to show how the $10,000,000 has been gathered and distributed in behalf of the destitute Armenians and Syrians, has been ·reprinted in many thousands of copies, and distributed broadcast over the United States with the reports of the Treasurer and Auditor of the Armenian and Syrian Relief Funds. By mistake, credit for this reprint was not given to the REVIEW, but we are very thankful to have that feature of onr ,July number so widely used. From the same number of the REVIEW, the War Work Council of the International Y. M. C. A, asked permission to reprint 1(1,000 copies of the article by Prof. Wm. J. Hutchins on "The Body and the Soul of an Army Camp." This permission was gladly given and the reprints were duly credited to the REVIEW. This article is recognized to be one of the most vivid and truly human pictures of the life in an army camp, as it is seen by one of the religious directors of the Y. M. C. A. work.

The articles by Mrs. E. C. Cronk on "Best Methods" have been attracting very wide attention, and almost every month requests are received for permission to reprint. These articles are of such great interest and value that we are planning to gather them in a book and publish them for permanent use among pastors and officers of local missionary societies.

The articles in the REVIEW and maps especially prepared for the REVIEW are copyrighted, but as our aim is to have them as widely used as possible, we are always ready to grant permission for the reprinting of articles in whole or in part, unless some special reason forbids. It is, however, a very necessary provision in granting permission that full credit be given to the REVIEW, and to the authors whose articles are copied.

OUR CALENDAR -FOR two years one of the features of the REVIEW has been a care- fully compiled calendar of dates, both anniversaries and im- portant missionary events at home and abroad, and conventions or other meetings of general interest to those who are engaged in missionary work. It is difficnlt to determine how much'these dates are consulted, and of how great value our readers find them to be. On account of the limited space and the expense involved in every page of the REVIEW that is printed, we would like to hear from our readers as to· their use of the calendar and would greatly appreciate a card from those who see this note, saying whether the Missionary Calendar would be missed if we should omit it from numbers beginning with January,· 1919. Editorial and Business Chat INCREASING THE PRICE T HERE has never been in the history of the world, so far as records show, such an increase in costs and the price of labor as since the beginning of the war. In many lines of business, wages have increased from fifty to one hundred per cent, or even more; and the price of materials has increased at the same rate. vVe are paying twice as much for paper as in 1916, and the cost of printers' wages has almost doubled. In spite of this fact we are endeavoring to publish as attrac- tive and helpful a magazine without increasing the price. Some other periodicals have doubled their subscription price, and others are considering such a move. The new zone postal laws have also added to the labor and cost. Although the REVIEW is not published for money, and is the organ representing home and foreign missionary Boards, the Post Office has refused to exempt the REVIEW from this zone system. This also in spite of the fact that no profit is made on the REVIEW and that its high standard is ~ept up only by the generous co· operation of friends.

The way out of the difficulty is through the increase of the number of subscribers. vVe are seeking this oecause we are convinced that thereby the missionary cause will be advanced. Our suoscribers and friends can help materially by recommending the REVIEW to others interested in missionary ,,-ork at home and abroad. Every pastor of a Protestant Church in the United States should see the REVIEW, eithcr as a gift from a parishioner or through his own subscription. Every officer of a woman's missionary society and young people's society should take the REVIEW. It would be well worth while for a society to subscribe with its funds, if individuals do not feel that they can afford this amount. The articles on "Best Methods" and the news from all over the world are of such value that the increase in membership and interest would more than justify this small expense. Churches with stations at home and abroad should send subscriptions to their representatives. Laymen and women with broad vision cannot flfforcl (-(J miss the stimulus received through the REVIEW, and every library should have a copy on file for reference.

Our subscribers can help in this campaign by seeing that the REVIEW is in their own church and in the hands of their own pastor and officers; that it is subscribed for by the public library and that others who are or ought to be interested in the missionary cause regularly read the REVIEW. If the words spoken by many of our readers arc true, the results of such a campaign would be very far reaching in the deepening of spiritual life and enlargement of service in America and throughout the world. _ ~F..A…C…T..S…..W…~ ORTH Q…U…O.. TI..N….G…..:~ For Use in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings.

(Selected from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for October.) 1. The "Hook-Swinging" ceremony (shown on our cover) is still sometimes practiced in India, though against British law. It is a form of spectacular self-torture by which the Hindu devotee allows himself to be lifted high above the crowd and sus- pended for half an hour or more by hooks caught under the muscles of the back. It is a painful method of obtaining merit and a reputation for holiness.

2. Usurious money lenders are a curse to the farmers of India. Missionaries have started co-operative credit societies to enable the Christians to become independent.

Missionaries are also developing schools like Hampton Institute, Virginia, which give an all-around training for life: (See page 731.) . = 3. Do you realize that the future of woman in Asia will be very greatly influenced by the 200 or more girls from Oriental countries, who are now studying in schools and colleges of the United States? Most of them are preparing to teach in their own lands. (See page 7ffJ.) 4. Are medical missions worth while? In the twenty mission hospitals of Korea over 200,000 patients are treated annually, and none go away without having heard the Gospel. (See page 763.) 10. Burglary in Arabia is punished by tying the thief to a post and whipping him to death. As a result, the crime is almost unknown. A purse dropped in the road will be turned in with contents intact to the chief. (See page 743.) 11. "Referendum and Recall" in Arabia takes the form of assassination of the chief who has failed to satisfy the people by his governmental policy. The leader of the new party then becomes chief. (See page 744.) .~ • HAWAII Progress Toward Prohibition …

A MAP OF THE CONTENTS ..B~ckbone "•' Stiffening the Backbone of the Indian Church'Q2 £.. zZr[.A-.LL,"ANNDD OUR VLUE:W OF THE WOOIRUU.D> IIN THIISS NUMMBER lL.£EAADDIINNCC. ARTICa.L.EES.! A.ND EDIITTOORIIAALLSS .. A.RE2 INDICATED BY TtITT1U.£SS THKE NUMBER OF NHEWWS ITEMMS ON EACH COUNTRY IS INDICCAA.TED BVY AlRtAABIC NUMERALS These Outcast and Impoverished People Need the Touch of Christ, Including Christian Friendship, Education and Social Betterment. (See article on page 731.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW~ 'OL, October, 1918 NUKBIIR XLI. TEN SIGNS OF THB TIMES INTRODUCING NEW IDEAS IN INDIA A N AGRICULTURAL or industrial exhibit may be a great factor for Christian advancement. The people of Africa and Asia who have perverted ideas of the degradation of manual labor, or primitive ideas of methods of work, need to be taught how to live and how to work, They must be stimulated to attain independence and a civilized manner of living if they are to become strong, self-re- specting Ohristians. .

India has been one of the last countries to adopt modern methods of agriculture and scientific ideas of sanitation and sociology. Their poverty and caste system have handicapped them and their religious ideas have hindered their acceptance of scientific ideas and methods of life. An encouraging sign of progress is noted in the exhibition held last April in Gwalior. It was the largest and most interesting ever held in Central India. All the arrangements for the Agricultural Ex- hibition were in the hands of the North India Mission of the Presby- terian Ohurch, "ith which Prof. Sam Higginbottom of India is con- nected_ He writes: "Mr. Don W. Griffin, with his tractors actually plowing, his har- rows harrowing, his pumps pumping, his fine crops of pedigreed wheat and grain, proved an attraction superior to the wrestling arep.a of the exhibition. Dr. Kenoyer in his beautiful research laborat.ory, with ex- periments of all kinds that the Indian farmers could see and under- stand, his charts, microscopes, seed-testing, was more popular than th2 Indian juggler who makes the mango tree grow and bear fruit under a gunny bag. Mrs. Wisner, with her demonstrations of fruit canning and vegetable preservation, showing the people of India a cheap, sanitary and easy way of saving food, was much more popular than the nautch girl. .

"The Maharajah brought the ladies of the palace to learn,.•her methods. As he was a 'mere man' he could not go. in under -!the canopy, which was kept strictly purdah (for ladies) .;The fruit Jwd vegetables were grown 'in the palace gardens, the jars were made in the State pottery, common Indian cooking vessli:ls were"used ahd the l~ttle Indian portable stoves gave the fire for cooking and sterilization. Tb,us attention was drawn to the fact that India could do these things"for herself just as well as depend upon Europe and America for preserved fruits and vegetables.

"Mr. Arthur Slater from Etah had the best poultry show ever seen in India. The first prizes and grand championships were won, not by imported birds, but by birds bred in India from imported stock. Mr. Slater has good reason to be happy over the outcome of his years of labor to introduce better poultry among the low caste converts as a way to improving their economic condition and fitting them to pay the salaries of their own preachers and teachers."

This is all very important in the future of India, as it is distinctly an agricultural country. The latest figures show that India has nearly four million more acres under wheat than in 1915, nearly as much extra under rice, while the area under cotton has increased over four million acres; in the same time her increase in acreage and in yield per acre of sugar shows that she will soon supply her own needs and have a surplus. Thus India is helping to feed a hungry world. It is good sense and good religion for. America to largely increase the number of American agricultural missionaries at this time. There has been a complete revolution in missionary thinking on the subject of the importance of agriculture and industry in the past ten years.' These are now recognized as part of the liberating Gospel of Jesus Christ. Missionary bodies all over India are considering the establishment of schools for training mission leadership in rural education in each climatic area. This will do much to help India to help itself and the industrial training of Christians will help to develop a strong self- supporting church. * Another sign that new ideas are taking root in India is the increasing spirit of social service, in which Brahmins, non-Brahmins] government officials, merchants, educators, Y. M. C. A. secretaries, missionaries-men of different color, caste and creed, work side by side. Recently thousands of people flocked to see an exhibit conducted by the Social Service League in Madura and all religious barriers seemed to be set aside. There was no Charge made for admission, as the purpose of the exhibit was ·purely educational. A very prominent place was given to health and sanitation problems. These practical demonstrations are of especial.value in India where climate and environment are so conducive to disease and where low standards of living make infectious maladies. prevalent. Mr. E. E. Saunders, the Australian • See article by Mr. Mason Olcott on "Stiffening the Back Bone of the Indian Church," (page 731).

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

physical expert, threw such enthusiasm into the organizing of health propaganda and training for high school boys that the municipal authorities endorsed a model play-ground scheme for Madura. India is awakening to the need for better material conditions. She must also become more conscious of the necessity for spiritual life.

UNHAPPY RUSSIA O NLY strictly censored news comes from Russia, so that few real- ize the awful reign of terror that prevails there. Famine stares the people in the face; the civil courts of justice are suspended; the police do not pretend to preserve order; large sections of Petrograd have been reduced to ashes; the military forces are under no adequate control, and use their power to pillage and to oppress the people. There is great danger of Jewish massacres; indiscriminate slaughter takes place in the streets and the Bolsheviki seem determined that if they cannot rule Russia no one else shall do it. Already two German ambassadors have been assassinated and an attempt was made on the life of the Bolshevist Premier Lenine. There is no prospect of educational facilities being open to the people this winter and religious services are impossible for the Bolsheviki are bitterly opposed to the educated classes and to the churches. Everything is in disorder, and there is no human help adequate to cope with the situation. A recent cablegram from Dr. George A. Simons, the Methodist missionary in Petrograd (written as he was about to leave the city) gives the following view of conditions: "Economic conditions growing appallingly worse daily. Many members and friends of our Church, also some Americans, impoverished, starving. Morally obliged to help, but quite unable, having no funds for food to distribute. Now without Embassy and Consulate, Red Cross leaving shortly. American citizens and interests under protection Norwegian Legation. Latter very accommodating. Cholera epidemic almost exterminated, thanks to efficient medical agencies. Present reghne bitterly antagonizes Orthodox Church and its Schools. Atheism and agnosticism most rampant now among workmen whose strong anti-Christian animosity directs itself chiefly against Russian Church as possible reactionary agency. Our conviction is that Russian Christianity will thereby become purified, finally surviving socialistic persecution. Majority workmen and peasants sober-minded and gradually awakening to facts. May future reunited Russia be Christian democracy like America, or, for and by entire people, with untrammeled press, all classes sharing blessing of liberty, equality, fraternity. Our opinion that the heart of Russian nation beats warmly for America. . . . May Christian America not abandon Christian Russia. Need your prayers."

But America and the Allies have not lost hope for Russia. The darkest hour will be followed by dawn. Already with the help of British, American and Japanese forces responsible government is being established in the North, near Archangel, and in Siberia. The power of the Bolsheviki is waning and the Russians are beginning to see the

hopelessness of attempting to reach idealism through anarchy. Rus- sia's need is for sane, strong, God·fearing leaders. After the reign of terror there will be a great opportunity to show the people that their only ground for hope is in Jesus Ohrist. There will also be a great de- mand for evangelical Ohristian education.

In the meantime the Russians are more ignorant of conditions in the outside world than outsiders are of the real state of affairs in Rus· sia. The newspapers printed there are in the hands of the Bolsheviki, and print false statements to show that all the world is in upheaval; that England and Holland are starving; that Ohina and Japan are in the throes of revolution; that America is threatened with an Indian' uprising and that every nation is as hopelessly embroiled as Russia. Now is the time to lay plans for constructive Bible work to follow the establishment of order and to prepare for the education of Ohristian leaders.

TURKEY AND P AN:TURANIANISM W HEN a nation, as a nation, fails to build up a strong enlight· ened government the leaders may either decide to reform their government and other institutions to make them conform to those of other progressive nations, or they may choose to go back to ancient foundations and build on the ideals of their ancestors. Japan chose the former course and has become one of the modern world powers. Ohina is still halting between the old and the new. Turkey is choosing the ancient ideals and reverting to Pan·Turanianism. The young Turkey party follows in the footsteps of their chief ally and seeks to establish itself by the use of physical force and to .extend its influence by increasing the territory under its control. The new Sultan, Vahad·ed·din, is the fourth son of Abdul ~ledjid to occupy the throne. He will be known as Mahomet VI and is fifty·seven years old. He is said to be a quiet man of melancholy disposition who is not likely to prove a force in Turkish politics for he is unfamiliar with politics and comparatively unversed in military matters. He is of a religious nature and interested in 'Western ideas and custom. Some report that he is anti·German in his sympathies. His power as Sultan is merely nominal.

In the meantime the Pan·Turanian movement is growing among the Turks. This means a "reversion to type." The Turks originally came from Oentral Asia and were not Mohammedans-they became such for political reasons and the Sultan was looked up to as the temporal head of the Moslems. Since their attempts to unite all followers of the Prophet in a "Holy War," and since Indian Moslems follow British forces and the Arabs have revolted, Turkish leaders have advo· cated a return to their ancient faith. Their hope seems to be to unite all Turks and their kindred under a new standard, ineluding the Tartars of Asia, outside of Turkey, who are said to number some twelve or iifteen

I millions. The Armenian massacres and the cruelties in Persia seem to' be a part of the general program. Unless the new plans of the Turkish leaders utterly fail and the Turks see that Pan-Turanianism is as hopeless as Pan-Islamism then the Christian missionaries in Turkey and Persia will face new problems. New beliefs and practices will need to be studied and combatted. Already Arabic culture is being discredited. There are in this new movement additional dangers and there are new reasons for co-operative prayer and effort to bring Tupkey to a realization of the fact that their only hope is in the Christ they have rejected.

PROGRESS TOWARD PROHIBITION O N July first of next year the United States of America will be practically a "dry" country, according to legislation recently passed by Congress. The amendment to the Emergency Agricultural Appropriation bill provides that after June 30, 1919, the sale of alcoholic beverages shall be prohibited in the United States and its possessions except for export.

This includes distilled spirits, wine, beer and all other intoxicating malt or vinous liquor. The provisions of this amendment shall continue in force "until the conclusion of the present war and thereafter until the termination of mobilization, the date of which shall be determined and proclaimed by the President of the United States." The object of the amendment, according to its own words, is to conserve "the man power of the nation and to increase efficiency in the production of arms, munitions, ships, food and clothing for the army and navy." The amendment further provides that within the same period, beginning on May 1, 1919, and continuing until the demobilization of the army, "no grain, cereals, fruit or other food products shall be used in the manufacture or production of" any intoxicating liquor. "After the approval of this act," continues the amendment, "no distilled, malt, vinous or other intoxicating liquors shall be imported into the United States" until demobilization.

By a later provision, wine may be imported from Italy up to May 1st, 1919. The bill has another clause of immediate effect as follows: "The President of the United States hereby is authorized and empowered, at any time after the passage of this act, to establish zones of such size as he may deem advisable about coal mines, munition factories, shipbuilding plants and such other plants for war material as may seem to him to require such action whenever in his opinion the creation of such zO'nes is necessary to, or advisable in, the proper prosecution of the war, and he is hereby authorized and empowered to prohibit the sale, manufacture or distribution of intoxicating liquors in such zones."

The penalty for violation of the President's regulations may be one year imprisonment and $1,000 fine or both. The President has issued

an order cutting off the supply of coal and grain from breweries on November 30th. This will oblige them to close.

This amendment is the most important victory won by prohibition in North America. Probabilities are that America will have at least three or four years under the provisions of this amendment, if no other more permanent form of prohibition is adopted. The measure is regarded generally as the death of licensed liquor evils in the United States.

Chairman 1J. B. Musgrove of the Anti-Sruloon League's campaign committee has predicted that the prohibition constitutional amendment, already adopted by fourteen state legislatures, will be adopted by the required number of states by next March, which would make the amendment effective for the following March. Mr. Musgrove believes that the adoption of war prohibition has greatly expedited the work of permanent prohibition.

I t seems that a great conflict and crisis like the present was necessary in order to bring the nation to a realization of the awful waste, diseasf', and demoralization due to intoxicating liquors_ The war has no doubt advanced the cause of prohibition at least ten years. Will tne nation learn other lessons of honesty, purity and reverence without further delay.

MOSLEM WOMEN SEE THE LIGHT_ A STRIKE against polygamy on the part of Moslem women would be an interesting situation. It may come to pass. Already they are seeking emancipation and are holding conventions. At a recent "All-India Moslem Ladies' Oonference" at Lahore, the Moslem women issued an emphatic manifesto against polygamous marriages. For centuries they have endured the wrongs thrust upon them by the Prophet, but now they are beginning to see a light_ The delegates at Lahore not only signed a manifesto setting forth the evils of polygamous marriages, but they also bound themselves not to give their daughters in marriage to any man who already had a wife.

The Indian Social Reformer) commenting editorially, praises the women for their stand. While many men opposed the manifesto, instead of ordering the women back to seclusion, they discussed the question with them through the medium of the press. They pointed out that the Koran permits a believer to have four wives. The women of the conference replied that this was only to check the wild license of earlier days and that the Prophet's real ideal was monogamy. The Indian Social Reformer commented favorably on the action, although the editor is not a Christian. The true emancipation will come when these women see Jesus Christ as the Light of the World.

COMMlENT

~ THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD I N these days when men and women are called to do their utmost and to give their all, every noble instinct impels one to serve where he can make his life count for the most. Many naturally feel a restless ambition to leave home and office and ordinary pursuits for more active war work. Men not drafted enlist; women exchange the duties of home and children to help in Red Cross, hostess house or can- teen work, to study nursing or work in munition factories; pastors leave their churches for camp work and men of all classes leave their business or profession to enter Y. M. C. A. service abroad.

This spirit is commendable, but it should be held in check by good judgment and a careful consideration of one's ability and responsibility in the present task.

The war has accomplished wonders in arousing men and women from their lethargy or the dead level on which they have been living. Many are learning anew the value of time and money and talents. But is there not danger that men. may make unwarranted distinctions as to the comparative value of service in different fields and as to which is the most heroic sacrifice? Is the man who serves in the trenches any more necessary or noble than the man who makes munitions, if he does not do it for selfish reasons? Is the Red Cross nurse any more selfsacrificing than the woman who trains her children at home? Is the pastor who serves abroad any more essential than the one who faithfully leads his people at home? Who is wise enough to estimate which will be the greatest factor in winning the war-the soldiers, the sailors, the statesmen, the munitions workers, the financiers,the physicians, the Y. M. C. A. vorkersor those who save and give, work, suffer and pray in the homeland?

A letter, recently received from a clear-headed member of the.

a American Army in France, gives expression to a view which many over- look. He is young college man and a member of a well·known New York family. He is naturally a leader and an independent thinker; above all, he is a devout and practical Christian. He left the best of worldly prospects to enlist in the army that he might serye the cause of freedom and justice. This letter, written to a Christian friend at hom~ who was hoping to enter Y. M. C. A. service abroad, reads in part as follows: "I'm glad that things have conspired to keep you in the United States, and I hope very much that you will have to stay there permanently. It's a very, funny thing how your perspective changes over here. Of course, it's a foregone conclusion that the fighting strength of the army depends on what's done at home. But I've come to feel more and more than the success of the war depends more on what is done at home than all the military victories

in the world. In other words, when the war is over, will the people be able to take adva,ntage of the openings for good that the war has made?'

"There has been a lot of emphasis put on keeping our armies fit, so that they won't be hurt by the war, and there is a tremendous number of people who are abandoning everything to do that work. The great trouble is that only 1/100 of the nation is in the army, and the rest of the 99/100 is nearly forgotten. And what that 99/100 gets out of this war is the important thing. The war is going to be a success or a failure as they learn or miss the lessons of this battle. It's very evident over here in these nations that are fighting. I hope and pray that there will be people at home to guide the nation to the deeper things of life. Those leaders weren't there when I left. At least they hadn't shown themselves, and I honestly think that the greatest work any place today is right at home helping to bring out those things, and, by the same feeling, I hope that men of vision are kept at home to work there, and for that reason I can't help thinking that it may be a divine Providence that has kept you. So far as I am concerned, I hope it continues to keep you."

Which is the Grcat'cst Work in the 'World? All service which helps to carry out God's program is His work; and the greatest work for any individual is the work for which God has fitted him, and in the place to which He has called him. The work at home for the soldier, the laborer, the business man, the doctor or the preacher, is equally important with the work abroad. Both need to be done. The question is: Which is the work and what is the place to which God, the great Com- mander·in-Chief, assigns me? Wh.ile fathers and older brothers are giving up their lives in the war, it behooves those who remain at home to take up the work of preparing the coming generation of boys and girls for future leadership. These should be better men than those of the past generation, and should not need the awful experience of an- other war to teach them the value of God's ideals. Men are prone to seek the service which is most lauded by other men. The greatest, most noble work for aDly man is that to which God assigns him. If every man and woman were under divine orders, there would be no shortage of workers in any sphere of service.

TilE MORAL AIMS AND RESULTS OE' THE WAR ASYSTEMATIC and effective campaign has been conducted in America to impress on the public the moral aims of the war. Over fifty speakers of national and international reputation traversed the country from the Atlantic to the Pacific addressing conferences and mass meetings which were attended by over 200,000 leaders. Another campaign is, to be conducted during the, coming Autumn led by Bishop Charles Gore of Oxford and Rev. A. T. Guttery of the Primitive Methodist Church.

It is important that the minds of Americans be clarified as to the moral aims of the war and it is hoped that the people may be united in the determination that only moral ends shall be sought. There is no desire in America for territorial acquisition or for commercial advan.

EDITORIAL COMMENT

tage as a result of this conflict. The one aim is to establish and insure righteous government in the world.

There is ground for hope that the moral results of the war will be even greater and more far-reaching than the moral aims. The price is tremendous but we hope and pray that the freedom of Russia, Poland, Finland, Armenia, Palestine and other lands will be a result of the war. The opening of Greek and Moslem lands to the Gospel should be another result. At home, Christians are being brought closer together, non-essentials are being lost sight of and co-operation is emphasized. Lives of self-indulgence have been transformed to lives of self-sacrificing service. Is it too much to hope that the reign of force and of money may be superseded by the reign of justice and brotherly love? This is an ideal that can only be realized by the reign of Christ.

THE COMING ASSOCIATION CAMPAIGN E NCOURAGED by the response of the American public last year and stimulated by the growing need abroad, the Young Men's Christian Association plans for a fall campaign to raise $100,- 000,000 for war work at home and abroad. The Young Women's Chris- tian Association has joined them, adding $15,000,000 for their war work needs. These associations, with the Red Cross, are the principal benevo- lent organizations. Working for the physical and moral welfare of soldiers, sailors and industrial war workers, they have come to empha- .size less and less the religious side of their work, in part because of army restrictions abroad and in part because of the difficulty of securing just the right kind of men and women to conduct spiritual work wisely and effectively. The War Work Council of the Young Men's Christian Association has developed into a tremendous organization, employing Jews and Roman Catholics, Unitarians and in fact men of all shades of religious belief, provided that they are men of ability and good moral character.

The War Work Oouncil of the Young 'Women's Christian Association has also performed a great service. They have now over 450 war workers under the Council, doing, in addition to Hostess House work, club, recreational and educational work for girls in eighty·three club centers. There are 54 Hostess Houses in operation in the army, navy and engineering camps-and 29 others under construction. Ten of these are for colored women. The young girls of the country have been organized into Patriotic Leagues with 410,000 members, in 44 states, 421 cities and 145 student centers.

The associations, with their recreations, meetings, entertainments and other features, are meeting a tremendous need and are a powerful factor in preserving the morale of the troops and helping to win the war. What a great force it would exert spiritually if this energy, spirit and equipment could also be used wholly for meeting man's greatest need-the need of God.

Hindus Reached Through Applied Christianity When the Drst contingent of Indian troops was about to leave for the front, the Y. M. O. A. sought permission to place a secretary on each transport. With the causes of the Sepoy mutiny in mind, the British officers denied the request persistently, until at last consent was given with the restriction that the name of Jesus Ohrist must on no account be mentioned. The Y. M. 0. A. leader thought the matter over and came back with this proposition: "If the secretaries agree not to mention the name of Jesus Ohrist, but will live as nearly as possible like Jesus Ohrist, will you accept them?" An agreement was reached on this basis and the most spiritually·minded men were chosen for the task. The sequel is told by Mr. F. S. Brockman, associate general secretary of the International Y. M. O. A.: ."Then what happened? Among Orientals the lowest man on earth is a barber. In China the only man whose sons are not eligible for the public examinations is the barber. At first there was nothing for the secretaries to do; but Dnally the hair of the Indian soldiers began to grow and needed cutting; and although they themselves were of the low- est class, there was not one of them who was low enough to act as barber to another. And then came the time of these university men, who were called 'sahib' by the Indians. They said: 'This is the thing for us to do.' And they started around serving as barbers. It was not long before those soldiers began writing home, saying: 'When we left home there was no Mohammedan who cared for our souls;. there was no Hindu priest on the boat; there were no Buddhists who looked after us; but these Ohristians, they have been brothers to us; they have acted like they were servants to us. There is nothing they have not done for us. Put my daughter or my son into the missionary school. We want to know what the Ohristian religion is.'

"That brings us back to the words of our Lord: 'I am the life.' And any man who lives the life, though he may for a moment keep his mouth shut, can bear the testimony that needs to be borne. There is no work that we have anywhere more successful in direct spiritual re- suIts and Ohristian propaganda than that we are doing among the Indian troops."

INDIAN FOLLLOOWWEE,R OF

Harry Dutt (Standing at Left) Started with Small UnImproved Egg-Plant and by Two Years Cultivation Produced Plants Bearing Ten or Twelve Times the Amount of the Old Plants.

(See Comparative Sizes of Two Plants.) Stiffening the Backbone of the Indian Church BY MASON OLCOTT, NEW YORK Vice-Principal of Voorhees College, South India (1915-1917) T HE Church oDff Christ in India cannnDot cDonnqquer that mighty land fDor GDod, unless it has the pDowwer to supppDort itself. Bringing Christ into the lives oDff 320,000,000 peDople oDff many hostile races and castes, and speaking a SscCoDrre oDff languages, is tDooo. stupendous a task too. be financed from o.uuttssiide. Too. be sure, funds froo.m other lands are vitally needed now, but primarily foo.r the purpose o.f building up the Indian Church too. be viggQorQous and self-suuppPpQorting. FQorreeign mQonney by itself can never enable the Gospel too. spread as rapidly as the times demand. Hundreds o.f oQuuttccaste villages which are eagprly begging too. be taught. abDout Jesluls have too. be put oQfff, because nQot enQough teachers fQor them can be trained.

AnDotther vital reassoo.n for self–ssuuppPpoo.rt was clearly set fo.rrth in 1866 by a SDouuth Indian pasttQor: "I doo. nQot see hoo.Ww Christianity can becQome indigeennQous oQr the native church can stand oQn its own basis, unless the native Christians put fo.rrth their best effQorts to.wwaards the suppPpQort o.f their spiritual teachers." Only if a man gives his best too. a cause, do.es he realize that it is his very Qowwn. The East Indian has in truth a special claim too. intimacy with Jesus, fQor Qouur Master lived in Asia, an Oriental amoo.ng Orientals. But it is oQnnly by learning too. give mo.re generroo.usly too. advance His Kinggddoo.m that the Indian villager will

know for sure that Christianity is not a Western project, but his own vital concern.

Great strides toward self-support have been made in all parts. of India. The National Missionary Society, which has labored successfully for over a decade in the untouched fields of India, derives all its funds from Indians. A growing number of churches in towns and cities meet all their own expenses. To cite but one example, two Indian churches in lfadras support two poorer pastorates besides their own, and in addition they help generously with over thirty Christian schools.

The Christians in the villages, who form about 90 per cent. of the Indian Church, have times without number given freely to support the evangelistic work near them, but their resources are woefully cramped. How much can a man give away when he earns a bare pittance a day, has a dozen hungry mouths to keep from starvation, and when he is compelled to pay 40 to 100 per cent. interest on his many debts? But worse than that, the usurer accepts no part payments, demanding all the principal or none. Thus a little extra money, instead of serving to reduce the debt, is consumed in some other way. With the decrease in earning power that always comes with pauperism, many of the village Christians have lost all hope for the future.

A missionary in North India wrote me of a man on his compound who had paid $53 in interest on a debt of only $6. Nevertheless, he still owed the original $6 and had to continue struggling with the interest.

In the same village the youngest son of a Christian widow, in order to pay interest on a loan of $33, was working all day long under the scorching sun. He received never a farthing of money wages, only two poor meals a day, together worth two or three cents. No choice was left to the lad but to obey the orders of the caste man. Both his father and grandfather before him had toiled under the burden of the same. debt.

What can be done to free the Indian village Christians from this hopeless, stifling pauperism, and make the Indian Church self-supporting? Giving money to villagers does more harm than good, for it only tends to breed more paupers. The taunt of a government official to a missionary is unfortunately based on actual cases, "You take the sons of the Christians and train them to be sponges, not producers. It's lucky they sponge off the mission and not off the government."

But happily there is a way both to raise men's earning capacity and rekindle their self-respect. Co-operative societies have succeeded in supplying the villagers with the credit that they desperately need. The landholders of a village pool all their resources in the society which, after being registered by the government registrar, can borrow from a bank on the security of the village property. The society c;an then loan out this money to its members at reasonable interest, the debt to be gradually cleared. Since each of the members has pledged .his land

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

as security for the society's funds, he makes sure that they are carefully managed. He also sees that his neighbor repays his debt promptly, for otherwise he can borrow less money for his needs. A villager will not turn a deaf ear to his neighbor's troubles, for they are his own. Thus the co-operative credit societies are training men in a sorely needed lesson, true Christian co-operation.

Every Christian village needs such a society that it may live the abundant life that Christ would give it. Where should we look for leaders to push the movement except to the mission schools? Co-operation in recent Jears has revolutionized the farm life of our Southern NEW PLOWS FOR OLD IN INDIA. Contrast the Little Old Indian Plow [in Front and Now Used Only for Seeding Furrows, with the New Foreign Plow Now Used in the Agricultural– School at Allahahad.

States. Whence has the inspiration come? Largely from the graduates of such splendid training schools as Hampton and Tuskegee, which have succeeded in inspiring their students with a patriotic passi()n for making rural life worth while. They thoroughly train their boys and girls to overcome their economic obstacles, and to unite their own communities in efforts for better living conditions and stronger village schools. These training schools, just because their methods are more concrete and practical, have an immense advantage over the purely literary schools in teaching co-operation. Another vital reason that they can have more telling weight on rural life is that a much larger proportion of the graduates return to live in the villages than can possibly be the case with literary schools.

In India likewise, it is the mission industrial schools, rather than those institutions where English is mainly emphasized, that can help

most in the training of vigorous village leaders. The situation demands progressive industrial and agricultural schools, not to supplant the literary schools, but to supplement their work.

To learn what co-operative credit can do in every Christian village, look at some of the actual results in two villages. The outcaste Chris- tians of Yadiki, a village halfway between Madras and Bombay, owned 120 acres of land, but they lacked the resources to cultivate more than 30 acres. The village was unhealthy and dirty. Most of the cattle had been sold to settle the relentless demands of the money lenders.

But an Indian Y. M. C. A. Secretary united thirteen of the Christian landholders of the village into a co-operative credit society. Their debts to the usurers were wiped out. The village sweeper became the secretary of the society and also teacher of the new night school. The number of cattle owned by the Christians rapidly increased. Instead of 30 acres, their whole 120 acres could now be plowed and sown. The yearly crops from these extra 90 acres lifted the villagers from being starving paupers into the ranks of the self-respecting poor.

In the southwest corner of India, a Christian cook in the village of . Nettur, whose family income was $7 a month, borrowed enough from the co-operative credit society to buy the materials for a home. The result was amazing, a tiny but neat stone cottage with a tile roof.

Mrs. Gabriel, a widowed teacher in the same village, had borrowed money from a usurer to bury her husband. She was paying 24 per cent.

interest on a debt of $20 when the co-operative credit society was started.

'£he money lender, because she could not satisfy his repeated demands for the full-principal, was about to drive her out of her house with her three young children. But by joining the new co-operative society, she completely freed herself from the clutches of the usurer, and in twenty months had repaid to the society most of her loan. Though an Indian widow, she was independent, self-respecting, and able to provide for her growing family. .

The co-operative credit societies not only form a foundation for genuine Christian co-operation and self-support, but they are also a splendid point of contact for direct spiritual teaching. I heard from a missionary that through a co-operative credit society he had obtained a firmer hold in two years on the lives of villagers, than he had by a dozen years of preaching.

Progressive mission vocational schools can do more than train their scholars to be leaders in all true co-operation: they can also help tremendously by teaching up-to-date farming. Their graduates would take out land in a village and start to farm efficiently. From a single farm that prospered before their eyes, the villagers would learn far more than from years of abstract directions on better farming or tons of pamphlets.

A South India missionary says as follows in the Edinburgh Con- ference Report: "The greater part of our Ohristians are mainly depen-

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

dent on the land for their subsistence. The soil is poor * * * but there is reason to believe that with better methods of cultivation, the produce might be increased fourfold." He goes on to say that agricul· tural training would make more Ohristians land owners instead of hired laborers, and thus tend to promote great stability of character.

The common Indian plow is a pointed stick that merely tickles the surface of the ground. I t stirs up the top three or four inches again and again till all the fertility is exhausted, but it cannot go deep enough to bring up the rich soil from below. A gold mine lies ten inches below the surface, but the lazy bullocks and ignorant plowman plod their weary way in the shallow furrow of their ancestors. Mr. Sam Higginbottom has land on his farm at Allahabad which he rented from Hindus a few years ago for eight cents an acre. Then it was waste land merely because the tough weeds were so firmly anchored that the Indian plows had no effect on them. The only profit came from using the weeds for fuel. But a good American plow by uprooting all the weeds made such a change that the Hindus who had once owned the land and charged a rent of 8 cents now repeatedly asked to be allowed to rent it back at $3.30 an acre.

Under the bright sunshine of India, two or three good crops a year can be raised provided the plants get enough moisture. Though the annual rainfall for most of India is usually heavy, nearly all the rain is lost either by running off or evaporating from the ground. During the two rainy seasons the subsoil is usually so hard that the lifegiving water, instead of sinking in to make the fields produce richly, runs off to wash away fertile fields below. Even after the soil has drunk up a little of the rain, the Indian farmer does not know how to keep it there by making an "earth mulch" of the top two or three inches to prevent the sun from opening up deep cracks and leaving the ground bone dry.

A field of tomatoes at Allahabad bore striking witness to the abundant wealth that the soil of India can produce under good fertilization. It was half "trenched" with manure, and half _fertilized by the primitive village methods, but over the whole field the same quality of seed had been sown on the same day. When I was there, the tomato plants on one side averaged three feet and bore an abundance of flowers that foretold a rich crop. On the other side were ,poor, sickly plants eight or ten inches high, showing not one flower and separated by gaps of bare earth.

The Indian farmer sorely needs to obey the wise prohibition of the Law of Moses, "Thou shalt not sow thy field with mingled crops." Sometimes he tries to save space by sowing four or five kinds of plants on one field at the same time. Not only is each crop injured by crowding, but all the later crops are trampled down in harvesting the earlier ones.

Since the ordinary Christian cultivator has no assortment of

seeds, he cannot rotate his crops to get richer returns. His health also suffers from a lack of fresh vegetables which he could easily raise on his own land. A greater variety of seeds and better seeds would thus help him immensely. Cowpeas, for example, are good for man and beast, and enrich the soil as well. But the farmer must be shown the exact method before he will raise any new crop, no matter how small the outlay or how large the benefit.

Here is where the graduates of a Christ-filled agricultural school could play their part. They could not only show the villagers a thousand ways of making rural life worth while, but they could also pass on to the men with whom they lived the joy of service, and the cheeriness of Him who gladly said, "My meat is to do the will of Him that sent me." He wants men to toil for a purpose, not to labor on hopelessly year after year dead to the main values of life. He and His followers can never rest from their work till India's farmers live the God-given abundant life that will bring them to the "stature of the fullness of Christ."

II. A high standard of intelligence, as well as self-support, is essential to the Christian Church if it is going to evangelize India. It is not enough that many of the Indian Christians in the cities are men of culture and keen intellect. The Christians in the villages also, who in numbers form the Ohurch's backbone, must be mentally able to do their share for the Kingdom. They need not be erudite scholars, but they do need to be the masters of their daily perplexities and students of the Bible. Mission schools have helped the villager along these lines, but now because of large masses of outcastes accepting Ohristianity in a group, the present village schools are confronted by a gigantic problem with which they cannot cope. The Mass Movements hold wonderful possibilities for good if the new adherents can be well trained, but what will happen if the Indian Ohurch grows gradually more illiterate?

As far back as 1912, the National Missionary Oonference recorded its opinjon that because of the "marked diminution in the literacy of the Ohristians as a whole," the "educational situation forms one of the most urgent problems of India today." Since then thousands on thousands of outcastes have thronged into the Ohristian community. In 1916 the Bishop of Madras figured that seventy-five per cent. of the Protesants in India were illiterate, and stated that the continuation of such illiteracy would not only hinder, but might stifle the progress of Christianity in India.

A veteran missionary reports from the Telugu field: "One simply is appalled on going from village to village to find that the children are still in the first standard. There are a few schools where some of the children were registered in the second standard. But alas! you must not ask any difficult questions of them."

In a district near Madras, five-ninths of all the Ohristians in the

STIFFENING THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

PROF. SAlIf HIGGINBOTTOM, HIS AGRICULTURAL FACULTY AND STUDENTS. These Students Have Come to Allahabad to Study Farming. One of Them Journeyed 2000 Miles. The Demand for Rooms Wa.s So Great That the New Dormitory (on Right) Was Built and Was Immediately Filled.

thirty village schools of the Scotch Mission were in the infant standard, while the remaining four classes averaged only one-ninth of the whole. The missionary told me that over 90 per cent. of the pupils who had stayed in the villages for a few years after attending these school~ could not read a word.

One reason for the poor showing of the rural schools is that they deal too little with the hard facts of life that most concern the village boys. Such subjects as hygiene, thrift, and the rudiments of farming are what the boys need most vitally. But now the schools do less to help the 90 or 95 per cent. who stay in the villages than the 5 or 10 pel' cent. who continue to study books in the mission boarding schools. Though school gardens and handiwork have been tried, they have often fallen flat because the present teachers take no interest in such things. As students their energies were devoted to "cramming the memory with facts and figures for the passing of a government examination." Now as teachers they neither have any enthusiasm for strengthening the life of the village, nor will they deign to work with their hands.

The graduates of a school like Hampton, on the other hand, would be farmers as well as teachers. They would not only be capable of adapting themselves to village conditions and of running school gardens, but they would be eager to dig with a spade. By the humble service of such teacherS, the villagers will "know the truth and the truth shall make them free."

Government officials are relying on the efforts of Christians

schools. Let me quote a member of the Madras Educational Depart- ment, which yearly spends several hundred thousand dollars on village schools, "Government will watch with interest and sympathy any ef- forts in the direction of extending industrial and agricultural educa- tion, particularly for the Christian community."

The conviction that a combination of industrial and normal train- ing is what India vitally needs has been expressed by such men as Mr. Higginbottom, who has been a pioneer in making agricultural work a strong department of a Christian College, and Mr. K. T. Paul, an Indian who is managing all the Y. M. C. A.'s in India and Ceylon, and the Red Triangle work in Mesopotamia and East Africa. The British committee on mission education also put itself on record that the principles of Hampton Institute offer the best means of meeting the menace of illiteracy that threatens the Christian community. Such all round training in addition to the educational advantages would have direct spiritual benefits. In the coming century it will be no less effective in introducing non-Ohristians to Christ than literary schools have been during the past century.

The main goal of such a school would not be manual training alone, but a sound training for life as a whole; not industry for its own sake, but industry as the servant of morality. General Armstrong, the founder of Hampton Institute, said truly, "Labor, next to the grace of God in the heart is the greatest promoter of morality, the greatest power for civilization." Our hard-working Master Himself said, "He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much."

III. Still another essential to an enthusiastic Church is granting to manual labor the honor that it deserves_ Many well educated Chris- tians would themselves be more vigorous if they had the physical train- ing and stamina that comes from hard manual work. A higher valuation of physical labor will also weld together the Christian community more strongly into one unit, an end for which the leaders of the Christians are working hard. The call of the villages was the main note struck at all the Christian student camps held throughout India in 1917.

However, it is very difficult to root out contempt for manual labor in a land for centuries fettered by caste, especially among men whose mental training has not kept them from faHing into a hard, narrow rut of selfishness. It can be said of such men, "They cannot dig, but to beg they are not ashamed." Literary education in India, instead of weakening men's loathing for physical labor, has usually strengthened it A missionary reported at the Edinburgh Conference on mission schools: "I am convinced that the education we are now giving our Christian boys and girls under the present system is altogether too ·literary and considering their circumstances and condition of life, we may say that it is not at all suited to them. We are undoubt- edly creating a lot of drones instead of a lot of workers. We are unfitting these boys and girls for any useful service in life. * * *

STIFFENlNG THE BACKBONE OF THE INDIAN CHURCH

If manual training were introduced into our schools, * * * our boys and girls would learn the dignity of labor-a thing which they now despise."

The industrial training that Paul received was an important part of his life equipment. Though one of the noblest intellects of all time, he earned his living by sewing tents. Plans for remolding education should also be guided by a saying of one of India's grand old seers: "Howe'er they roam, the world must follow still the plower'S team; Though toilsome, culture of the ground as noblest toil esteem."

Even the most aristocratic of Hindus will do physical work when the incentive is strong enough. At Allahabad I have seen Brahmin students from conservative native states tilling the ground with the purpose of gaining a first-hand knowledge of farming. But more than that, these Brahmins, who are supposed to have a monopoly of wisdom, were laboring under the direction of a Christian whose parents had been untouchable outcastes!

IV. Finally, in addition to the Indian Church bearing its own financial burden, being thoroughly intelligent and appreciative of manual labor, it mU8t be trained to a greater 8elf-reliance. It is encouraging that recently the lay members have been roused more than· ever before to their privilege of spreading the Gospel. Many definite evangelistic campaigns, using the Indian methods of personal work and gospel lyrics, have been carried on by all the Christians of a· town. Often a church body in a large area had thrown itself heart and soul into a special "Week of Evangelism." During one of these, a quarter of the members of the South India United Church took time from their ordinary occupations to sing and preach the Good News.

But a far greater self-reliance must be bred in all the Christians, for the Church is confronted by enormous obstacles which she herself must overcome by applying to them God's wisdom. A grave defect in the training of Christians in the past has been that too many questions have been decided for them. The paternal concern of the missionaries has sometimes overstepped itself, and prevented the Indian Christians from gaining experience by making their own decisions. They cannot always remain "babes in Christ."

Another obstacle has been the excessive worship of book learning as an end in itself. What is needed is a more practical and virile training. The boys must be taught to rely more on themselves in facing their daily problems. Such a training is found in farming, as the Tamil proverb says: "They nothing ask from others, but to others give, Who raise with their own hands the food on which they live." All round education is required for all Christians,-not training of the mind alone, nor of the hand alone, but of the whole man, body, mind and soul. Character and resourcefulness are strengthened by learning· any useful trade. If the student is well ta·ught, he will

constantly be thrown on his own resources to train him for the day when he must manage for himself on his return to his village. Trades like fancy cabinet making that cater to foreigners and make it hard for boys to return to their villages are not specially needed. What the boys must have to mold them into stalwart men are the simple trades that meet the simple needs of village laborers.

An Indian friend of mine had twice failed to pass his examinations for college because of attacks of fever. Being the son of a poor Indian pastor, his mission had given him a high school education for almost nothing. But in spite of such a good start, he was still depending on the mission for employment and support.

Two years later he was a different being, robust in health, self- reliant, and enterprising. If anyone wanted a thing done well, he went straight to Harry Dutt. What had wrought the change? Catch- ing the spirit of the wide-awake Agricultural Department of Ewing~ Christian College. Out-of-doors work had made him strong enough to resist the assaults of fever. After Mr. Higginbottom had rented him .five acres on which to prove his worth, he realized that his whole future depended on his own hard efforts. Though the land two years before had been renting at less than $7 an acre, Harry Dutt in one year made a clear profit per acre of $32.

Because of his industry and his ability to convince men of better methods, he was made an instructor in the school. Before learning to farm he would have been fortunate to get $8 a month, but afterwards the Maharajah of Bikaneer who has 700,000 subjects and a Maharajah of Gwalior with 3,000,000, each offered him a starting salary of' over 830 a month to manage estates for them. Aside from the prestige of such positions, the salary was almost beyond the reach of any but full college graduates. However, Harry declined these tempting proposals of their Highnesses in order to stay with Mr. Higginbottom.

Harry Dutt's financial success was merely a by-product of his growth in Christian character. From being lackadaisical, he became brimful of "push" and "go." From being a dependent sponge, he had grown into a man of backbone. But best of all, Harry Dutt became indomitable in presenting the Good News to Hindus.

The Indian Church will experience a similar regeneration when all the members grasp the message of Jesus in all its strenuousness and vigor. It is largely because mission education has not kept close enough to the problems of daily life that many Christians have never realized the fruitful activity that God expects of them. The foregoing facts show that a sound policy of mission vocational education is essential to making the Church more fully self-supporting and intelligent, and also to breeding a deep respect for physical labor and a thriving spirit of self-reliance. Vigorous vocational education must therefore be adopted to stiffen the backbone of the Church that it can win over India's enormous human power to fight for the Truth and the Right.

A DROVE OF CAMELS AT KUWE'IT

What are the Missionaries Doing?

PRESENTING CHRIST AS THE SAVIOUR OF RACIAL INDIVIDUALITY BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA Missionary of the Reformed Church in America .

T HERE are some very curious ideas abroad about the work of the missionary, and as to the character of the races for whom he works. I was asked not long ago: "But are the Armenians really worth saving?" As showing' another extreme, I remember sitting on the second·class deck of the "Spanish Mail" one hot summer afternoon a year ago, and discussing with an Englishman who had lived many years in Singapore, the question whether the West really had any contribution to make to the East. There is much sincerity in these inquiries, and we will try to consider now just what it is that we are trying to do in our missionary work, and incidentally a few things that we are not trying to do.

We are not striving to change men's customs. I enter an Arab house, and remove my shoes, while I leave my hat on. Why not? It is just as defensible as to remove my hat and leave on my shoes. Indeed, from the sanitary standpoint, the Arab's is the better way. And when I eat with my hands, or more exactly with my right hand, who has a right to object? The right hand can be washed as clean as a spoon, and much cleaner than many spoons are washed. The houses that the people of the Orient live in, and the clothes they wear, may appear very grotesque to us. No doubt the houses might be benefited by a little more

fresh air and sunlight, and the clothes at times could stand more frequent washing, but we are not there to change these things.

We do not go there to revise their educational system. No doubt the curriculum might be extended in many cases with benefit, but schools there have some features that possibl'y we of the West might profitably study. The Arab boy starts to school at about the same age as he would if born in America. He sits on the ground in a small room with perhaps twenty or thirty others. He reads at the top of his voice, and a school at work can frequently be heard for a block. The teacher sits on a little platform in one corner, and he is armed with a pole long enough to reach the most distant pupil. If attention flags, and some small boy turns to whisper to his neighbor, the teacher takes the long pole and discipline is administered with no loss of time whatever. A shocking system! Ridiculous! But the small' boy in that school will be reading the Koran with fluency in a year's time, and indeed sometimes in less. The Koran is difficult Arabic, too. I am not certain that our own educational methods can show as good results. Indeed, I have often wished myself a trained pedagogue, so that I might study that Arab system more adequately.

We are not out there to change methods of thought. The way the Oriental thinks is not our way. One night in Kuweit, I was sleeping in the yard of an Arab house, which in those days served as our hospital. My own room, inside, was so infested with fleas that it was almost uninhabitable. The door of the courtyard was open as it always was, and somewhere about three o'clock in the morning, I was waked up by someone pulling on my arm. "Wake up, Sahib. Wake up. I want some medicine." Night calls in Arabia usually mean some serious emergency, so I woke up with some speed. "Yes, what is the trouble?" "Wake up, Sahib," repeated the woman, "I want some medicine." I was getting waked up by now, so I replied with more intelligence, "Yes, this is the place people get medicine. What do you want it for; where are you hurt?" "I have a pain in my shoulder," she said, "and 1 have CDme twenty days' journey to get to this hospital. Just as soon as I arrived, I came straight here." "We are very glad to see you," I replied. "How long have you been suffering this way?" "It is six years now," replied the withered old woman. "Six years! Well," I said, "the medicines are all shut up at this hour, could you come around a little later, say at eight o'clock? There is plenty of medicine, and you are not expecting to leave the city before then, are you ?', "Oh, no, I will come any time you say." So she went away and came back at the specified time, and received her medicine. Of course we would not be guilty of imposing on a doctor at that hour of the night unless there was some reason for it. But there is something very attractive about a mind that works in straight lines, and has no sidetracks, and the last thing that we want to do is to train it into the same modes of thinking as our own, if that were possible, which, of course, it is not.

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

Nor are we there to revise their governmental system. The Oriental believes in an absolute monarchy-a thoroughly bad system which should be abolished.. Perhaps. But the best regulated cities that I have ever lived in are in Arabia, and the most democratic, too. It was a great surprise to see administered under the forms of an absolute autocracy such a perfect democracy. The system works exceedingly well in Arabia. A chief is invested with absolute power. "Whom he would, he slew, and whom he would, he kept alive" is the whole governmental philosophy. The chief's functions are two. He must protect the poor from the rich, and he must maintain public order. Both are done with Oriental directness and simplicity. When I lived in Kuweit, that city had not known a burglary for years. I suppose that if I had left a pur~ of money in the public road, there would have been nine chances out of ten that the following morning I could have recovered the same purse, with the same money, by asking for it at the castle of the chief, where the finder would have carried it. A few months after I left that town there was a burglary. Three Arabs went out and burglarized two houses. The three men were caught, at least the chief said that they were the men. I hope they were.. Questions are not wise under such circumstances. Those three men were taken out and tied to three posts, and whipped to death. I was told that one of the men by mistake was not whipped enough, and got well. It is possible. A ghastly way of punishing burglary, but it will probably be years before it is needed again. "The foundation of a good government is fear," as an Arab ruler told me once.

The poor are protected from the rapacity of the rich in an equally efficient way. When the accumulation of some man becomes so great that the equitable distribution of society's wealth is jeopardized, he is sent to enjoy the pleasures of Paradise, which every orthodox believer knows are greater than any possible pleasures on this earth, and his possessions are dist.ributed among the impecunious retainers of the chief. So are the objects of the Socialist. attained with efficiency and dispatch. This very thing happened when I was in Bahrein. Bin Gemma was the richest man in all Kateef. (And it is not necessary to waste any pity on him either. He deserved all t.hat he got and more.) One day Bin Gemma was invited t.o come and see the chief. He has not been seen since. Nor does anyone expect to see him till they enter the experiences of the next world. His property has been divided up among the retainers of Bin Saoud, the chief. I suppose that there is no country in the world where the poor are so considerately treated by the rich as in Arabia, and it is easy to see why it should be so. As soon as the death of a rich man would increase the popularity of the chief, the life of that man becomes exceedingly insecure. It behooves him therefore to see that his standing in t.he community is such that his death is not desired. During the first two years of the European war, the British Political Agent at Bahrein saw famine staring the people

of those islands in the face. It was impossible to sell pearls at any price, and the whole community depends on pearl·fishing. The hard times came. People were desperately poor, but there was no want, and no call for any help from the Political Agent. No one starved. No one was hungry for want of food, nor cold for want of clothes. The resources of the rich were at the call of the poor till the stress passed. A system that works as well as that is worthy of respect, at least.

It works equally well on the side of the chief. His power is abso- lute. No one questions his decisions. If he takes a man out of the Bazaar today and executes him tomorrow, no one rises to demand an explanation. But he does nothing of that sort. He knows that the popular will is his only support. The people do not' care who is chief. One man is as good as another to them. Just as long as the chief is strong enough to rule them efficiently, strong enough to protect the poor from the rich, and to preserve public order, so long are they his enthusiastic supporters. But if the public· order is not well main- tained, if the poor begin to be oppressed by the rich, there develops in that community a faction of discontented citizens; who desire a change, and as misrule continu~s, that faction increases, and when it includes perhaps half of the people its leader assassinates the chief and takes his place. It is the old original form of the recall, and it is a very efficient form too. I remember one such old chief, in whose judgment hall I have frequently sat. A strong handed, cruel old despot, who would not look at a bribe, and who had as his first thought the real welfare of his people. The city prospered under him, and that city of probably fifty thousand and more inhabitants was better governed, I ihink, than any city of equal size that I have ever seen in America. We are not over in these countries to revise their Governmental systems. The systems as they exist at present have much that is most commendable and any change that must come, should come from their bands, not from ours.

But there are some things that those people do need. What are Jhey? One of the striking things to be noticed in Arabia is the almost complete absence of partnerships in business. There is, indeed, almost no co-operation in anything. And the reason is that no one can trust anybody else. The fault runs down deep in their character. There is a fundamental failure to recognize the sacredness and the solidity, the finality of Truth. An illuminating incident occurred once when we were out on a tour in Oman. My Arab guide one windy evening warned me to beware of the scorpions. "The scorpions will come out tonight," he said, "for it is blowing." I knew that the place had plenty of scorpions, but was not clear why there was anything additional to fear on such a night, so I inquired further. "The scorpions," answered my informant, "are very much afraid of mosquitoes. The bite of a mosquito is quite sufficient to cause the death of a scorpion, and on quiet evenings when the mosquitoes are about, the scorpions are compelled

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

to keep inside their holes, but on an evening like this one, when the wind keeps the mosquitoes away, the scorpions will be out in great numbers."

I expressed some incrednlity, but he assured me that this was a matter of common knowledge, that he had seen it, or if not, many of his friends had, and that it was a well authenticated fact. "Well," I said, "it is an easy matter to test, and a fact of some interest if it is true." So I decided to test it the following morning. But the next morning, when I asked him to secure some scorpions from the inhabitants of the district, my friend seemed a good deal surprised, and when I explained what I wanted them for, he was full of deprecating apologies. "Oh, well," he said, "Oh, well, I don't suppose that it would really work that way if it was tested; n.ot necessarily at least. Of course people do talk that way, but I am quite sure that if you tried it out you would not find that the scorpions really died." No. this was not a case of deliberate falsehood. In a curious way, almost incomprehensible to our Western minds, tha.t man really believed what he told me, even though he knew it was not so. The truth has in his mind none of the unconquerable solidity, none of the finality it has for us. A falsehood is just as good as the truth for the foundation of an argument, or a course of action, or an entire life, or indeed an eternal destiny. In a word, there is no. difference in the essential value and reliability of Truth and Falsehood.

There is another thing that the Arab needs, and that is a touch of fundamental humility which can see the defects of the present-at least to the degree of desiring improvement. I remember one night talking for a long time with an Arab on a housetop in Mesopotamia. "Yes," I said to him, "you have the finest country in the world, and if you only had a good government, and would irrigate the land properly, you would see a marvelous change. In the place of your poor, insufficient food, you might have plenty, and in the place of the wretched rags that you dress in now, you could have good clothes. In the place of these villages of mud houses you would have great cities and a magnificent civilization." As I finished, the Arab turned to me and replied: "I like it hetter the way it is." "Which is better," I said, as I took the two from my pocket, "this copper cent, or this five dollar gold piece? Your country now is the copper cent, what it might be is the gold piece, which is better?" "No," said the man, "I like it better the way it is." The independence and the self-respect of the Arab are magnificent, but the missionary's patience is often worn thin by continual contact with an impenetrable conceit and self-~atisfaction, which sees no imperfection in their own :flea and louse-ridden society, and looks with contempt on the bathing infidels.

There is at least one other thing that the Orient needs. Possibly it is the deepest need of all. While I .am at home on furlough, I still ]reep up my friendship with some of my Arab friends? by means of cor-

respondence. One of these friends, particularly, I consider as one of the most perfectly natural gentlemen that I have ever met. He is vastly better than the men around him. He is vastly better than his own prophet Mohammed. He is a benevolent Customs House keeper, which is' almost the same as saying that he is a white blackbird; a sincere, kindly gentleman, beloved of the whole coinmunity,-one of the few men against whom I never heard a single word from anyone, during visits in his city which aggregated several months. But when I sit long hours in that man's guest room, I do not see his wife, nor does he eat with her. Indeed, when I desired to ask after her health, for she is a friend of one of our women missionaries, even when we were quite alone I dared not insult him by asking the question directly, but must ask concerning the welfare of "his house." That man, with all his virtues, has two wives. The most serious indictment against him, and against all that society, is not that polygamy is permitted and practiced. Every man can have four legal wives; he may have as many concubines as he has money to pay for. He may sell his concubines as he does his cattle. They are simply slave women who bear him children. He may divorce anyone of his so-called legal wives, by returning her dowry, and sending her away. But the serious need in that society is not constituted by the fact that the law permits such things, and that many practice them. The serious need is constituted by the fact that the conscience in these matters seems to have disappeared. Heaven, as drawn in their sacred book, is a place where sexual relations are limited neither by law, -nor by fatigue, and the normal life for a man on this earth is just as close an approximation to Heaven as circumstances permit.

This is not advanced as an adequate analysis of the need of the non- Christian world. It is advanced simply as an indication of the type of that need. Only a few months ago, a man hunted me up, after listening to a missionary address. "Don't you know," he said, "that all those people need is single-tax. If only their property laws were revised on that basis all these other things would take care of themselves." That may sound foolish, but essentially his mistake is no greater than that made by all who are anxious to take to the non-Christian world the veneer and the polish of our Western civilization, and are hoping for its regeneration as a result of such gifts. Some of us are not very . proud of Western civilization these days, and the effort to transform the Orient into a land of half-baked Americans, is not futile and foolish merely, it is wicked and wrong. These civilizations have in them elements of great value. It may even be seriously questioned, I think, how much superior our own civilization is, as compared with theirs, when we remember how the worship of trade profits, and military glory, taints our whole structure. Whatever changes come in those civilizations, must come as a growth from within, and not as a veneering from without. Our gift to the non-Christian world is the regeneration of individual character or it is nothing, and worse than

WHAT ARE THE MISSIONARIES DOING?

nothing. We take to them the teaching and the example and the power of Christ. Essentially that is all that we do take to them. The Life that they gain from Him will work out its own results in civiliza· tion,and in the organization of society.

I pass on with no discussion of what that means as to the char- acter of real missionary work, and the type of men who should go as missionaries, to say at once that this means not the weakening or the minimizing of that regenerated individual's racial peculiarities, but their strengthening and reinforcement. I attended a Presbyterian Church in Japan. It was not a Mission Church. There was, I think, a smaller percentage of European clothes in that audience than I met on the street of the city outside. Scarcely anything that I saw in Japan pleased me more than this. The Christian Arab is going to be a better Arab than before. He will eat the same sort of food, and wear the same sort of clothes, live in the same sort of house as he used to. He will think the same way. He is an Arab, and his new life in Christ has made him more of an Arab than ever. We want an Indian Church, which shall be the keenest center of nationalism in the Empire, and a Chinese church made up of the most devoted patriots that country affords. Christ is the reinforcer of racial peculiarities, and of racial loyalty. .

Now, of course, it is evident that the evolution of.society is toward more contact between the East and the West, and not less, that, however the missionary may sigh for a country free from Western trade, he knows that such an idea is a Utopian dream. The treasures of the Oriental mind, perhaps the most precious things in the world today, are not going to be preserved by imitating King Canute and ordering the tide to go backward. These racial peculiarities can be preserved, and their contributions to the sum total of humanity's development need not be lost. There is one agency that is working for their preser- vation, and so far as I know, only one. That is the enterprise of Foreign Missions, the second of the great forces at work in the Orient today. If we can put into those races the needed character and life, their contact with the West will strengthen and not destroy them. It will indeed develop them as nothing else can. And it can be done.

Christ is capable of meaning to them not merely individual regenera- tion, but racial preservation, reinforcement and development.

In all the affairs of the world today, I know of nothing as magnifi- cent as Christ's ambition for the nations, and no enterprise as splendid as our own, as we try to carry that ambition out. It is not a vision of America or England or Germany dominating the world, and impos- ing her civilization upon it, but a world made up of all the races, stand- ing together, equal in opportunity and development, each contributing its own peculiar and indispensable addition to the common resources of Humanity; equal in each other's sig~t and in God's sight-the com- pleted Kingdom of God.

TO HANOI, THE CAPITAL OF

French Indo-China as a Mission Field BY THE REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Author of "Arabia, the Cradle of Islam," etc.; Editor of The Moslem World "'THE beginning of the Gospel of The only Protestant mission in all Jesus Christ the Son of God', Indo-China, with its five provinces c'est fa meme chose, fa meme chose," and its eighteen million souls, is that said the French officer to me as he of the Christian and Missionary Alliread the familiar opening words in a ance. Perhaps there is no part of the world with so great an area (over small French Testament I had given 700,000 square kilometres) extending him, and then spelled them out in a for one thousand miles from north to Romanized Mark's Gospel in the An- south and with so large a populatiori namese language. We were leaving so greatly in need of the Gospel as this French possession, including as it Saigon, the capital of Cochin-China, does the three protectorates of Anand I secured his permission to dis- nam, Tongking and Cambodia, and tribute a quantity of these newly the colony of Cochin-China. A land printed gospel portions among the of huge mountain ranges to the north, hundreds of Annamites on the poop- of rivers and vast plains stretching to deck of our mail-steamer, all of them the fertile rice fields of the deltas; bound for somewhere in France as with a warm, moist climate and nearly labor-corps and apparently glad to do everywhere covered with luxuriant their part in loyalty to their colonial vegetation-an almost inexhaustible governors. "The beginning of the supply of fine timber (15,200,000 Gospel"-the words kept coming back acres of forest) andd a rice export in a to me as I thought of what this ex- single year of over a million two hunodus and its return might mean for dred thousand tons. The chief min- eral product is coal, although copper Indo-China. Here in their hands was and iron are also found. The chief exthe first translation of the living Or- ports in addition to rice and timber, acles and before them the mysteries of European civilization-also its horrors on the long battle-front.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

which head the list, are pepper, cin- ~NG 'l:HAN!f Iof,l.RC, 16 57 namon, cotton, raw silk and vegetable oil; the total exports in 1914 were val- Villi Itry ngai, rl)i d! de trong blly~t da dft due ued at 332,335,000 francs. g~ua dil l6'n, va da Iiiy m6t bOn 11.. ma Ian ch~n t7 cU'a bn~~t I~!. 4'Yit khi ify co .bit Ma-rie Mag- The population consists of Anna- d~-Ia cung ba Ma-rie Iii m~ 6ng. Jo-ses, do coi mese, Cambodians, Tais, Chams de l<ac ngai o-ddu. (most of these are Moslems) and aboriginal tribes, the Mans, Mers, Boanthu- mU"lri sau Lolo, etc. The Annamese are the most numerous, aggregating 15,000,- 1 'Y4y qua khOi ilgay.Sab-bat, ba Ma-rie Mag. 000; the Cambodians come next with d8-la. b,iI Ma-rie Iii ni~ 60g Jac-ques,eimg ,ba 1,300,000, followed by the Tais with 1,110,000, and the Chams 100,000. Sa-la-me dll mua thu'tie thO'm tho :ma dell xue The aboriginal tribes number about half a million, while the three protec- 2 dc Duc Chua J~sus. 'Bulli mai cl..e ba IIY den torates also include a "foreign" population of 300,000 Chinese and 45,000 ml) ngai sam I~m, la ngay thu nhli-t Irong luan Europeans and Eurasians. Among all these native races the Annamese 3 Ii!, mit khi mi),t triri rniri mQe Jen. 'Va. eac ba. IIY are said to be the most civilized-thev noi eimg nhall rang: Ai s~ ellt hon ila Ian TIl are nearly all agriculturists. Trade [s in the hands of the Chinese; the Tais ~ khoi cua mll eho ta? ~Ma khi xem l:j.i, !hi tbllY live in the mountainous districts, where they raise cattle; and the Cam- " hOn da, Iii da ](m llith, dii Jan ra khOi. 5L~i bodians engage in forestry, fishing and hunting. khi cae bIl IIY vilo, trong ml), Ihi xem U1IIY mOt ngllai trai ngl)i b~n huu, milc &0 dAi tmng; The Messageries Maritimes Company and other French, Japanese and 6 thi cac bIi IIY lay lam II) HIm. 6Ngll6'i ti-ai lIy noi Chinese lines of steamships call fre- ~ung cac hi! nily rling; Bay cM Ii;;y lam I~ ; bay quently at the three great ports, Saigon, Tourane and Haiphong; and hm Je-sus Na"za·reth, dii chiu dong dinh-,' Iren from these a network of railways and macadamized roads already extends cdy tMp IV; ngili dli s5hg I"i; llgili ch!ng cOn inland. The tourist landing at Hai- 7 (y. day: n~y lit nO'i di; dijt ngili. 'SOI!g eac bit hay phong (thirty-two miles up the Cuacam river) on the stone piers and dl n61 cung cac mon-dll ngai Va (jug Pi-er-re driving by rickshaw or carriage up the Boulevard Paul-Bert to the Gare rling ngili di troug lUi- Ga-li-Iee tl'U'o'C cae oug : Central might imagine himself in the suburbs of Paris. This city has a 0- do lhi bay se xem tMy ngili, nbll ngiti dli population of about 50,000 and has three daily trains to Hanoi city, the 8 pMn cung bay ngay tmac. "T1i-c tbi cae ba IIY capital of Tongking and the seat of the French Governor-General. From r,:t _khOl mo ,mil troll di, vi run fily viI-l1fy I~m I, Hanoi there is a well-built railway right through Tongking to the capital lam; vII cae bit IIY chilng dam noi cung ai Mt, of Yunnan pmvince, China-one of bOi vi lily iam,sQ' hiii. ' those great trade arteries that are 9 rAy v:)y khi Duc Chua Je-sus songl~i rlli,llI destined to become highways not only bulli sam mai'rigay Ihu nhUt trong toiln Ie, thi of commerce but of the Gospel. AL- tnIac Mt ngili hi~n fa v6'i bit Ma-rie Mag-da-Ia, ready this railway, stretching north- la bil ma ngili dii dulli ra khoi t!'Ong miuh dU'O'; ward 761 kilometres, is the shortest A PAGE FROM THE GOSPEL ACCORDING and quickest road to all Western TO MARK-IN ROMANIZED ANNAME'SE.

China. At Saigon it was my privilege to see something of the marvelous enter- prise of the French in road-building and railway construction. The repre- sentative of the Standard Oil Com- pany (a type of the Christian man- hood one loves to meet in the Far East) took me in his automobile all around the city and its environs. We saw the steam-tramways that go every half hour to Cholon, the railway that runs for 410 kilometres to Nhatrang and automobile roads, kept in as per· feet condition as the roads of France, in eYerydirection. In other lands the camel, the donkey, the palanquin or the house-boat are used for mission- touring; but here an easier way for God's messengers has been prepared to a large extent by the enormous out- lay for good roads and their scientific

construction. By automobile and by ninth century have in the opinion of railway train a large proportion of the trravelers no rival, even in Luxor or cities and villages are accessible. .' A Baalbek. telegraph system–one of the best in the Far East and a postal service sec- The earliest history of Annam goes ond only to that of India-bind to- back to about 2,800 B. C. when the gether the capitals and chief toowns of kingdom was vassal to China. It reall the provinces. The post-office at mained so until about 100 A. D., when revolt broke out and Annam became A F ARMER OF COCHIN-·CHINA. an independent state until again con- quered by China about 1400. Other Saigon is a fine building with the most revolts followed and a second indemodern equipment and faces the noble pernrd'>ent dynasty arose in 1428, which cathedral on the main square. Saigon kept the throne until the eighteenth is a Paris in miniature and has its century. In 1856 the Taiping rebels Theatre Municipale, bronze statues, made trouble in Tongking and in museums, a botanical garden,', clubs, 1859, because of the murder of 1M1yr hospitals, cinematographs, a public li- Diaz, a Spanish bishop, Admiral brary of 12,000 volumes, pagodas, Rigault appeared in the harbor of temples and mosques. The dock, Bas- Tourane with Spanish and French sin de Radoub, is one of the largest in troops and also took Saigon and the . world and cost seven million landed garrisons. Gradual conquests francs. The ruins of Angkor in the or peaceful penetration followed and vicinity of Saigon is one of the great- step by step the whole of the country est tourist sights in the world; and in became a French colonial possession. extent, beauty and variety these That a great work of civilization, eduancient temples and monuments of the cation, commercial andd' industrial de- velopment has been achieved no one can doubt who studies trade reports or the two interesting volumes on An- nam by Colonel E. Diguet; but he ad- mits that mu<c:h remains to be done.. The chief thing is to win the affection of the people. "J'ai insiste," he writes,1 "tout particulierement sur l'att'itude toute nouvelle que d'oit pren- dre la France vis-a-vis des Annamites, si eUlle veut reconquerir leur affection qu' eUlle a laissee lui echapper. Le di- lemme est inelucttaabbllee.:' on bien MUS perdrons ll'I]ndo-Chine, oau bien nOmltSs rendrons aux AnnMammites, dont ilt noaus {faut tl'amiittiief a tout prix, lfe rang soaciale qui leur revient comme individus, fl'ex- ercice reel de l{''aaddmmiinniistration et de la justice de leurs concitoyens, et la tran- quiilliiUtt que leur a enlevvee notre sys- teme fiscal."

Whatever other barriers may exist, apparently there is less r:aace prejudice than in Java or India and the lan- guage-barrier between the people and their rulers has been surmounted by the authorities with considerable suc- 11 Col. E. D1lguett:: Annam et Indo-Chinae Francalse. Paris. Vol.. II. p. vIl1I.

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

cess. The prevailing language is the writes the Rev. R. A. Jaffrey, Super- Annamese, regarded because of its intendent of the Christian Alliance pronunciation, accent and use of Chi- Mission, "that the interpretation of nese characters as very difficult. The this treaty given above is correct, but French have therefore introduced a for the time being it seems best to method of transliteration and now humbly submit to the restrictions teach Romanized colloquial in all the placed upon us by the local authorigovernment schools. This policy, ties, praying meanwhile that God will, however, has resulted in the neglect of by His Providences, overrule it all the old literature and in consequence and open a wide door to the whole of the old religious influences have less Indo-China which no man shall be hold on the people. An increasing able to shut." number of the natives speak French and all the newspapers are in that lan- guage or in Romanized characters.

In 1898 the Governor-General es- tablished at Hanoi City L'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme Orient similar in character. to those at Athens, Rome and Cairo for Oriental research in antiquities, art and literature. It publishes a bulletin, has a large library and in some respects does the work of a university. There is also a medical school with a maternity hospital, a school for nurses and charity-hos- pitals or dispensaries in several centres. When we consider the religious and social condition of the people, however, there is only one word that describes the situation-neglect. Roman Catholic missionaries have long been in the field and have done much.* They have built costly churches and established schools and gathered a considerable number of natives and AN ANNAMESE WOMAN AND CHILD. Eurasians into the Church. But they have ~ot given the Gospel to the peo- There is good reason to believet!l;lat ple nor translated the Word of God after the present war the attitude of into the vulgar tongue. According to the French Government will be more an old treaty of 1874 it is aIlleged that ifavorable to American missions in only Roman Catholic missionaries can North Africa and Indo-China. But be permitted to propagate the teach- even if this should not be the case we ings of their religion in any part of must not forget that long neglect, trythe colony that is not considered ac- ing climates, political barriers, nationtual French possession. This interpre- al jealousies and religious intolerance tation at present restricts Protestant in all the unoccupied fields are only· a missionary 'work to the three cities of challenge to faith and intended of God Haiphong, Hanoi and Tourane, and to lead: us to prayer. All difficulties the Province of Cochin-China, includ- can be surmounted by those who have ing the largest city of Indo-China, faith in God. The kingdoms and the namely, Saigon. "We do not believe,"

* According to some authorities there are OTer 700,000 Roman Catholic Christians In French Indo-CChh.lna.

governments of this world have fron- under good: leadership have proved tiers which must not be crossed, but their ability as soldiers. Their family the Gospel of Jesus Christ knows no life and social institutions are very frontier. It never has been kept with- similar to those of Southern China bein bounds. It is a message for the cause for many centuries Confucian whole race, and the very fact that ethics have been dominant. The Anthere are millions of souls who have namite as regards religion is often at never heard the message becomes the the same time a Buddhist, a Taoist strongest of reasons why we must and a Confucianist, without undercarry it to them. Every year we hear standing much regarding the differof further advance into these regions ence of these three systems of religion of the world by commerce, by travel- or philosophy. He seems quite indifers and by men of science. If they ferent whether he secures a Buddhist can open a way for themselves, in priest or a Taoist, to preside at the spite of all these difficulties, shall the funeral of his parent and is guided ambassadors of the cross shrink back? more by pecuniary motive than by any other. Animism is at the basis of all his religious thinking, so that in addi- tion to the Pantheon furnished by these religions he has special worship for local deities or demons. Each vil- lage, Col. Diguet tells us, has gener- ally a small Buddhist temple, a pagoda, where the local saints are worshipped, other pagodas for the Taoist cult, a pagoda to the god of lit- erature in honor of Confucius, while each house has its own altar for the worship of ancestors, for the god of the hearth and the god of the kitchen (Ong-tao). The common people live in an atmosphere of superstition. One who spent a lifetime among them and studied their home life says that without exaggeration the poor An- namites may be compared to flies caught in the intricate web of gross superstition, slowly struggling to free themselves, but always terrified at death.

SAIGON CATHEDRAL. The Church of Jesus Christ is the sale custodian of the message sent The people of Indo-China need the by God. Weare debtors to every land Gospel. Their natural good qualities and every people still in need of the of sobriety, patience and docility when Gospel. Christ gave his disciples a transformed into active virtues by the world-wide commission. We rejoice new life of God may make of them a therefore to see the beginning of the strong race and one with a great fu- Gospel in this needy field. Although ture. At present the French consider the workers are so few they have them untruthful, vain, dishonest and seized the strategic points for occupagiven to idleness. They have, how- tion and have already begun to gather ever, shown remarkable courage and sweet first-fruits of the coming har- vest. The British and Foreign Bible Society has been in the field for some years, although the Scriptures

FRENCH INDO-CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

distributed by them have been largely and glorious work of salvation will be in the Chinese characters. This is un- seen among this people. Indo-China derstood by a limited portion of the is one of the last lands of the earth educated class. The use of the stand- to hear the Message of Christ's salvaard Romanized, which has been tion, and shall we not dare to believe taught in the French Government that a mighty work shall be done in schools for many years to the dispar- the power of the Spirit of God, simiagement of the Chinese characters will lar, for instance, to the great ingatherbring the Message to many who can- ing of souls among the Koreans and not read this character. Rev. H. E. some of the aboriginal tribes of Anderson, previously a missionary of China?" the English Wesleyan Mission in Wuchow, has been appointed as sub- REV. W. C. CADMAN BAPTIZING FIRST agent of the British and Foreign Bible PROTESTANT ANNAMESlil CONVERT IN HANOI. Society for Indo-China. It was my privilege to meet Mr. Anderson at BIBLIOGRAPHY. Hongkong and learn from him some- Colonel E. Diguet-Les Annamites: Sothing of his plans for the development ciete, Coutumes, Religions. Paris, 1906. of the work in this great field. Mr. Colonel E. Diguet-Annam et Indo-Chine Francaise. Paris, 1908. Pp. 184. and Mrs. Irwin of the Christian Alli- Official Guide to Eastern Asia, Vol. v. ance Mission were with me on the Pp. 117-230. Tokio, 1917. steamer and landed at Tourane to take L'Asie Francaise, Bulletin Mensuel. up their work. Last year the mem- Report of Indo-China Mission-Christian bers of the Church at Tourane num- "and Missionary Alliance, New York. bered seven, and now eighteen"more L'Indochine Francaise. Par H. Russier have been added to the Church by et H. Brenitlr. Paris.. Armand Colin.. baptism. This makes a total member- Choses de L'Indochine Contemporaine. ship of twenty-five at the end of the Par. M. Rondet-Saint. Paris: Plon-Nouryear. There are many earnest en- rit et Cie, 1916. quirers who are attending the meetings regularly and seeking to know the Way of Life. An invitation is given at all the meetings to any who desire further and to definitely accept the Saviour to come to Mr. Irwin's home for prayer, and almost daily one or more inquirers come to the missionary, desiring to be led to Christ. Mr. and Mrs. Cadman have begun work at Hanoi, the capital, where there are at least 130,000 Annamese. Hitherto they have" devoted most of their strength to the work of the revision of the four Gospels, and the Acts of the Apostles, in the Standard Romanized Annamite language, called Quec Gnu. Yet here also there have been baptisms.

"We believe," says the acting superintendent of the Mission, Rev. R A.. Jaffrey, "that the Lord is about to do a great work in Indo-China, that He truly has much people in this land, and that in the short time that may inter- vene ere His return to earth, a speedy

in China's Crisis-II

BY GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D.

Secretary for Asia, Young Men's Christian Association As Oanton, is a typical city in the south of Ohina, so Peking is a typical city of the north. The record in these centers show how the Ohristians of Ohina are organizing in a growing movement for personal evangelism, which is spreading over whole sections of the continent of Asia.

We spent ten days in Peking, conducting meetings among the vari- ous classes of students, officials and merchants. On the day of our arri- val we met some six hundred Ohristian workers who had been trained and prepared for the evangelistic campaign. The next day at noon we had a meeting with the returned Ohinese students from America and the English speaking educated leaders of the capital, appealing to. them for moral leadership and Ohristian living to save their country in this hour of crisis. This was followed by a dinner with some two hundred Ohinese officials, including four members of the President's Oabinet, several generals of the northern army, the leaders of the Ohinese national banks and railways, the departments of Foreign Affairs, Education, Agriculture, Trade and Oommerce. We spoke to them frankly of the imminent danger in which Ohina is standing today and of the immediate necessity of setting their own house in order and saving the country. We pointed out that mere knowledge of the moral precepts of Oonfucius cannot hold a nation in its present crisis, but that only the mighty power of the living Ohrist can give the honesty, purity, courage and strength needed to save this nation in its hour of deepest need.

On the third day we began a series of meetings in four sections of the city, working with the leading denominations to reach the higher classes of non-Ohristian students and officials in Peking. At the Presbyterian Mission the audience was composed largely of Manchus and a number of non-Ohristians came out boldly on the side of Ohrist. During the two days following, meetings were attended by a thousand men each night in the Oongregational Ohurch. These men sat for two hours each evening listening to two addresses. A break between the addresses enabled several hundred Ohristian workers to deal personally with their non-Christian friends and help to lead them to an intelligent decision. Each night many non-Ohristians confessed Ohrist publicly, until the number had reached several hundred. A third series was held in the Methodist Ohurch, with twelve hundred picked men in attendance. Here also several hundred non-Ohristians decided to enter the Christian life. The series held under the auspices of the Anglican and London Missions was also fruitful. In fact every night a number of non-Christians made the final decision for Christ. On the last night twelve hundred men gathered in a conservation meeting. When asked how many Ohristians had won a man for Ohrist during the week, or had seen a friend whom they had brought to the meeting make his final decision for the Christian life, several hundred Christian workers rose to their feet. Then a much larger number of non-Ohristians who had entered the Ohristian life during the week arose. These men have now been enrolled in Bible classes and are being prepared for baptism.

Following the meetings in Peking three years ago, an average of six hundred non-Christian students and other men attended Ohristian Bible classes for two years, and more than two hundred and fifty of these men were baptized and received into the churches. A very much larger number will join the churches this year, as the work being done by the Christians themselves has been incomparably stronger. Our meetings indeed have only been an incident in what we believe is a great growing indigenous movement of personal evangelism in the Ohristian' churches of China, where the rank and file of Ohristian laymen are actually learning to win men for Christ and are going out to extend Christ's Kingdom in their own land. This is the most encouraging fact in the present hour of crisis in this nation, and the movement is spreading also in India and other parts of Asia.

Iu addition to the meetings held in the churches of the city, we had time to visit some of the colleges. At Tsing Hua, the American Indemnity Oollege, more than fh;e hundred young Chinese students are being trained to enter ,the colleges and universities of America. A number of them decided to enter the Ohristian life and twenty-nine were later baptized in a single church. On another day at the great normal college, where fifteen hundred of Ohina's future teachers are being trained for educational leadership in all parts of this great republic, several hundred non-Christians stayed to an after-meeting and almost fought for tickets to gain admission to the Ohristian meetings. This was due to a feeling which is spreading among the educated classes of China today that the moral maxims of Oonfucius are not sufficient and that some new power must be found to save this nation. They are turning with open mind to examine the claims of Jesus Christ to see if they can find in Him what they need for the individual and the nation.

We left Peking with hearts filled with thanksgiving for what we have seen the living God do through the Chinese Ohristians. The work had been theirs, and that is the reason it is so encouraging. On all sides there are Ohina's ancient temples and altars, great city walls and palaces, which are now showing signs of decay and decrepitude. The old order is dying, but a new life is being born in the heart of this ancient capital.

This is the hour of our supreme opportunity to help Ohina. A new spirit of sacrifice has been awakened throughout the length and breadth of America through the present war. Surely this must be utH-

ized not only during but after the war. Can it not be turned into new channels? Once peace has been declared, we must give our- selves not only to reconstruction at home but world reconstruction. Thousands of men have offered their lives in the great sacrifice. Many of these men have caught the vision of service and many of them will be ready to offer their lives to the cause of missions abroad when the war is over. Can we not find the moral equivalent for war in the vast need of China and Asia?

We have awakened to a new sense of national responsibility. America's isolation is a thing of the past, it is gone forever. We have taken our place as never before in the world's life. To America China looks as to her best friend. We will have the men, the money and, the resources to meet the demands of Christian missions as no other nation in the world. Europe was impoverished and exhausted by three years of war before we entered the struggle.

Now is the time to pray and work for this great nation in its hour of crisis. Are we to sink back into a life of ease after the war is over, or shall we turn this stream of sacrificial living and giving into new channels of blessing for the whole world? May God help us to do our duty by China in her present hour of need.

Whereas four years ago the aim of our campaign in China was to present the Christian message to the largest possible number of leading non-Christians and to endeavor to lead them as inquirers into Bibleclasses to study the life and teachings of Christ, the aim this year was to bring prepared men to final decision, to win them by personal work on the part of the Ohinese Christians themselves, and to relate them not only to the church as members, but to lead them into active service to go out at once and win their non-G!uistian friends. Thus the meetings were only a passing incident, while personal work and the steady efforts of Chinese Christians to win their friends to Christ was the constant and important factor.

In the twelve cities visited we were inspired by the sight of Chinese Christians working as never before for their non-Christian friends. In each city "double-meetings" were held each afternoon or evening, in which two addresses, each of about an hour in length, were given, with an interval between for personal work, each Christian explaining and applying the message to his non-Christian friend.

In Hongkong we found a carefully selected audience of six hundred picked men, one-third being Christian workers and two-thirds prepared non-Christians. Each afternoon the hall was filled with student audiences and at night with business men. Here again a large number made their decision to enter the. Christian life, some of the students especially undergoing great sacrifices, forfeiting their scholarships for education in America or Europe.

In Amoy the church was crowded with workers and prepared non- Ohristians. The principal of the leading non-Christian institution in

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS 757

the city decided for Christ, as did a number of the students in the mission colleges. On the last night a pastor led out some seventy converts who had been won by the workers of his church or who had made the final decision for Christ during the week.

In Foochow, the "City of Joy," there were some four hundred Christian workers who had been carefully trained in twenty personal work groups started by Mr. Buchman and his party. Meetings were held for government students in the walled city and for merchants on the south side and for students in the Christian colleges. Several hundred men decided for Christ and were enrolled in Bible classes in the twenty-nine churches of the city, including seven Confucian classical teachers, and a number of these converts have already been baptized.

In Shanghai the meetings were conducted under the leadership of the Ohinese pastors themselves by Dr. Chen Wei Ping, with splendid results, the foreign members of the party being detained in Foochow, owing to the lack of steamers. The work in Shanhai proved conclusively that the success was due in all places to the preparation made by the Ohinese Christians themselves and to the fact that the work was truly their own and not that of foreigners.

In Nanking an audience of a thousand prepared non-Ohristians and workers filled the hall. Among the twenty or thirty officials sitting in the front seats, the strongest character of them all was the Assistant Oommissioner of Police, Mr. Wang. On the second day this man who had sat with the non·Ohristian officials on the first day, came forward on the platform as the Ohristian chairman of the meeting, and boldly stated to the whole audience why he had become a Ohristian. He said that he had hoped that the revolution and the republic would solve China's problems, but that he had now learned that Jesus Christ was the only hope of China. At the close of the meeting he and five leading Ohinese Ohristians, one the son of a former governor 'and grandson of Ohina's great statesman Tseng Kuo Fang, and Mr. Wen, the governor's advisor on foreign affairs, gave their testimony for Ohrist, many in the audience being moved to tears as these men spoke.

The local committee in Nanking reports: "Every meeting was crowded and on Saturday and Sunday there must have been nearly eleven hundred people in the audience, the meeting lasting for three hours. One of the finest results was the decision of nine teachers in the language school. Another meeting of intense interest lasting for three hours was held in the University of Nanking. Eleven men out of twenty·two in the English department of one of the government normal schools are now Christians, and there is now a Christian in every govern- ment school in the city."

In Hangchow, in spite of the rain, the meetings were well attended and a number of leading men made their decision to enter the Christian life. A local missionary writes: "You remember what a sensation was produced when Mr. Wen was baptized three years ago. There will

be ten or twelve men, returned students from Japan, government school teachers, professional men and the like, baptized the day after tomorrow. God is working here in a wonderful way; I have seen nothing like it since I came to China. There is not only a willingness among men to become Christians but a hunger for it and each man expresses his anxiety to become a real Christian and soul winner. It is simply wonderful."

In Hankow, after a meeting with a hundred returned students from abroad and a meeting with the gentry and two meetings with the Christian workers in the London Mission church, a fine audience of nearly a thousand carefully prepared non-Christians and Christian workers gathered each night in the cathedral. On the last night these men were divided up by denominations and enrolled in Bible classes.

Any success attending the meetings was due not to the meetings themselves but to the wonderful preparation which the Chinese Christians had made since the training classes which had been inaugurated by Mr. Buchman and his party. In the London Mission fifteen groups of personal workers with five in each had been meeting for some months and are continuing to meet after the meetings are over; in St. John's Episcopal Church there were ten groups, and in the cathedral congregation twenty such groups.

In Changsha, in spite of the devastation of parts of the province owing to the fighting and looting of the soldiers and the unrest in the city itself, a large church was filled with nearly a thousand prepared men and workers. Several hundred men registered their decision to enter the Christian life, including some of the students in Yale College and all the non-Christian seniors in the medical school.

In Tientsin the last of the series was held and here as elsewhere several hundred men made their decision to enter the Ch~istian life_ In almost no place were large meetings held, few audiences exceeded one thousand in number; the whole aim was for quality rather than quantity, intensive rather than extensive. Any measure of success was due to the century of missionary seed sowing which had gone before, and to the splendid preparation and the personal work done by the rank and file of Chinese Christians themselves. This movement for personal evangelism is the most encouraging thing that we have found throughout the length and breadth of this great republic during these months; and here in the Church of Christ is the hope of China.

After returning from the battle front in France, it seems to the writer that there are three great crises in the world today; one in the war zone, one in Russia, one in China. -What is to be the future of Europe? What is to be the fate of Russia? Is Ohina to be united or divided, saved or lost, conquered or free? Never was there a time when China faced a greater crisis in her history. After visiting many of the provincial capitals on four tours during the last twelve years, and during the last twenty years the different countries in Asia, one

FACTORS IN CHINA'S CRISIS

is driven to confess that he has never seen a nation in such desperate Heed, in such imminent'danger, or facing such a supreme crisis as is China today.

After four thousand years of self-government, China seems to be .~: 'wn' of losing her independence. As a friend of China, I believe in the inherent strength of the Chinese people, in their great past and tll?il' mi~ht.v future possibilities. I write not as a pessimist but as an optimist and as one who believes that Chani may yet be one of the greatest if not the greatest Christian country in the world, far in ad- vance of the Christian nations in Europe and America today.

China stands today in imminent peril of a great national humilia- tion. It is plain to anyone who visits China and travels throughout the land that something is the matter, that the trouble is radical, funda- mental and widespread. After four thousand years, China seems to be almost at the point of breaking down in her government and is in danger of moral and material bankruptcy.

The man who today is probably China's leading patroit says: "The outlook for China is exceedingly dark and very seriously danger- ous. The whole country is torn by factions. As a result of this internal strife there is really no spot in China which you may call safe, where life and property are adequately protected. What will happen to China I do not know; whether she will live as a nation I do not know.

I think we have only to try to think of ourselves as at the throne of Christ; that God after all rules the world and that the destinies of all nations are in His hands. "We need Jesus Christ today because we need more light. There is utter darkness and it is largely the ignor- ance of the people that has been the cause of all the great trouble in China. We need Christ because of the richer life which he brings; and I do not believe that richer life can come to China unless we have a penitent life with which to begin. The root of all evils in China is the love of self. Those evils produced by such sins as concubinage, gambling, seeking power and wealth are largely due to selfishness and to the idea that man himself is the most important. Christ comes and teaches us to think in terms of God, in terms of humanity. This is the only hope, so far as I can see." These words from this great representa- tive Christian patriot seem to voice the deepest feeling of China's Chris- tian leaders throughout the land tOday.

In this movement for personal evangelism lies the hope of China.

In this hour so dark politically but religiously so bright, let us go for- ward to meet the need of China.

In North China, where Dr. Eddy held meetings and where there was a subsequent mobilization of Chinese Christian activities, some of the results were as follows: In Peking 543 men and 332 women held' 524 meetings and reached an audience of 61,000. In Manchuria 6,000 workers took part, and 1,000 villages were reached.

Women in

BY MARGARET E. BURTON, Author of "Women Workers of the Orient," etc.

ABOUT two hundred girls from Oriental countries are students in schools and colleges in the United States. Half of them are from Ohina, more than one-fourth from Japan, and the others are from India, Korea, and the countries of the Near East. Many from Ohina and a few from other countries, are supported wholly or in part by their governments. A few are supported by the Mission Boards of the schools from which they have come. A surprisingly large number have come quite independently, ambitious for the best poS!'lible opportunities for education, but with little idea of the amount of money it requires to live in America, or of the difficulties involved in "working one's way." They represent about every type of background which the Orient affords today. Some are from the homes of wealthy and prominent non- Ohristian officials, some a,re from cultured Ohristian homes, as ideal as any to be found in Ohristian lands, others are from very poor homes, which were willing, however, to permit their daughters to go to the mission schools to be educated, and some are the wards of mission schools, taken by the missionaries in babyhood. The majority are from mission schools, but some are from government institutions, and some from private schools. Most of th~m are Ohristians, but there are among them Oonfucianists, Buddhists, Hindus and agnostics.

These young women from Oriental lands are preparing for almost every line of work which women in any country have ever entered. Not a few of them are looking forward to using their education in and through the homes which they are planning to make some day soon_ Kindergartening and domestic science are very popular among those who are definitely looking forward to marriage on their return. A few are, in fact, already married to young men so progressive as to be eager to give their wives every opportunity which they themselves have had.

In view of the needs and opportunities for educational work for women in the Orient, it is natural and right that many should prepare themselves to teach. And there is almost no subject in which some Oriental woman is not specializing. A few are preparing to be kindergartners, a few are taking training to be physical directors, several are in Bible or Missionary Training Schools getting ready to do distinctly religious teaching, but the majority are preparing to teach the ordinary branches of high school and college work. It is interesting and encouraging to see how many are specializing in sciences. Two Ohinese girls, sisters, are this year doing graduate work in two great universities. One, having graduated from one of the large women's

ASIATIC WOMEN IN AMERICA

colleges last June, with high honors in botany, is now working for her Master's degree in horticulture and forestry. The other, who graduated two years ago last J nne, has already 'received her Master's degree in chemistry, and is now well on the road to her Ph. D., and is attracting not a little attention by her original research into the chemical proper- ties of various kinds of Ohinese food, as, for example, bird's nest soup, and "Ming dynasty" eggs. A number of Oriental girls have received their Masters' degrees in education, and one Brahmin from India seems well on her way to her Ph. D. in that subject. .

In view of the attitude of Oriental women toward men physicians it is good to know that a number of the girls studying in this country are taking medical work. Of ten Ohinese girls, sent by their govern- . ment this autumn to the United States, on indemnity fund scholar- ships, four are planning to be physicians, one of them a dentist. Still another Chinese girl came to America last year to attend a School of Pharmacy; several Oriental girls are also preparing to be nurses; three Ohinese women are at present in the Nurses' Training School at Johns Hopkins University, all of them being supported by the nurses' scholar- ships established for Ohinese women a year ago by the Rockefeller Foundation. Great interest in various forms of social and religious work is shown by the Oriental women. Sociology is always a popular subject. The sister of the two Chinese girls who are now studying for higher degrees in scientific subjects, graduated last June from the Chi· cago School of Civics and Philanthropy. The National Training School of the Young Women's Christian Association numbers girls from China, Japan, India and Armenia among its graduates, and there are many Oriental women in the various Bible and Missionary Train- ing Schools.

But whatever may be the background from which these girls have come, and to whatever kind of work they may be returning, certain it is that everyone of them will be a leader of unusual influence among the women of her country, because of the very exceptional opportunities which have been given her. The Young Women's Christian Associa- tion has, therefore, felt that everything that could be done to help these girls to see and know the best, rather than the worst, of Occidental civilization, during their stay in this country, would touch not only their own lives, but the great host 'of their countrywomen whom they will so strongly influence, for good or ill, in years to come.

For a number of years the Christian Association has invited every Oriental girl stUdying in the United States to be its guest at one of its summer conferences. Eighty·five accepted this invitati.on last summer. Probably few things during their stay in America have meant more to them than the opportunity these conferences have given them to meet many of the finest type of American women students from many different colleges, and to hear and become acquainted with several of the strongest and best known ministers and other Christian .

leaders in America. The conferences also serve to bring them in touch with each other, for during the year they are widely scattered in many different schools. For several years the Ohinese and Japanese girls in the various conferences have kept an hour each day free for separate Ohinese and Japanese "council hours," and have spent that hour, under the leadership of one of their number, discussing a program drawn up weeks in advance of the conference, and dealing with matters particu- larly interesting to them as educated Oriental women. Two quotations from letters received from Oriental girls who last year attended the Silver Bay Oonference, give a little idea of what such a ten days may mean to them: One is from a Ohinese girl who belongs to a nominally Ohristian family, but who has never seemed deeply interested in Ohristianity, and who has given some of her friends not a little anxiety since she came to this country, by her carelessness about church attendance, her indifference to the college Ohristian Association, etc. She writes: "Every time I kneel down to pray I cannot help asking God to make the seed which has been sown in my heart at Silver Bay this year to take deep root and send out a fruitful result as the days go by. I'm sure I can't ever thank you enough for giving me Silver Bay. I often wish that this place was a little bit like Silver Bay. While we are having the greatest time in sports, etc., our souls (at least mine) are longing for something more spiritual."

The other letter is from an Armenian. She has passed through a very agony of suspense and grief this year, and sorrow has been added to sorrow. She says: "I think I owe to Silver Bay that I am not ending this wretched life of mine."

For a little more than three years, the National Board of the Young Women's Ohristian A&sociation of the United States has succeeded in keeping in close touch with these Oriental friends throughout the year, by the visits of a traveling secretary. This secretary goes to the colleges where Oriental women are studying much as a guardian, or older sister might go. She is interested to learn about their health, their studies, their living conditions, the kind of friends they are making, what they are going to do during vacation times, whether any special problems or perplexities are troubling them, etc. Often she discovers that very concrete help 'is needed. Sometimes it may be a loan from the Loan Fund which the Young Women's Ohristian Association has established for the use of foreign students, lending them sums which are to be returned, without interest, when the girls have returned to their own countries and are self-supporting. Occasionally· it is a gift from the "Emergency Fund" which is designed to meet acute needs on the part of students who ought not to be asked to promise to repay the amount .given. Frequently it is advice or provision for the puzzling vacation periods, when other students go to their homes. But even if there is no immediate need at the time of the secretary's visit,

DO KOREANS NEED MEDICAL MISSIONS?

the fact that the Young Women's Christian Association cared enough to send her, establishes a relationship which makes it possible for these girls, so far away from home, to turn to the Association very naturally, if they are ever in need of sympathetic advice and help.

A special bit of service, which the Association has very much enjoyed, has been in connection with the two groups of Chinese women students sent to America on indemnity fund scholarships. It has been the privilege of the Association, at the request of the Cbinese government, to recommend both the preparatory schools at which these girls should spend their first year in America, and the colleges to which they should go later, to carryon much of the correspondence regarding applications for admission, and, after their arrival, to do all possible to help them become adjusted to their new life.

It is the earnest hope of the Young Women's Christian Association that its friendly relations to these Oriental women, and whatever service it can render them, will make each one feel that the Christian women of the country to which she has come are genuinely interested in her, and are eager to make her years among us mean the utmost possible to her and to those to whom she will return.

Do Koreans Need Medical Missions?

BY REV. HARRY A. RHODES, A.M., SEOUL, CHOSEN A Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.

T HERE are some twenty mission hospitals in Chosen, treating an- nually over 200,000 patients. There is a Korean Medical Associa- tion which holds two or more meetings a year. The Severance Union Medical College is probably one of the best in mission lands, and has an enrollment of about eighty students in training. The Nurses' Training School 'has an enrollment of thirty. Most of the mission hospitals have native graduate physicians and graduate nurses and other efficient assistants. Strenuous efforts are made by all missions to have at least one foreign doctor and one foreign nurse in each hospital.

But is this a satisfactory program for Chosen? Since the annexa· tion of the country by Japan eight years ago, some friends have expected the Japanese to care for Korean medical needs. Japanese medical work, however, is not enough. Medical missionary work is still needed as an entering wedge into many a dark valley and into many a dark heart in Chosen. Think of the effect of 200,000 patients coming into contact with Christian physicians and their Christian assistants. None go away without hearing the Gospel. Then, ilQo, the missionary is in Chosen to relieve suffering. He cures the mal~etl, the halt, the blind; he is'able to stay the spread of disease. The edica! profession is not over-crowded in Chosen and will not be for ge erations to come.

I

Every efficient hospital in Chosen has more than it can do, and the Koreans are dying without medical care, being punct~red with "chims"

(needles) , swallowing concoctions of deer's horns and bear's gall, writh- ing under the burning of punk and sulphur, going crazy in a fever under the beating of drums and the wild incantations of the sorceress to drive out imaginary demons.

The philanthropic purpose of medical mission work is one of the strongest reasons for maintaining it. Mission hospitals in Chosen re- quire all patients who are able to do so to pay a small fee, so that the hospitals can be maintained with only small annual grants from mission funds. But anyone who knows anything about the poverty of the Koreans, knows there must be a small army of patients who can pay nothing, but they are not turned away for this reason. In most'

mission lands in the Orient there are no public organized charities, no asylums, no homes for the aged and poor; everything except mission work is on· a money basis. Woe to the man who has no relatives to care for him in illness or old age! The mission hospital will take in the outcast, the incurable, the demented, the penniless and care for them asa Good Samaritan. The missionaries give medicine, food and clothing, a warm room, clean sheets and a bath, all the time explaining the Message of Life.

But there are still other reasons for the maintenance of medi.cal mis- sions in Chosen. The Ohristian population, of 300,000, will be doubled and trebled shortly and needs Ohristian physicians and nurses. May the young converts be preserved from godless physicians, nurses and others whose only interest is money and the joys of scientific investiga- tion! We need doctors and nurses who will not only want to make a living, but who will want to live a life of service; who will be satisfied with small fees or noile at all if need be, but who will give Christian counsel and comfort as well as materia medica. Ohristian Koreans need a vast amount of teaching along medical and sanitary lines; the care of children and of mothers, the laws of hygiene and sanitation, the/, preparation of foods, scientific home remedies, co·operative community efforts against germs. To have such medical instruction given by Chris- tians will be of incalculable value in the interests of evangelization.

Naturally, in view of the Japanese system of well organized hospitals and medical schools, and with their new gOvernment regulations for all medical work, the missions must be still more and more efficient than formerly. This involves expense, but no hospital or medical school in the home land can have such rich returns for the money invested as are received in a mission land. No doctors or nurses at home can have such a rich fruitage for life's labors, such a range of intere:sting cases professionally, such opportunities to be pioneers, such a multi- tude of lives to be touched, as they can have on the foreign field. Philan- thropists and Christian workers can nowhere find a better investment than in Korea. .

~ Jt ..- .B.. "E""S.T ~M1liE:.T….H….O….Duvu.S…_ .• ~ l(j

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK. RICHMOND, VIRGINIA Chaiman of the Committee on Methods of Works of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards Precept and Example for Mission Study T wo of the most successful Mission Study class leaders in America have furnished the precepts. The examples have been gleaned from classes all over the land. They prove that successful Mission 8tudy is possible in great cities, in smail towns and in rural communities.

FOUR MAXIMS FOR MISSION covered a full knowledge of the irri- STUDY gating systems of Utah but no clear per'ception of any Mormon doctrines, By Mrs. Eva C. Wade or evoked enthusiasm concerning silk worm culture in Japan without any A mission study 'book is the most hint of interest in Christian education concentrated curriculum in existence. of the Japanese. All of which proved Under one simple and unassuming that you had not "majored" in mis- cover lie courses in geography, his- tory, psychology, etymology, mathe- ysoiourn~se"lfanadndhaydounrotcladsesfinaiteglryeastetmfiosr- matics, agriculture, ancient and mod- ern languages, sociology and sionary truth around which all these theology. Its themes range from other most interesting truths should ancient cults and religion to the mod- center. In this conneotlon it is well ern development of civic conscious- to urge the value of reading prefaces, ness; from Oceanica to Oshkosh; forewords and dedications in books. from moral aims to immoral pagans. Like the bibliography, they seem non- Its pages teem with foot-notes and existent to some leaders who believe references, and its bibliography lists in a course of teaching, unhampered fascinating books that expand the by the narrow restrictions of author curriculum to the proportions of a and authorities, as cultivating more correspondence s c h 0 0 1 catalogue. fully the imaginative faculties of the Therefore it may well be that both students. However broad your field . teacher and student of mission study of learning or whatever tempting by- books stand rather appalled before paths of instruction you find, remem- each fresh volume as it is hurried ber in this case your definite business from the press and pressed upon the is to magnify. the great, vital impulse hurried. And, in such perplexity, it of Christian missions and explain its has been known to happen that all of manifestation in this particular field these courses represented in a given under discussion. However discreetly book were taught in "spatter work" you word it to encourage the uninter- method without any particular refer- ested or the uninformed, let your cen- ence to the title which would indicate tral theme be clearly the one which animated those who provided this the chief reason for the book's exist- book for inspiration and instruction. ence, and tb~ real missionary theme. And let this theme be repeated and made familiar as the various parts of 1. "Major in Missions" the book are studied and related to it, thus naturally making evident that Doubtless you recognize the need you "Major in Missions." of this from those painful moments when you conducted a review and dis-

2. "Clear Outlines Required" contribution to dearer understanding Written as these books are by fine of the subject. Even the girl who had and fallible people with fine and true no talent but the making of paper purpose, they do not pretend to be the dolls made a whole chapter vivid by final word on any subject, and none her paper costumed dignitaries and of them bear the classic phrase "Noli prelates; and the other one, who was a me tangere." Nay, brave souls have devotee of the movies, came out with even dared to differ from some state- unexpected reinforcement of facts con- ments made therein just as they would cerning scenery as shown in a recent from theological volumes or scientific educational film. And, making the bulletins. These books are guides Ito study book live before your class, make independent thought and further re- sure that the truth of the study book search by both leader and students. will live and find fruition through your Therefore a clear and complete out- class, for the last maxim is- line of the special missionary truth presented in this book may well show 4. "Make Your Class Count"

rearrangement, addition or subtrac- For that is your final test as a tion of material found in the book. leader and the final test of your teach- And the ability to do this and not ing. Does your class count for any- weaken the legitimate .authority and thing more in the world's sum of appeal of the text book is one of the Christian knowledge, understanding, things that make a good leader. A sympathy and effort? Has something good, clear outline of book and chap- more of Divine force and zeal been ters is one of Ithe most valuable con- freed for service through your class?

tributions a leader can give to a class, Have you helped them make those in- or better still, one of the most valuable tangible things, public spirit -or the contributions a leader can elicit from awakening of Christian conscience?

a class, keeping in mind the fact that Have you stirred a sense of individual an outline does not mean a recapitula- duty or the power of united forces?

tion of every paragraph heading in the Have you made the Master of life's book, but a simple, coherent analysis great school more real? Then indeed of the book and its teachings. has the crowded ·curriculum been worth while.

3. "Make the Study Book Live" *** Imagination is being cultivated these war times, when we must people TO WIN IN MISSION STUDY the fair plains of France with our 1. Adapt mission study to local loved ones and follow them with our conditions. A large lecture class will dreams and prayers. Make your far- in many places stimulate interdenom- off jungles, rice fields, mountains and inational interest, and lead to the for- islands real and your dates of history mation of smaller groups for more alive with the personalities that made thorough work. In ather communi- them remembered. Take your train- ties neighborhood groups can meet in ing from any child, for he can make homes, usually in the evening, for five vivid either Joan of Arc "a lady in a or six consecutive weeks, without a uniform like my sister in the motor preliminary course of lectures.

conps," or Dorcas "a nice lady sewing The midweek prayer service is a things like my mother at the Red capital place for men and women to Cross." And take heed to the homely discuss the books, either in a prelim- old saying, "All is grist that comes to inary period or during the hour.

his mill" and apply it to this job of Variety in time, place and method making your book alive to the class. should be always with a view to There is no source too unlikely to reaching the greatest possible number yield illustrative material, no student of individuals.

in your class who cannot give some 2. Recognize prevalent aversion to

BEST METHODS

mental effort. If the word "study" osity and patriotism is an asset today causes terror or disinclination, ca1l the in the mission enterprise. gathering an "investigation commit.,. tee," or "discussion class," or, as at G. G. F. the recent Blue Ridge Conference, "WorId Citizenship Class." A PACIFIC COAST EXAMPLE 3. Prepare simple and clear out- Things worth while are coming to lines, usually in plain sight on black- pass in Mission Study circles on the board or poster. Make discussions or Pacific Coast. Dr. E. F. Hall, recentquestions logically follow the outline. ly elected General Secretary of the Text books should be owned and Missionary Education Movement, marked. Assignments should be tells a story worthy of reading and definite and condensed. cites examples worthy of following: 4. Discourage usually a one-day Parish-Wide Possibilities treatment of mission study books. Six consecutive periods (one to each This is a record of achievement. It chapter) will result in jaded minds answers the question, What have you in the audience. This leads to mental done? It is suggestive to ministers and spiritual indigestion. Instead of and other church leaders of how the conservation, it is usually dissipation study of missions can be made popuand distraction. Prayer has too sma1l lar. It is the story of what has been a place, posters and "methods" are termed in California "The School of often crowded out, and the sale of Missions." In the language of modliterature is much less than in a class ern warfare it may be called a Misthat meets for several consecutive sion Study Drive. It has stimulated days or weeks. missionary interest, created a real en- thusiasm in mission study, enla!'ged S. Push publicity early and per- missionary contributions, inspired sistently. Optimism as to value. of young people to enter Christian work, class, popularity of book, personnel of and increased attendance at Sunday subscribers to the course, and general evening services. charm of the plan will be a decided help. There is nothing like joy to The first church in California to make things go. Optimism is the con- have a "School of Missions" was the dition of success. First Christian Church of Pomona. Others have followed during the past 6. Allow no substitute to take the two years until it is now no longer an place of the "real thing." A mission- experiment. The laboratory work ary reading circle, a monthly mission- has been done, and the "School" has ary meeting, and a one-day relay de- demonstrated its value. The followvelopment may all treat of the same ing record of attendance will give mission study text book without ex- some idea of the success: hausting its interest, or excluding the group study of the topic among those CHURCH AND TOWN. Church School who are willing to give time and Member- Enrolthought in exchange for profitable dividends on the investment. ship. ment 7. Arrange finances without col- First Christian, Pomona…… 650 267 lections. Tickets procured in advance 150 are more dignified. First Congregational, Pasadena 800 150 First Christian, Whittier….. 370 8. Link missions with current First PresbyterIan, Pasadena.. 1,864 250 events and world reconstruction. The Immanuel Presbyterian, Los war furnishes points of contact in Angeles ………….•…. 2,440 600 vocabulary, strategy, sympathy and Westlake Pr<!!Jbyterian, Los 75 general education. Desire for guid- Angeles …..•.•.•••.•..•• 251 Presbyterian, Santa Ana. • • . • • 894 221 ance in prayer, information, gener- 150 Presbyterian, Monrovia .•'. • • • 331 71 Presbyterian, Covina •••••.•• 194.

Time The schools were held once each week for from six to eight weeks, ·either on Sunday evening before the church service, or before the prayer-

meeting on Wednesday evening. Sev- study best by themselves, likewise eral churches report, "Entire families juniors. Classes for men and women came." Classes were provided for separately and together have both men, women, young people and been found successful. In a few injuniors. One minister reports that stances large classes for any who instead of having no evening service, wished to come have been held, but as was expected by church officers be- since the discussion method is the one cause the congregation is scattered, most approved, such classes are exthe School of Missions each week tremely difficult to conduct, and they drew a large attendance, and the have not the educational value of the church was filled at the regular small class. Lecture courses are not preaching service which followed. at all recommended, for the· reason that the lecturer does the work, while The School of Missions is a plan the mission study class seeks to get for having a parish-wide study of the individual members to do the missions. It is held on a regular work, and thus to become self-inchurch evening, either Sunday or formed, which is essential to ,the best Wednesday, when people are more or results. For the method of conducting less accustomed to go to church. If the classes consult the following on Sunday evening, it is held an hour manuals: T. H. P. Sailer, "The Misand a half before the usual time of sion Study Class. What Is It? How worship, allowing a few minutes of Organize It?" and Dr. Sailer, "The intermission between the school and Mission Study Class Leader;" B. C. the church service. Young people's Milliken, "The Mission Study Class societies which are accustomed to as- Manual;" Dorothea Day, "The Missemble Sunday evenings have turned sion Study Class Method." Also their devotional meetings into mission make use of "Suggestions to Leaders" study periods. If held on Wednes- on the particular book to be studied. day evening, it is either at the time of the mid-week meeting or a half- Special Assignments hour before it, the mission study thus providing suggestions for the peti- At the time of the School Assemtions. bly at the close of the study period, a school spirit and interest have been Method promoted by having the several classes report the attendance, outside The method of the School of Mis- reading done by the class during the sions is as follows, each church adapt- week, and any special items of intering it to its own particular conditions est which show the whole school that in regard to time, number of classes, something worth while has been done. leaders, and other items: A brief dramatization of some phase of the people or topic being studied Sunday Evening Schedule- added human interest. These were improvised from descriptive portions 6:00-School assembles. Music. Prayer. of the text book, or scenes were pro- duced from missionary dramatizations 6:05-Classes assemble. prepared by the Missionary Educa- tion Movement or by the denomina- 7:00-7:15-Assembly. Reports of classes, tional boards. In the study of Africa giving attendance and items of inter- an Assembly feature was the imper- est. Dramatization. sonation of an African chief with clothing and head-dress brought from 7: 15-7 :30-Intermission. Africa, the story of the adornments being told. On another occasion the 7:30-Evening worship. display of the brass collar and ,the brass rings worn on the arms and Number of Classes As many classes as possible were provided, so that they might not be too large for free and unembarrassed discussion, according to the method of the up-to-date mission study class. Classes were held for all persons in the congregation. Young people

BEST METHODS

ankles by the African women, with on the defensive, for they found fault the story of the particular collar, were with his religion, although he had told illuminating. At another time there them that he had an open mind in re- was a "Living Poster." Three per- gard to Christianity.

sons were called to the platform, the With very few exceptions the en- tallest being a man over six feet high, tire work of the Schools of Missions and the shortest a little girl of two has been done by the members of the years. Their heights represented the individual churches which have held comparative pagan, Mohammedan, them, without assistance from spe- and Christian populations of Africa. cialists, thus demonstrating what a Some schools selected a school mis- church can do if it really wants to.

sionary hymn and sang it every even- Some persons have led classes who ing. never did so before. This showed a A Court Scene definite purpose to secure results; and there are such good helps prepared One school, while studying "The for every text book that any leader, Lure of Africa," conducted the study by proper effort, can do good work.

of Chapter V, "The Debit and Credit In some cases normal or training Account With Civilization," as a . classes have been held for the p·repara- court trial scene, persons being se- tion of the leaders, with a well-quali- lected from the various classes to take fied teacher. In other cases the lead- the several assignments, all the ers have done the best they could classes assembling together for the without such assistance. In every study period that evening. Twenty- case that has come under the writer's eight persons took part in the trial, observation the minister of the church including judge, clerk of court, has been one of the leading promoters, bailiff, defendant, two lawyers and and often has been a class leader.

four witnesses on each side, and a jury of twelve men and women. A Summer Conference Influence time schedule was arranged, each per- For several ,Years leaders in mis- son was given the assignment of his sionary work 10 the churches have or her part, with the time allowed been attending the summer confer- indicated, and the judge held each ences where mission study methods strictly to time. have been taught, and the present in- terest in southern California is in Impersonation large measure due to the fact that they On the evening when Mohamme- have returned to their churches to put danism was being studied, the leader into effect what they have learned.

of the class had arranged to have a It will be seen from the above staman who had lived in a Mohammedan tistics that the churches which have country impersonate a Mohammedan. had successful Schools of Missions At the proper time he appeared, in have been both large and small, in Mohammedan costume, the class not cities and in towns, thus demonstrathaving been previously informed. ing that all types of churches can do After he had told something of the Mohammedan religion from the point the same thing successfully. It has of view of a Mohammedan, the class was allowed to ask him questions. also been proven that all types of peo- The leader had given to the class as ple in the churches can be interested one of the assignments for the evening, "Be prepared to answer the chal- in the consideration of missions, if the minister and officers will inaugurate a church-wide campaign and will find lenge of a Mohammedan, if he should out the best methods of carrying it ask you to tell him why he ought to into effect. A Church Missionary become a Christian." . The questions Committee, Cabinet or Council can put to him were such as to put him bring this to pass.

Real Results mer conference and met together to talk over and pray over the situation. Individuals are vitalized and Here follows ·the sequence of events churches are spiritualized through as they came to pass after that meetthis new school method. Missions ing: take proper place in the life of the individual and in the work of the A normal class held for the training church. The entire plan of Christian of leaders. Special class for Junior activities is improved. Testimonies to leaders. its value multiply from those who have tried it, like this one which comes An invitation sent to every church from a pastor: to send. representative missionary leaders to a meeting to consider a city- "It has been a most beneficial wide Mission Study Drive. course. I am planning to make it a fixed part of our program every A Committee appointed to conduct year." this drive.

• The story of this successfully tried plan A Mission Study Mass Meeting is to be published in pamphlet issued by the agreed upon as a starting point. Missionary Education Movement, 160 Fifth Ave., New York. Names and addresses of every Sun- day-school teacher above the primary A SUCCESSFUL INTERDENOMI- grade and of every president of a NATIONAL CLASS church society secured and listed ac- cording to city districts. Seven Things Which Helped to Make It Every member canvass made of all 1. A committee with a member these teachers and officers on the same from each denomination co-operating. afternoon, notice having been given in the churches with the request that 2. Attractive posters made by girls all teachers and presidents be at home advertising the course. Posters dis- at that hour. played a month in advance and changed to advertise different chap- Members of the committee sent out ters. by twos to explain fully the plans for the Mission Study Drive and to give 3. An enrolment day set, on which to teachers and presidents enough each committee member canvassed her cards of invitation to the Mission denomination for study class mem- Study Mass Meeting, to be held on bers. the following Sunday afternoon, to be delivered by them with a personal in- 4. Reports of enrolment made to vitation to all the members of their chairman and posted on bulletins by classes or organizations. each member. Skilful publicity in the city papers. 5. An enrolment fee of $1.00, Good announcements from the city which provided each member with a pulpits. Special invitations sent to .the text book and note book and paid the university, the colleges, and two expenses of securing. a leader. theological seminaries.

6. A well qualified leader who Juniors trained for chorus by directknew the book and knew how to lead or of music in city schools. others in the study of it. Above everything else much prayer. 7. A group of intercessors who Large auditorium packed to the prayed for God's blessing on the doors and scores of people turned work. away. An interesting program for mass TAKING A CITY meeting. Prominent university professor pre- Scattered Mission Study Classes siding. had been held in various churches in University quartet singing. the capital city of South Carolina, but Good short talk on the Why and no concerted effort had been made to How of Mission Study. have a city-wide campaign in all the churches until a group of Columbia young people returned from a sum-

BEST METHODS

Still shorter talks by four or five for a W orking World" furnishes an people on what they had seen .done unusually fine foundation for such dis- by Mission Study. cussion groups this year.

Presentation of the plan for classes '" * * in every church. Women's Clubs may easily be inter- . Distribution of enrolment cards to ested in the study of Miss Burton's be filled in by those who would join "Women Workers of the Orient," and classes-giving name, denomination, the Home Mission Book, "The· Path church. of Labor." It is worth the while of missionary leaders to propose such Provision made for those who wish- study and to secure Christian leadered classes at the colleges and for busi- ship for it. ness men at Y. M. C. A.

Cards turned over to representa- *** Jives of the churches designated and Mission Study classes organized in all A People's Forum with a thirty of them. Nearly 1,500 people enrolled minute lecture by Mission Study leadin classes in a city which had had only er, followed by a thirty minute open a scattered few in Mission Study. discussion skilfully conducted is an Mission Study made a regular part inviting possibility.

* * of the annual program of churches that had known no Mission Study befor-e. * Instead of one large class at the church one Missionary Society ar- HERE AND THERE SUGGESTIONS ranged for a number of smaller classes A Monday Business Girls' Club con- in different localities in which mem- ducted a successful class at lunch hour, bers lived. One group led by a gifted taking fifteen minutes for lunch and college woman in her home reached forty-five minutes for study of the a class "f people a less talented per- book and discussion. This class met son might not have secured. Another around the desk in the office of their class was conducted in a suburb by a leader. woman who had a strong influence *** with her neighbors. For the down- town people a class was held in a The Six O'Clock l'Iission Study down-town center, and other classes as Tea solves the problem for other busi- the location of the members .suggested. ness women who get off from busi- The result was that much time was ness at 5 :30, have' tea in the church parlors at 6 and Mission Study from saved in going to and from class ses- sions and each leader interested mem- 7 to 8. bers whom no one else could have In a rural community a society with secured. *** only twelve members arranged a spend-the-day party with each mem- One teacher in a Southern college ber. They spent the time before din- succeeded in planning and carrying ner in sewing and after dinner studied through a Mission Study campaign together the topic set for that day. which enrolled every student, every * * '* professor and every servant connected Intensely interesting a~ well at- with the institution.

tended have been the lively Mission- *** ary Discussion Groups which have been conducted by prominent business The Mission Study Class Nursery is men in a number of cities recently. a novelty attachment which makes it Some of these have followed inexpen- possible for mothers to attend the sive lunches served at the Y. M. C. A. classes. They bring their small chil- Dr. Ward's new book, "The Gospel dren with them to be cared for in an

adjoining room by some girls who notwithstanding the distribution of have devised this way of serving, and the beautiful place cards, containing popularizing Mission Study. discreetly hidden subscription blanks, notwithstanding the club offer of $2.00 *** for six subscriptions, we have received only one subscriber to date." Many forms of service cards are being circulated these days. In Mission There was a general impression that Study campaigns service cards may be all that had been said about the REVIEW effectively used to secure co-operation. as one of the necessary first and best A combination of suggestions from aids in missionary enterprise was true. various sources has produced the fol- There was also a rather indefinite reslowing, which may be distributed at a olution on the part of many delegates meeting at which the Mission Study to subscribe "sometime." A second's plans have been explained, and carried pause. With one SUbscription and sunto absentees by tactful workers: dry indefinite purposes to subscribe, the matter seemed likely to end. Like My Service Cal."d a flash the efficient chairman sprang to Name …………………….. .. the platform: "I want those other Address ……………………. . five subscriptions right now," said he.

I AM WILLING Immediately hands went up until To lead a Mission Study class. the goal of six was left behind. To have a class meet in my home. To join a class. "Ten?" called the chairman with a To help secure members. rising inflection that caused more To take charge of a readin~ cir- hands to go up.

cle. "I want twenty-five subscribers," he To read the text book. added with compelling persuasion. To sit still and do nothing. Faster than the names could be re- Please check the thing or the things corded hands were lifted. you are willing to do. It is not necessary to check the last. If you do not There was no relaxation on the face check any others the last checks itself of the chairman. Evidently his twenautomatically. Return this card to ty-five was but a stepping stone to higher things. A FIVE MINUTES' COURSE IN . EFFICIENCY "Give me thirty-five subscribers," he called in a way not to be denied. The thermometer registered 104. In search of a possible breeze the 1918 In just about five minutes thirty- Gettysburg Assembly had assembled four names had been added to the one on the beautiful campus of the Luth- that had seemed destined to stand eran Theological Seminary, famed in alone. civil war history. Others were added after the session. Said the speaker on Missionary The next day the chairman was on Methods rather incidentally: the platform again. "I have thirty-nine subscribers," an- "Notwithstanding all the beautiful nounced he: "Who'll make it forty by speeches that have been made about subscribing £01." one of our missionthe value and indispensability of the aries ?" MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD; Six hands were raised. The sub- scription list had gone from one to forty-five, and the methods period had 'furnished unannounced a first rate course in efficiency in rounding Up for definite action the purposes that are so often dissipated by postponement to an indefinite "Some time."

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY.

THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE neither of them tell whether a letter THE summer schools and confer- was upside down or not, and they ences of Mission Study have been think no one in all the world could possibly be more educated than Ma a joyful inspiration to all who attended Kaw who has finished the Seventh this year. Reports come in slowly or Grade. Then, too, none of them has not at all. Correspondents seem as ever seen a railway train or a steam- "inarticulate" as the soldier returned boat, and though even the old grandfrom the trenches. But certain gen- mother could tramp miles over the eralizations can be made that differ mountains, that one thousand miles from those of seasons before the war. could not be traversed on foot. Did space permit we would gladly amp'lify the following points. We pre- In Ma Kaw's country on the border sent only an outline, and allow your between Burma and China, when a imagination to supply the rest. woman goes from village to village she finds a companion to travel with 1. Camps of young women were her, but riding on a train costs money, touched with a new sincerity of pttr- and so Ma Kaw must go alone. Hmv pose and desire to be of service. her heart beats at the thought, and how she wonders what the train will 2. Patriotism was expanded and be like! But as she considers the transformed by application to world hundreds of new things that have come problems and foreign mission evan- into her life in the Mission School, she gelization. makes up her mind that living or dy- ing she will accomplish this new and 3. Literature sold well. We are terrifying adventure. learning to "economize in things of the flesh, but in things of the spirit, Her teacher has told her just what never." to do almost every moment of that long journey, and so on a Monday 4. The inter-relation of the study morning she starts for the nearest books attracted unusual interest. Normal School, that she may return some day and be a teacher in her own "Women Workers of the Orient," old mission school. can be used to illustrate "The Path of Labor," and vice versa. "The Gospel Leaving her mountain home, she for a Working World," is exceedingly walks twenty miles into the town, folvaluable; also "Ancient Peoples at lowed by half her family, who never New Tasks." expect to see her again. She has a small wooden box containing a few S. Prayer services, vesper inter- clothes and a bamboo mat about two cession, noon-tide pleading for our by four feet, in which her blanket and soldiers and sailors, Round Top gath- pillow are rolled up. She must spend erings in spite of wind and rain were the time from seven in the morning all glorified with a unique fervor of until five in the evening on the river consecration and faith. steamer, and must have her mat to sit on. As soon as she gets on the steam- THE VALUE OF EDUCATION er she seeks a place on the crowded deck. Seeing- a family group all As Seen Through the Eyes of Ma Kaw, spread out-food box, babies and all, she puts her mat down by them. a Burmese Girl At five o'clock she leaves the steam- Ma Kaw's mind is just bursting er and goes up the sandy bank of the with excitement and anxiety. She is going to Normal School! Her little bundle of clothes and precious keepsakes is all ready,but can she ever get over those ten hundred miles?

Her mother and grandmother could

old Irrawaddy to the wonderful iron of iruit and vegetables. Here a horse she has heard so much about. teacher from the far away Normal School sees our girl all alone, and She gets a coolie to carry her box, and going to her introduces herself. But then taking her bed and food box she Ma Kaw has among her travel rules follows the crowd. The train is full, one commandment that tells her she but she finds a seat in a coach marked must not talk to strangers on the way. in several languages "women only." It Therefore although she has not had a is decorated also with the picture of a real meal for nearly two days, and Burmese woman to show the meaning the stranger has asked her to have to those who can not read. Oh, how dinner with her and her niece while thankful she is for that mission school they wait for the Rangoon train, that has taught her so much! nevertheless she refuses and goes on -her way alone. For the sake of the teachers she has just left she determines to let not one Another half day and a night, on a bit of fear creep into her heart. All train crowded to the utmost with peonight she sits in her seat, and gets a ple, boxes, baskets of rice, eggs, few little naps. The next morning at chickens, fruits-just everything, six o'clock she must get on another everywhere-and our little mountain iron horse. She wonders if there will maid must take another train and anbe many, and how she will know which other ferry. Then, oh then, those hunone to take, and whether the women's dreds of miles at last lie behind her. Now it is not only thankfulness that coach will' be easy to find. fills her heart, but also the realization All night people have been getting that her family, her teachers, and all her school friends are very far away. on and off. Many interesting, even An awful homesick wave dashes over exciting things have been going on. her. But she overcomes it, and gets And now there is a long train ready herself and her belongings into a and headed for Mandalay, in the wagon that is going to the school. midst of a hubbub of coolies, fruit sellers, and so forth. Even rice and cur- The adventure of a long and danry and ice cream can be had, and, gerous journey is over, but the horizon while everyone seems to be eating of mind and soul is just beginning to something, there is a constant pushing expand. The results for Ma Kaw and and crowding to get a good seat. This for her, country, Burma, are such as time Ma Kaw gets a seat by a window, only God can measure. and is delighted to observe the strange people and novel sights. GOOD LITERATURE TO THE Just before our friend reaches W FRONT Mandalay she must make another HEN you go to church on Sunchange-and this time cross the old day and try to recall all the Irrawaddy on a ferry to take the Ran- things for which you should be goon train. She finds the ferry boat thankful, don't forget to mention so crowded that she has to hunt for good books, magazines and papers. even a place to stand. Women are What a large place is occupied in there with bundles, pots and kettles on our lives by the stream of literature their heads, and babies strapped on which pours into our homes. Then their backs; priests are everywhere let your imagination play around with their yellow robes and big fans the fact that across the seas there are 'to shield them from the gaze of communities of people won to Christ women, followed by small boys who through your gifts and prayer and carry their belongings and wait Up~)!1 those you have sent them as missionthem. aries, practically destitute of reading material. In connection with my for- A big bunch of Chinese carpenters eign travels I have made it a point to with their tool boxes take up much space, and everywhere are piled high great bags of rice, tins of oil, baskets

WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

examine the libraries of our native portunity to spread Christian literature pastors. It has been pathetic in coun- among non-Christian people.

tries like Turkey and India to find CORNELIUS H. PATTON, only ten or twelve inches of books. Cor. Sec'y, A.B.C.F.M. And yet we expect these pastors to be the leaders of their nations intellectu- A GLIMPSE OF MADRAS ally, spiritually, and in pra:etical ways. Weare asking them to make bricks COLLEGE.* without straw and often without even clay. As for the laity, the men, wo- (From a Letter Sent By Miss Coon) men and children on our foreign fields, the possession of even one book is a A picture of my life here in Madras? note-worthy thing. Please do not expect it to resemble that OIf missionaries in lonely "up- When this crying need has sunk in- country" stations, for Madras is a to your consciousness, try to picture city of over half a million inhabitants. the vast populations of heathen people There is a large foreign population in who have learned to read and who the city, as it is the seat of the Governmight be led to Christ and all the good ment for the Pres~dency of Madras. things which come in His train if we Besides the many persons in Governcould only furnish them with suitable ment service, there are many others books and papers. The keenness of in business, as well as many mission- Oriental people to read helpful liter- aries. Once a month the missionary ature is one of the outstanding facts conference meets and from fifty to of our times. In Tokyo there is a seventy-five people gather to discuss various problems.

street a mile and a half long, lined Shall I tell you the order of the day?

with book shops on both sides, and At six-thirty we have "chota hazri"

these shops are thronged at all hours. which means "little breakfast." We There is nothing like this in London, of the staff have it in our rooms, but New York or Boston. In China the the students have theirs in the dining- book is almost worshipped by the in- room at seven. Are you curious to telligent classes. In Moslel,11 lands it know what we eat? We have an egg is the same way. Clearly, literature (when I tried to explain that I wanted furnishes one of the most effective ap- a medium boiled egg, I learned that I proaches to non-Christian people. It should say a "three-quarter boil"), is strange that the Mission Boards are toast, marmalade, tea, and a plantain not making larger use of this agency. which is like a small banana. Al- The case is rendered stronger when though I am usually up by six, the ar- we consider that in mission lands the rival of the chota tray sometimes acts forces of evil are making an extensive as an alarm clock. Until eight I have use of literature for the corruption a quiet time to myself except for a of men's bodies and souls. The for- minute or two when I watch the coach- eign book market is being flooded by man measure out the horse food. Of skeptical, atheistic and even obscene course he "salaams" as soon as I ap- works. In India books are being sold pear in sight, and I am getting so used whose titles no publisher would dare to returning it that I fear I may do to print. Clearly the time has come it by mistake when I come home. I when the Boards must bring their lit- count the measures of gram and bran erature departments to the front. Here as they are poured out for the horse is one of the greatest fields for the un- and pony, looking very wise all the selfish investment of money. Gifts for time. You see, the distances in Mad- literature work will count tremend- ras are so great that a conveyance is ously for the Kingdom. And it is a a necessity, not a lUXUry. We go four field practically unentered by those miles to church on Sunday evenings.

who stand ready to help in every good Then walking is impossible on account enterprise. I covet for such the op- of the heat. I am learning to talk a

wretched pigeon English as I do not it in place of meat quite often. Our know Tamil well enough to use that, menu is something after this order: and coolie English is more easily un- "cungy" (another ~ame for cereal), derstood by the servants than correct sometImes an IndIan product like English. This is a sample: "Wanting rolona or ragi, and sometimes Quaker carriage four o'clock." Oats or even Force, then fish or meat or eggs, coffee, toast, jam and fruit. At eight my work really begins. There are always plantains to be had Various things happen, but always do and sometimes melon, oranges or paw- I give out stores. The butler, who is paw. fat and old and stupid but supposedly fairly honest, sees to the supply of but- Classes begin again at half past ter, bread and milk, but the rest of the twelve and continue until half past stores I keep under lock and key, and three. The girls are supposed to take dole out a bag of sugar, flour, a cup of the hour from eleven-thirty to twelvecoffee beans, or a tin of tea as it is thirty for resting. After breakfast Miss needed. The butler is supposed to see Paul has servants' prayers in Tamil. the milk, actually milk, before his eyes. Usually I am busy the first two hours (In India your d~tiry comes to you and in the afternoon and rest during the frequently lives in your compound.) third. I have tried to get along with- He also has to see that the milk is out resting, but I have found that my boiled before it is brought to the table. disposition suffers when I do that. Oh, it will be good to taste unboiled Then after that comes tea at four. milk and real cream again. The water- From five to seven is the time for recman boils the drinking water and Miss reation, and we play games or make Paul inspects it actually to see the bub- calls, occasionally. Vve have two tenbles. After I have given out the nis courts and two badminton courts stores, the "chokra," a small boy who also. Badminton is something like helps in the dining-room and also tennis in that you have a net, racket washes dishes, counts out before me and balls, but unlike it in its rules. "One, two, three, matey towels, one Five people play on each side, the ball I dole out three dean matey towels, must be returned before it has touched glass towel, one duster, ma'am," and the ground at all, all five players on one clean glass towel, and one clean one side serve and then all the other duster-never more than the number side, and only the side which is servof soiled things. A "matey" is a ing can score. It is less strenuous second boy who is under the butler and than tennis and seems to appeal to more responsible than the chokra, and a matey towel is a dish towel. our girls more. Miss Wyckoff has taught them to play "Rounders," a At a quarter of nine Miss Mc- modification of baseball, and Miss Di- Dougall conducts morning prayers in bell pl~ns to start basketball next year. our dear little chapel which was once The girls really have to be encouraged a harness room. The students are all in the games or they let them go. required to attend prayers, Hindus as well as Christians. The service be- From seven to seven-thirty we have gins with four minutes' quiet meditation which is followed by Scripture dinner. Miss McDougall sits at the reading, prayer and a hymn. "high table" with eight students, and each of the staff sits at one of the stu- From nine until eleven we have two dent tables. The girls eat rice and class hours. Then a very welcome curry again and we have soup, meat sound is heard-the breakfast bell. and vegetables, and pudding. After We all eat in the dining-room, but the faculty eat at a separate table. The dinner we have evening prayers in the girls eat rice and curry and we have chapel led by the staff in turn.

.• (To be concluded in our December number, wdh an amusing account of housekeepln&' trials in India. EDITOR.)

News Of War

BY-PRODUCTS OF MISSIONS ance that if this work is expanded we shall send them back a great Christian M R. DWIGHT W. EDWARDS, blessing." now in France at work for the welfare of our Chinese allies, has writ- THE TRAINING SCHOOL FOR ten to the Presbyterian Board of For- I CHAPLAINS N accordance with the provisions of eign Missions an interesting letter in which he says: a l.aw. enacted by Congress, one "The troops of England, Canada. chaplam IS to be appointed for every New Zealand, Australia, Belgium, twelve hundred soldiers. Chaplains France, Italy, Portugal and the United are. being rapidly assigned on this States, together with a group from baSIS and there are now six hundred Poland and Russia, are fighting side o.f them in France. When the ques- by side. But with them are a host of !Ion came up as to establishing a train- soldiers and fighters, drawn from the Ing sch~ooooll for the chaplaincy, two al- nations of the worId. There are those ternatitves were presented to the com- from the hills and plains of India-I mittee on army and navy chaplains: was surprised to learn that India was one being the plan of adding such a furnishing more fighters than all the department to the regular curriculum other dominions put together. They of one o f our gre asttriucntliyvegrosivteiers~maenntd the other that of a come also from Morocco, Algeria Tunis and the jungles of Senegal; school. The latter plan was thought from Madagascar and Tahiti, and sev- the better and the school soon after- eral hundred thousand from French war~s . established at Camp Taylor, Indo-China wiaghnnidoterC,anEhtia,nsatprpaorngodrpeWesrs.eisvt~Bleaadcnukd~ LOUISVIlle, Ky., has proved the wisyellow and cated and dom of the decision.

backward, are laboring side by side. . Six items of information are offi- "I could not but ask myself time CIally sent to those who desire to enter and again the question: 'What mes- the school: sage of our West will these Chinese 1. You will receive a salary at the take back by their words and their rate of $33 per month while in attend!- a~~ions?' Do we not have a responsi- ance at the school. You will also re- blhty to express to these men in serv- ceive travel pay, at the rate of three ice the better sides of our Western and one-half cents per mile, from your !ife? What can we expect of them home to the school and return.

m the future if we do not? It is an 2. While at the school you will be ~nternational service to bring China furnished lodging and subsistence.

lilt<,> her I?lace as an intelligent ally by m~3I.?oYroaundwuiml.l have issued to you on receipt, all neces;ary enhghtemng her representatives as to mIhtary clothmg and equipment for what it is all about. One said to a your use during the period of the secretary: 'The United States entered school. . the war because its crown prince had 4. All necessary text books will be become engaged to a princess of furnished you on memorandum re- France.' ceipt. "~ach nation represented is creating S. At the close of the school, if you for Itself an epoch in its relation to are so. recommended by the faculty, all the others, and the whole situation you WIll be placed upon the eligible c. is typical of a new era of human broth- list for appointment. If vacancies exerhood. rhe Y. M. C. A. "Work already done for these men gives assur- ist in your denomi1)ation you will be

commissioned. If not, you will re- dering the same service for French main on thy eligible list until vacan- poilus as for American troops, and cies occur. When commissioned, the French soldiers have shown in chaplains have the rank, pay and al- every conceivable way their apprecialowance of II. first lieutenant, which tion of these friendly services. you must agree to aocept if tendered. One secretary speaking of the com- 6. It is recommended that you se- petition of the foyer with the French cure a leave of absence from your wine shop, says: "Six hundred quarts present duties for a period sufficient of coffee and chocolate per day in this to cover the time you will be absent foyer means just 600 quarts less of therefrom, with a proviso that your 'pinard' in their stomachs." This foyer resignation be accepted, or that the work also results in a marked: reducleave of absence be extended indefi- tion in the number of French soldiers nitely, if you receive a commission. in<:apacitated through preventable dis- eases as shown by hospital statistics. COUNCIL OF NEGRO WAR WORKERS SOCIAL SERVICE FOR WAR TIME THE National Committee on the THE organization of churches in Churches and Moral Aims of the centers of war-time industries by War recently held a series of insti- the Commission on the Church and tutes for leading negro ministers in Social Service is proceeding rapidly. Southern centers. Twenty-nine cities At present seven community organin Alabama, Georgia, Florida, Louisi- izers are at work, all but one having ana, Tennessee and other States sent been loaned to the Commission by derepresentatives. Baptists, Presbyter- nominational war councils and boards ians, Methodists and Congregational- of home missions. These community ists were represented by bishops, pas- organizers first complete the informators, college presidents and presiding tion about the community, then unelders. At one of the sessions the col- dertake to bring the churches together ored Red Cross was in .attendance. to organize the churches' part in the assimilation of the new popUlation. CHAPLAINS NEEDED IN ITALY Their third effort will be to secure an organization and co-operation on the REV. WALTER LOWRIE, the part of the churches in the community effort for the social welfare of these only American chaplain in Italy, people. has recently returned to Rome after an absence of three months. He The Malagasies in France writes that a complete change has come over the situation there. Amer- FOREIGN missions have made ica's interest in Italy's need and the many contributions to the world's coming of the Red Cross and the Y. M. C. A. are having very definite and advancement. Only about a half a practical results in holding the people century ago Madagascar was peopled staunchly to the determination to win by savages. The work of the misthe war. Mr. Lowrie urges the need sionaries has so far brought them into for more chaplains and Red Cross line with civilization that they are workers, in view of the fact that helping to esta:blish righteousness in American troops are arriving in Italy in increasing numbers. Europe. Christian workers who are THE RED TRIANGLE AND THE serving the armies are at the same FRENCH ARMY time trying to give these Malagasy THE National War Work Council warriors, or Malgaches, as they are of the Y. M. C. A. is fiilancing 550 called in France, a true understanding of the Gospel. There are now 30,000 foyers du soldat for the French Army. troops from Madagascar in France, In these centers, Americans are ren- and of these as many as 10,000 have been WOll to Christianity.

1'918] A DAY'S WORK IN FRANCE

A Day's Work in France An Outline of the Religious and Educational Schedule of a Religious Work Director in the Third Aviation Center, American; Expeditionary Force, France.

BY ROBERT W. VEACH, SOMEWHERE-IN-FRANCE I ONE DAY'S PROGRAM~FRIDAY ~.U A. M.-Prayers and conference. Spent morning going over plans for promot- ing the educational work. (The Educational Committee has a very com- prehensive plan which includes school work during demobilization.) 12 :30-1 :30-Canteen. A fellow said to me: "I don't really want to buy any- f thing. I just come to get a smile. Nobody ever gets mad around here." Mrs. Sanford (a noble woman in the Y. M. C. A. work) baked four- hundred cookies last Saturday for the reception we have every Sunday afternoon. They remind men of home.

'It 2 :30-4 :30-Visited five wards in the hospital and talked with many fellows.

11, 4 :30-5 :30-1nspected the Red Cross work and got acquainted with the Plane News staff.

S:30-6 :30-Supper.

6 :30-7 :30-Wrote letters to women about their sons who had died.

7 :30-8 :OO-Took a long walk through the fields with one of the Y. M. C. A. men.

S :00-9 :30-Canteen. Special duty on account of the other men having to take invoice. "

9 :30-10 :30-Read in "For France and The Faith-a very interesting and stimulating book. Every page breathes with a devotion to duty that is wonderful. Three of our Y. M. C. A. men have been transferred from here to work with men back of the firing line. One of them was killed by gas the second day after his arrival at the front.

11 :OO-Retired and slept soundly until 6:00 A. M.

SATURDAY'S DOINGS A. M.-Prayers and conference. Spent morning on plans and notices for eight religious services tomorrow.

11 :30-Lunch.

12 :30-1 :OO-Went to greet new squadron just arriving. This with drill in the early morning fills the day every nicely. Three things stand out very clearly in our work with these men. First, make them efficient fighters and so win the war. The reserve power and nerve and morale are going to be the determining factors and these are God's most direct instruments. Second, to make efficient citizens for the new social life that will follow the war. Third, prepare men to die as men of courage, character and faith. When one analyzes these objectives, he sees how very many elements enter into the work and how pervasive and vital a factor true religion is. The church must get a new vision and new emphasis and new experience or men will ignore her institutions and forms, but they will not cease to be religious.

2:15-Had a good time at No.7. We are awaiting anxiously news from the front.

9 :30-0ver three-hundred and fif.ty lads gathered for the reception. It is a great opportunity to meet and talk with the fellows. Two men came in to see me today who have been going bad and wanted to get straight- ened out and do better. I took the evening service out of doors and the men seemed to enjoy it. We had three new Y. M. C. A. workers arrive today. This will enable us to open several outlying fields where no "Y" work is being done. The men seem so appreciative and there can be no doubt but that the moral uplift of the Y. M. C. A. work is tremendous. The need for strong men is very great.

3 :00-4 :OO-Had charge of a funeral. Another of our fine lads gave his earthly life for the cause of country and humanity.

4 :00-5 :OO-Took over the educational work from the man who is leaving. Be- ginning Monday I will be busy as a sailor. The educational work will include French classes, English, French history, Cause of the War, travel talks, economics, moral and religious themes, and Bible classes.

5 :00-6 :OO-Made slides to advertise the religious meetings at the "movies" to-night.

6 :00-6 :30-Supper.

6 :30-7 :30-Sergeant called to make arrangements for another funeral to- morrow. Read the paper about war.

7:30-8:00-Helped start off the "movies" at No.2 and announ~ed the meeting for tomorrow.

8 :00-9 :00-Took a long walk across the fields where I could be alone.

A SUNDAY PROGRAM 9 :15-Trying to start early morning discussion groups on Sunday morning. They have drill anywhere from 7:00' to 11 :00, so it is rather difficult. I had nine men drop in for a starter this morning at 8:00 o'clock. I preach at Field 7 this morning and at this building tonight. I have another funeral this afternoon-a fine fellow. At 4:00 we have the social gathering for officers and men. There are three of four ball games going on. It is either a case of making it interesting for the men with healthy social and out-of-doors recreation or having hundreds go to near-by towns, where wine and bad women get so many of them. The men prefer the better things and so we all turn in to make Sunday a real worth-while day. Some go to church (we have good audiences), some read, some play ball, and some go to the social function, then many write letters and stroll through the fields.

fROM .MANY

MOSLEM LANDS curity, husbandmen can till the soil with the knowledge that they will not A War Orphanage Opened in Jaffa be robbed! of the fruit of their labor. The railway to Egypt insures them M R. C. T. HOOPER, in normal the easy disposal of their surplus yield times the superintendent of the and the means of satisfymg their Port Said British and Foreign Bible wants by imports from abroad.-Jew- Society, has undertaken the very dif- ish Chronicle. ficult task of establishing an orphanage at Jaffa. He was able to secure The Servants of the Harem the use of a large Greek school building which had been occupied as a THE great majority of Arab women Turkish prison, but every article of live their lives within the walls and furniture in it had been destroyed by the Turks when they were forced to courtyards of the harem. In the villeave. Not even a window remained, lages, servants are rare, save in the so that aside from feeding and cloth- great houses of landed proprietors, but ing the constantly increasing number in town there is decidedly a servant of orphans, much time at first had to class. Nearly every establishment of be given to scouring, repairing and any means has one or more women refitting the build~ng. Blackboards servants in the harem, either Arabs or and broken doors were made to serve Persians or black women of African as beds, and the only cups and plates descent, and most important functionavailable were those fashioned out of aries they are. Besides doing the the empty jam tins left in the path actual housework, they represent the of the British Army. newspaper, the post and the telephone, for they go to and fro between the The fame of the Orphanage soon houses of the mistresses and their spread and every day soldiers ap- friends, doing the errands, carrying peared at the gate with more children. the messages and passing on all the There are now nearly 300 in all. One gossip of the day. They do the marwoman, separated from her children keting and the shopping, and are in when fleeing from the Turks, had general the go-between for the world crawled through the Turkish lines to without and the world behind the look for them, and was made happy lattices. On the day when women are when they were found in the Orphan- admitted to the Turkish baths, the serage. vants form part of the black-cloaked household procession, carrying the AA Transformation in Palestine baskets of towels and clean clothes, LTHOUGH the British occupa- and usually a samovar and tea glasses, tion of Palestine only dates back so that refreshment may be prepared four months, the very atmosphere of after the more ardous pleasures of the this region seems to have undergone bath are concluded. They participate a change: Distress has vanished, and in all the concerns .of their mistresses misery, sickness and fear no longer and enjoy terms of great freedom and linger on the threshold of the towns equality in most cases. and villages. Everywhere there is evidence of reviving industry and pros- Child Rug-Weavers of Kerman perity. What has contributed more than anything else to immediate relief HERE is great need of some one has been the employment of thousands T to plead the cause of the child of natives upon the repair of the roads. toilers in Persia, as Mrs. Browning Everybody realizes that a new era has took up the childish cry of little slaves dawned for the land. The Bedouins in England, and secured the passage can graze their flocks in peace and se- of laws for their relief. Industrial

conditions, under which rug weaving high leaders of knowledge, the outis carried on in Persia, are sad indeed, come of the momentous days of Samafor with the exception of a few men dani (God)-Sir Mohammed Khani-iand big boys, almost all t~e work~rs Shaffee: Zadeh of Isfahan-May the are children, so young that 1U Amenca greatness of his lordship be made long. they would scarcely be thought ready for school; yet their .baby hands can "8th of Ramazan, 1335." fashion rugs so beautiful that folk on (1335 of the Mohammedan era the other side of the world will pay equals 1917 A. D.) almost any. price for them: The factories are usually located m the most INDIA sordid sections of the opium-poisoned towns, often below the street level, and The Chins of Burma here these little children sit perched all day before a huge fra~ework, while A LITERATURE in their own lantheir tiny fingers move mcessantly to guage is one of the crying needs the rhythm of a chant, "three red, of the Chins of Lower Burma, whose six green, four blue, two gray and Bible consists of a tentative edition of three black," which is droned by a the first four chapters of John, transman in charge. When the chanting lated by a Chin preacher with a very ceases at sunset, the children do not limited education; whose hymn book scramble out and run and play, as be- has been out of print for some years comes their age, but climb slowly down and whose other literature consists of with cries of pain in their cramped a so-called spelling book, printed thirty limbs and some must sit and wait, with years ago and so rotten that it almost unchildlike patience, until a father or crumbles into dust when touched. The brother comes to carry them to their Chins are animists, and believe in a . cheerless home. creating spirit~a mother god'-but many of them have no religion what- In one factory, among thirty-eight soever. They have veered away from children examined, thirty-six were their ancestral belief and are drifting found to be deformed. Long days of toward Buddhism, but now, while toil, nights too short, a poverty- they are in a state of transition, is the stricken home, often angry blows and time to win them to Christ. They may never a word of a pitying Saviour-:- soon become Burmanized and therethis is a picture of the tragedy. "It is fore Buddhists, and will be harder to not the will of our Father that one of reach. If the missionaries can preach these little ones should perish." and pray and sing in Chin, and have a literature in Chin, their hearts can be more readily touched.

A Persian Letter Gurdaspur Home for Women and Chil- THE present difficulties and delays dren of our postal ~rvice would un- F OR many years missionaries of the doubtedly be increased if the follow- Punjab have longed for a place ing style of addressing letters were in where homeless widows,. deserted use–a style frequently employed in wives and new converts could be given East Persia: the protection they need and an oppor- "Teheran American School: tunity to help themselves. When Miss Emma Dean Anderson, of the "Let it (the letter) have the honor United Presbyterian Mission, went to be opened in the presence of His home on furlough four years ago, she Excellency, the loved one whose signs was commissioned to raise $10,000 for are glory-the prominent man of let- this purpose. One day she missed her train in Paxton, Illinois, and decided ters, the perfect man of literature, the to make some calls. She was led to speak of this work to Mrs. Elizabeth one, single great man of the time, the Temple, who promised to furnish the selected man of times, the pride of the greatest of world's men, the result of the most educated scholars and the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

money for the undertaking. One diffi- intensive hookworm campaign in the culty after another has been sur- large province of Chiengmai. Because mounted and now the chapel, hospital, of his experience in similar campaigns school and thirty-six rooms for women in Java and Ceylon, and with the help and children are practically completed. of the three mission doctors, very great progress has been made in stamping Thirty-five women and twenty-three out this stubborn disease. The orphans have been sheltered and have churches have been used for a' cambeen taught to read and write. The paign of education and those outside women have learned to make their own the church, noticing that no disastrous and their children's clothing, and some effect followed the foreigner's treathave become proficient in lace-making, ment, have overcome their scruples cooking and nursing. Much attention against it. The Continent says: has been given to Bible study and Miss Anderson expects to train many of "From Feb. 7, 1917, to March 31, them for Bible women. 1918, 14,429 people were examined, of whom approximately 75 per cent., or Promotion of Widow Re-marriage 10,786, were found to be infected. Of this number 8,387 have been willing THE founding of a Hindu Widow's to submit to treatment, and upon re~ Home Association at Poona, in examination of 2,214 cases only 395 have been found infected. Once more 1896, whose aim was to educate wid- there is being brought to the attention ows and make them useful members of the people of Siam the desire of of society, was an important step in Christian America to relieve the disthe solution of one of India's social eases of the body as well as those of problems. At about the same time a the soul, a desire which has been so Widow Re-marriage Association was well exemplified by the Chiengmai formed and only recently a men's club Leper Asylum," has been organized with a somewhat riovel entrance condition-the condi- Bangkok Christian College tion of having married a widow. However, the matter is not so ludicrous M ANY factors contribute to the inas it might seem, and rises into a moral creased enrollment of Bangkok necessity when one considers that men Christian College, which at the beginmust be found brave enough to en- ning of the last school year enrolled dure the social ostracism which such 218 students and 324 at the beginning a marriage involves, if this evil preju- of the present year. One reason given dice· is to be broken up. is the splendid reputation of the school's English courses; another fre- A Woman's Exchange in India quently heard is that the boys receive more considerate and careful attention N EAR the great temple in Madura, than in the government schools. It is also true that the East is turning to . India, a house has been secured America and American institutions as and leased for three years for a wom- never before, and never has there been an's exchange. In addition to serving so great an opportunity for service. as the usual exchange, it will furnish a headquarters for women engaged in A New Mission College in Singapore evangelistic work and >rovide a Christian welcome for IndIan women. A THE proposed Anglo-Chinese Col.. room is reserved where meetings can lege at Singapore is the outgrowth be held!. of the school founded by Bishop W. F. SIAM AND MALAYSIA Oldham of the Methodist Episcopal Hook Worm and Churches Church. The success in securing sub- scriptions amounting to almost a mil- MEDICAL work greatly assists the li<m dollars in land and money can be evangelist in Siam. Dr. M. E. attributed to boldness in planning large Barnes, a representative of the Rockefeller Foundation, has inaugurated an

things. Half a miHion has been given neighborhood. The whole work of the outright by wealthy non-Christian Chi- farm, as well as spinning, weaving and the making of the clothing is well ornese. ganized. The harmonious way they Among the gifts for the new col- get on together is a good testimony to the love of God in their hearts. The lege is a tract of 100,000 square feet old father was the first one converted. in the heart of Singapore, the rental Last year he was ill, so one day he from which will be turned over to the asked the whole family to gather college as soon as the present leases around him, and exhorted them to put expire.

The school, of which the college is the development, has an attendance of God's glory before everything else and more than two thousand, greater than follow the Lord closely. After lying that of all the government schools com- back on his bed he led them in prayer.

bined, and it is thought that with ample When ended and they had opened their accommodations the number of students will be doubled. eyes, they found that his soul had gone CHINA to be with the Lord whom he loved so well.-National Bible Society of Scot- land. .

"Devil Driving" in Peking 'fHE ceremonious driving out of China's Need of Railways demons is an annual occasion of CHINA'S greatest material need is considerable import in China. At such modern means of transportation. a ceremony, held recently at the Lama Temple in Peking, the streets were Railway engineers have estimated that thronged with merchants and people 50,000 miles of railways may be built in holiday attire, buying small wares. and profitably operated in China in the The temple courts were crowded, but next few years. The cost of constructa wide roadway had been left for the ing railroads in China is slightly lower unhampered exit of the demons, who than the cost of construction in other are supposed to travel only in straight parts of the world, owing to the unlines. Inside the temple were rare limited supply of human labor in embroideries, made especially for this China. There are immense provinces occasion, and a "living Buddha" was in China as yet untouched by modern dressed in cloth of gold. Priests methods of transportation. These lounged about, dressed in the most provinces are the most fertile in the brilliant colors, and those engaged in world from the standpoint of agriculthe service wore masks. The actual tural production and they contain minceremony of expelling the demon con- eral products of untold wealth and sisted of some mild dancing, so that on quantity. In spite of this wealth, the the whole it would appear that only popUlation of these provinces is scarcethe meekest sort of a demon would be ly ever above the hunger line because impelled to leave as a result. of the impossibility of transporting merchandise to the markets of the AA Christian House in China world. LETTER from China gives the following description of a home China's 6,467 miles of railways are where some fifty to sixty persons sit in most cases profitably and efficiently down to food at every meal. Nine operated when it is considered that brothers and their families all live with China has known modern railroad opthe old folk. All are Christians, and eration not longer than a quarter of a even the women take turns in leading century. The directors and managers daily family prayers with the whole of the Chinese government railroads company. They also run a school, have are foreign-educated and in general cleared the village of all idols, and understand their business. Chinese in many ways have improved the railway trains of course do not com- pare in comforts with the elegantly fitted trans-contine~tal trains of Amer-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ica and Europe, but they do compare er's Courts. Here almost the whole favorably with railway equipment in . female popUlation of the city came to America and Europe of a few years pay him their respects. The streets ago. The roadbeds of the railways of were thronged with. sellers of incense China in general are of better construc- and the number of prayers which went tion than the average roadbeds of up before this painted lump of earth many American roads. are incalculable.

Idolatry Not Dead in China Some superstitions might be con- T HOSE who because of a change of sidered amusing were they not so pa- label in China's government fondly thetic. But the reverse of the picture believe that she is well on the high- admits of no such easy interpretation. road to an enlightened self-respect For minds yielded to such base superwould have had their sensibilities stitions fall victims too to base imrudely shocked had they been in Tient- pulses and hearts darkened by such worship, prostrated before wood and sin during the recent floods. stone, do not stop even at the selling Tens of thousands were driven from of their own flesh and blood. It is at 'such times, with homes destroyed and their homes, whole suburbs were inun- food uncertain, that children and esdated, and the waters threatened to pecially little girls, are disposed of to engulf even the central portion of the the highest bidder. The Flood Comcity. In the face of this calamity the missioner of the Central Government entire population experienced a re- has unofficially asked the Union of turv to the wildest superstitions. At Christian Churches to open an orphanthe Tai Wang Miao, a temple of the age so that parents unable to feed their grossest cult of serpent worship, in the children will not need to abandon or Hopei district, the authorities opened sell them. The police authorities have a three days' festival at which viands sent little processions of wife-sellers were prepared and open-air theatri- through the streets, wretched men in cals were performed. Representatives chains and bearing inscriptions setting of the government were present, it is forth their shame, in order to discoursaid, and thousands of the educated age the inhuman customs which lurk and the poor came from all over the under the banners of "picturesque sucity to burn incense and to pray before perstition." five tiny, wriggling water-snakes, believed to be the cause of the flood! In spite of these disheartening laps- Government officials may have or- es the 'City was never so ready for the dered this celebration simply to di- Gospel of Christ. More even than the vert the minds of the people because Boxer War, which broke the arro- of the unprecedented excitement un- gance of the educated classes, the Chi- der which they were laboring, but it hli floods of 1917 have swept open is discouraging to think that they the hearts of the common people. In would make themselves party to such the sixty and more refugee camps a shameless hoax. where the sixty thousand homeless of In another section of the city earlier the flood victims were housed in matin the summer, the police threw a cer- sheds, the crowds eagerly listened and tain ru-ti god, the Lord of the Earth, nodded their heads in appreciation of into the river. A little later the floods appeals to worship the one God as came, and as the water rose silently revealed in Jesus Christ, and to lead in the river-beds, topped the banks, a new life. Pray that this greatest and flowed into the ends of the streets, calamity in forty years may bear away the people rose in terror, fished the of- the old ignorance and superstition, fended deity (or some serviceable substitute) out of the muddy stream and make possible a new city where and installed him in state in the inner the Heavenly Father will be known precincts of the Defence Commission- and worshipped and where the people

will believe in and follow Jesus Christ on which work for these little-known as Lord and Saviour. people is being carried on; one for a school, one for preaching services and WUsing Picture Postcards in China another for a medical dispensary, con- HEN the missionary in charge of ducted by a Chinese doctor. Miss Tsinanfu ~tation recently rode in- Drew and a Bible woman visit from to the village on a bicycle, 200 children boat to boat and seek in every way to followed him to the church. He re- get in touch with the people. ports the visit in these words: JAPAN-CHOSEN "The old preacher thought it was quite a surprise party I was giving him Training Sunday-school Teachers in when he opened the door. We pushed the bicycle into the church and after Japan the children had sat down on the floor we told them a little about the bicycle CHRISTIAN Japanese of Osaka and why it had come into their village, recently gave $100 to the Sunday and some things about the roads in China and in America, and also about School Association of Japan with the Heavenly Road. Then we showed which to purchase a teachers' circulatthem some old picture post cards and ing library of the best Sunday-school told them that those who would like educational books, to be loaned to to have one could get one from the English-speaking Japanese workers. preacher by coming to the church at This indicates the deepening interest sundown to learn about the Heavenly in the religious education of the youth Road. in Japan.

"A large crowd came, and after the Sunday-school leaders have been preacher had told them a good story, fostering this moveIIlent for years. and we had sung, 'Jesus Loves Me.' Already som,e twenty-five Sundaywe seated them at tables and put them school books have been produced in to, work committing John 3 :16. We Japanese, a number of them written told them that on Sunday those who by Japanese. The feacher training could repeat the text and who behaved course has now 22 classes enrolled and well would get a card. They went to provides for recognition of complete work like Trojans, and those who had work by certificate. been to school soon took the place of teachers."-Presbyterian Advance. The Summer Training School at Karuizawa has been very successful. Boat People in China Every province in Japan was repre- sented last year when eighty-four THE city of Canton has a population were registered. The subjects of of "boat people" estimated at about school organization, Sunday-school pedagogy, etc, are presented by Sun- 300,000. These boat people are a dis- day-school experts, notes taken and tinct class and regarded by land people recognition given. A Sunday-school as inferior. Under the Manchus they exhibit adds to the effectiveness of the were never allowed to hold office or training.-Christian I ntelligencer. property, and were prohibited from intermarrying with the land people- Industrial Evils in Japan restrictions which have been removed since the establishment of the republi- TOKYO has an "East Side" where can regime. They are more supersti- practically a million people of the tious than land people and adhere more firmly to their traditions. As a class, industrial class are crowded together. they are crude, vulgar and filthy in Japanese houses are usually of one or person, though their boat habitations two stories and a glance into one of are kept scrupulously clean. them causes wonderment as to how the occupants find space enough to Miss Florence Drew has three boats even lie on the floor in rows. The in- dustrial movement is on; labor is cheap and competition is violent. It is true that the first factory law is

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

upon the statutes, but only a confirmed grandsons, all married, several great- optimist could find encouragement grandsons, all married, and a host of from it. The industrial problem has servants; and all, it seemed, spending always been difficult of solution, and their whole time in the guest room.

in the Orient, where customs are all Eut the chief trial came when I sat in upheaval and transition, it is more down to eat. They had never dreamed difficult still. Only Christ and His the world held such a sight. The Gospel are sufficient for it. knife and fork I used, the small size of my mouthfuls, the absence of red Korean Church Federal Council pepper in my food-in fact all I did THE first meeting of the Korean were the subject of uncensored con- Church Federal Council was held versation. Here I stayed for three days, never having one moment to in Seoul in the Y. M. C. A. Building myself. I got near to the people, but last February. Forty delegates were was worn out mentally and spiritually present, twenty from the Presbyterian by the contact, and it was a relief to Church and ten each from the two get home and eat and sleep in peace Methodist Churches. again. I know now how the Master must have felt when the Pharisees The chief business before the Coun- crowded about and freely commented cil at this first meeting was the dis- on his eating with unwashed hands." cussion and re-approval of the Constitution, which has been only tempo- rarily adopted by the churches. The Constitution states that the ob- Good Literature for Korea.

I ject of the Council is to develop the T is hoped that one of the results of the Methodist Centenary Camspirit of. unity in Christ in the churches, to do in common such work paign in Korea will be the creation of as can be better done in union than a Christian literature for Korea. Urg- separately by the churches and by ex- ent needs for the Korean church are change of ideas and experience to in- a live Christian newspaper; one high- crease the wisdom and efficiency of grade magazine; a readable life of the churches. Christ; biographies of great preachers The Council has power to recom- and missionaries; some concise books mend to the Churches anything it may on the fundamentals of Christianity, deem advisable and to conduct in be- and some attractive books and half of the churches any business they pamphlets written in good literary may commit to the Council. The style for evangelistic purposes.

Council has po power to interfere with Statistics gathered by Mr. ]. S.

the Form of Doctrine of church gov- Ryang, a Korean who is a loyal ernment of the three Churches.-Ko- worker for the cause of Christian lit- rea Mission Field. erature for his country, show that only 3,000 out of every 300,000 Korean Some Missionary Hardships church adherents read a church paper.

A MISSIONARY in Korea, when NORTH AMERICA asked what constituted the real Philadelphia as a Mission Field hardships of missionary life, said that it was not in the danger of murder or THE Methodist Episcopal Board of robbery, or in living in uncomfortable Home Missions has made a survey homes and eating strange food. A of Philadelphia and found that every trip into heathen territory, described second man or woman in that city was by this missionary, is illustrative of born outside the United States, while one of the marly kinds of hardship. about half of those native born had "We happened in the home of Mr. Yi, foreign parents. Practically every more poverty-stricken in manners country in the world has contributed than the average Korean. This home to the population of the Quaker City.

consisted of grandfather and son, four The largest numbers have come from

Russia, but there are 176,136 Italians, home base for foreign missions, it is 54,486 Poles; 49,608 Hungarians, and this thirteenth-century Romanism of large numbers of Syrians, Armenians the 300,000 French and Italians in and Chinese. The home mission prob- Louisiana, whose priests forbid their lem confronting the churches of our people to read the Holy Scriptures for great American cities is emphasized themselves. Weare not speaking in vague theories; after seven years of by such a survey. earnest effort to put the Bible in The Presbyterian Evangelistic Com- Roman Catholic sections of Louisiana, we know from sad experience what mittee of Philadelphia has just com- we are talking about. Our colporpleted its twentieth summer season of teurs, who go from house to house ofevangelistic work. The Gospel has fering the Scriptures, are not only frebeen proclaimed from tents, parks, quently insulted and ordered out of automobiles, street corners and fac- town, but sometimes are actually tories. Thirteen new churches have driven from the door by having dogs grown out of this work and are now set on them." centers of influence for good among the foreign population.

New Christian Endeavor Headquarters Methodists Care for Orphans TWELVE years ago in Baltimore, pROPERTY for an orphanage in the plan was proposed to build a Grenoble, France, requiring an ex- Christian Endeavor Headquarters, penditure of $35,000, has been purwhich should 'be the center of world- chased by the Woman's Foreign Miswide Endeavor activities, and the task sionary Society of the Methodist Episof raising a fund for this purpose was copal Church, according to a statement begun at once. From that time on, of Mrs. William Fraser MacDowell, offerings have come in from all parts president of the society. Two women of the world-from Europe, Asia, have been sent to France to care for Africa, South America, Islands of the th.is orphanage, where fifty children Sea-from every land. The building, will be accommodated this year. "The now completed, represents more than sum of $5,000 has been transmitted to 100,000 givers, and was set apart by a North Africa for use in our mission dedicatory service on August 1st. The there in the care of French orphans," building is located on the highest point said Mrs. MacDowell. "The same of land in Boston, only a few steps amount has gone to Italy for the care from the State House and not much of Italian children orphaned by the farther from Ford Hall. It is six war. All our organizations have been stories high, of the colonial type, ex- greatly interested this year in sending ceedingly plain, but attractive in ap- supplies of clothing to France. The pearance. It is interesting that one of cost of the new material used in these the speakers at the dedication was the supplies is placed at $9,120." first to sign the original Christian Endeavor 1'011 in Portland, Maine, in A Union Community Service February, 1881, when Dr. Francis E. Clark formed the first local society in T HE experiment of a Union Com- Williston Church. Of the fifty-seven munity Service on a large scale has original signers, ten are still in the membership of this church. begun in Pittsburgh. Fourteen con- gregations have officially united for " T The Bible Forbidden in Louisiana such a service during the Sabbath eve- HE door is shut to the Bible in nings of the summer months, and the great portions of Louisiana, and list includes Presbyterian, Baptist, Roman Catholicism is responsible," Methodist Episcopal, Protestant Epissays the Bible Society Record. "If copal, Congregational, Reformed dnd there .is a menace to America as a United Presbyterian Churches. Other congregations were also represented by the presence of their pastors and

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

members. The combined choirs of the cially and educationally. It has been churches led in the musical service, the Sunday-school that deserved the and the preachers were selected from credit for what has been accomplished, the congregations enrolled. The serv- for it has united the people and given ices were held in Carnegie Music Hall. them a common interest.

That the eight different denominations represented could thus unite for wor- Heathen Worship in America ship is a significant feature of modern FOREIGN missionary work is not church life. One of the pastors of limited to heathen lands, as the folthese churches writes: lowing will prove: "There are two radically different "Twenty years ago the Swami Viviconceptions of Christian unity. The kenanda began missionary work in first is superficial and external. It America. N ow his followers in this concerns only the outside; it amounts country claim 100,000 converts and to uniformity. But there is a far seventy-four meeting places. The sun deeper conception of Christian unity. god, Buddha and other heathen deities It is not so much concerned in binding have temples in New York City, Bosmen together in any particular out- ton, Pittsburgh, Washington, Denver, ward form, as it is in stimulating a St. Louis, Chicago, San Francisco, Los unity of spirit. This is the sort of Angeles and Seattle. Los Angeles has unity which has in it the promise of the well known temple to the worship permanent harmony in the Church of of Krishna, where the rites, of pure Christ. These Sunday Evening Com- East Indian type, are carried on by munity Services are an expression of Americans. In the beautiful $100,000 this right sort of Christian unity."- Magdazzin temple in Chicago is a The United Presbyterian. young woman, daughter of a former Presbyterian elder, though she now Community Spirit in the Colorado Desert worships the sun god, and is its priest- KINIKIN HEIGHTS community is ess. Theosophy, ancient Buddhism, located in the desert about seven the Persian faith of Abbas Effendi and thousand feet above sea level, far from a horde of other non-American and any town, on the frontier of Colorado.. non-Christian religions are found in Its residents are chiefly health-seek- the United States."-The Continent.

ers, with meager resources, who had become homesteaders and until eight Advancement of the Negro years ago lived most isolated Iives- HAMPTON and Tuskegee Insti- two or three families on a mesa with tutes, Fiske University, and other yawning chasms of canon between educational work for negroes, conduct- them. Then a former Sunday-school ed by Northern and Southern churches superintendent moved into the com- of America, have been the leading fac- munity and some former teachers. Im- tors in promoting the advance of the mediately a Sunday-school was or- ten million negroes of the United ganized to meet at a private house, and States on physical, intellectual and a community interest sprang up. It spiritual lines. In the half century since became apparent that a day school the Civil War, the negroes have more must be started and the first year a than doubled in population, but they short term was held in an old unused have increased their intellectual equip- granary. The next year a building ment by about one million percent.

was constructed by community labor, There are now over 100,000 colored centrally located. It has become the students in the 400 normaL schools and social center and in it are held both fifty colleges of the South, and there day and Sunday-school, preaching are twenty-six theological seminaries, services and prayer meetings. During three schools of law, four of phar- the past winter a literary society met macy, five of medicine and seventeen every week and has been a help so- agricultural colleges, all for negroes.

The cost of this high~r education in the great common points of our faith, one year is over $4,000,000. In- our common hope and the love and telligent Christian leaders have been fraternity that unite us in Christ are developed, and negro school teachers, dominant. Mexico needs a great naphysicians and lawyers are steadily in- tional church united on the basis of St. Paul, "One Lord, one faith, one creasing in number and influence. baptism." The missionary societies of LATIN AMERICA the co-operating churches have shown The Evangelical Seminary in Mexico a deep interest in the school and are "FEW institutions have taken a planning large things for the days firmer hold on the thought and to come. ORWYN W. E. COOK.

life of the people than the Evangelical Bible Day in Mexico Seminary in Mexico City," so writes Mr. Orwyn W. E. Cook. The native THE churches in Mexico have leaders and the members of the adopted a Bible Dayan which churches have shown an increasing interest in this center from which will they present the importance of the come the trained ministry for Mexico's circulation and study of the Scriptomorrow. With such a backing the tures and take offerings for the faculty and council look forward with American Bible Society. The first col- lection of nine pesos came from the high hopes. Seventh Day Adventists and $25 The first anniversary exercises were American money have been received from three Baptist churches. The held in the "patio" of the school on !fative Pastors' Association of Mex- July 14th. There were present repre- ico City have taken up the idea of sentatives of all the churches. The ad- Bible Sunday very enthusiastically. dresses looked to the place of the semi- In fact they celebrate Bible Week, nary in the life of Mexico and especial- finishing with Bible Sunday.-Bible ly emphasized the power of a prepared Society Record. ministry in helping to solve Mexico's difficult and intricate problems. The Rev. 1. D. Chagoyan laid emphasis Allah and the Panama Canal upon the need for a profound knowl- REV. JOHN VAN ESS, writing in edge of the Scripture message from Asia, tells the following amusing burning hearts of men who have seen and significant incident: the Christ. The call today throughout "One day D– wandered into a Mexico-and throughout all Latin- school up the Tigri"s. On the wall America-is for leadership, scholarly hung a map of the western hemisphere.

and spiritual, religious and evangel- The class was being taught something istic. When the Mexican people see about the new world. The teacher, in the ministers of the Evangelical knowing that his visitor was an Amer- churches a leadership of this type the ican, asked him to tell something of new day will come. Evangelical his homeland. So D– pointed to Christianity has a message not only the Isthmus of Panama and told of for the lower classes but the rich, not the canal and the project of uniting only for the ignorant but for the two worlds. When he was through learned, and the future will demand the teacher stepped forward with the that attention be given to the needs of following cogent moral: 'This teaches all and not of anyone class. ns how we are privileged to live in a This example of inter-denomination- land where Allah is known and feared.

al co-operation can not fail to point Over there they purpose to cross Al- the way to future successes. The in- lah's path by making water to flow dividual churches, their history, their where he made land.'

points of distinctive emphasis and "But D–'s reply took the wind their work throughout the world are out of the sails of the mullah. 'I see,'

not lost sight of nor minimized, but said he, 'you have made a bridge across

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

the Tigris here. If Allah had wanted Progress in Chile you to walk on the other side, why did he separate you from it by a FIFTY years of evangelical effort river?' " in Chile have brought remarkable IThe Bible in Brazil results. Half a century ago a score of N a little village in the Brazilian men and women met in a Valparaiso forests a colporteur of a Bible Soci- dwelling to form a league for extendety had sold a number of copies of the ing religious ideas which ran counter Scriptures, but no sooner did the na- to all former thinking. They were riditive priest discover that the villagers culed, persecuted, distrusted, but carwere reading the words of Christ than ried on with resolute courage. At the he ordered them to deliver up all the present day the evangelical community copies to be publicly burned. A great numbers thousands. Their influence fire was kindled and the crowd stood on legislation in Chile can be plainly looking on, sullen and reluctant, while seen, and great progress is being made their purchases went up in smoke. iu the effort to abolish illiteracy. They did not altogether approve of the proceedings, for what they had EUROPE read of the books had not seemed to them very dangerous. But one by one Will There Be a New "Church 0'£ the Bibles and Testaments were torn France"? from their covers and thrown into the blaze, and as a breeze fanned the THE London Morning Post, in a reburning leaves one was whisked out cent issue, makes the following of the fire, carried over the house-tops and away to the outskirts of the vil- comment upon the somewhat prevalage, until a final puff of wind sent it lent idea that the Pope and Roman in at the widow of a devout senora. Catholic authorities at Rome are more As she read the fragment she was in sympathy with the Kaiser than with greatly impressed, and when her hus- the Allies: band returned in the evening he, too, was deeply interested and the leaf was "The silence of the (Papal) Church carefully put away. A year passed upon the issue of right and wrong in and another colporteur visited the vil- Germany's assault upon the peace of lage and called at the home of the Europe, the treatment of Cardinal senora. She – hurried away and Mercier, the coincidence between the brought out her treasured leaf, asking papal note and Germany's interest at if he could tell her the rest of the the time it was issued-these and story. "Why," said the colporteur, other incidents have aroused a feeling "this belongs to the book I am sell- among Roman Catholics akin to the ing," and he showed her the third national resentment in England before chapter of John, from which the page the Reformation. Nor would we be had come. Gladly a Testament was surprised to see among the Roman Catholics of France an irresistible purchased and the woman and her movement for the foundation of a Gallican Church similar in national inhusband sat down together to read the dependence and sentiment to the Church of England as one of the restory. They studied over it earnestly sults of this war."

until they found the peace of the Gos- A fulfilment of this forecast would make an important epoch in France's pel and one by one their whole family religious history.

came to know the Word of God. So The Belgian Missionary Church it came about that through the very THE Belgian Missionary Church (Protestant) is maintaining its action of a fanatical priest a center of work heroically, distributing New Christian knowledge grew up in that Testaments among prisoners and wounded, keeping up the morale of village. the unemployed and preaching the

Gospel. The Treasurer of this Church AFRICA reported recently that during the year ending March 31, 1918, gifts had been Industrial Work in North Africa increased over the previous year by twelve per cent. In addition, they T HE importance of organizing ingave $4,000 to orphanages, medical dustrial work for converts from missions and pensions for old people. They are doing a most efficient work Mohammedanism is understood of material and spiritual relief in more than seventy stations and out-stations. when one realizes that to become a Protestant Work in Spain Christian often means persecution, a Plans are being made to celebrate broken home and inability to finq emin October the fiftieth anniversary of the beginning of Protestant missions ployment. The carpet school at in Spain. A congress is to be held in Madrid in which Protestant work in ChercheIl, Algeria, in which women all parts of the peninsula will be represented and it is hoped that nation- and girls are employed, is conducted wide attention wiII be directed to the work constantly being carried on. by the North Africa Mission and not The American Board is now main- only enables converts to earn a living, taining chapels and day-schools in five cities and six villages and there is also but brings them under Christian the high school for girls at Barcelona with a teaching force of six American teaching and influence. It serves the and six Spanish women. same purpose, from an evangelistic Russian Bible Society in 1818 standpoint, as a mission hospital, I T is interesting to know that there was a period in Russia in which where the patients are brought in conthe Bible was freely distributed in that country. During the latter part of the tact with systematic Gospel instrucregime of the Emperor Alexander I, a Russian Bible Society was in exist- tion. In other places, agriculture, car- 'ence which, under the favoring auspices of the Emperor, distributed a pentry and other trades have been· great many copies of the Bible. In 1818 as many as 128 branch organiza- valuable agencies, both for materially tions were affiliated with this society and the Bible was printed for them in helping native converts and spiritually 28 different languages. winning the unconverted. This work of Bible distribution originated in Moscow when a minister It is unfortunate that the work is of the Gospel became tutor to the children of a Russian princess and em- now somewhat hindered by the war, ployed his influence so well for the spiritual good of those about him that because of the great difficulty of obhe finally obtained the Emperor's permission to found this first Russian taining wool and dyes, and the fact Bible Society. that the import of the goods is pro- hihited by the government.

Training Egyptian Workers THOUGH it has never had a regu- lar building of its own, the Cairo, Theological Seminary has been for fifty-four years an important element in the work of the United Presbyterian Mission in Egypt. During that time 136 graduates have been sent out.

Practically all of them were gradu- ates of the mission college in Assil1t. The Synod of the Nile has itself in- sisted upon a high educational stand- ard, requiring that every candidate for the seminary have a diploma from the college or its equivalent. Many of these men have come from the mid- dle classes, but they have risen to take their stand with the best of the land.

The seminary had twenty-one stu- dents the past year. Then with the rapid opening of doors on every hand to the Moslem population in recent years, and the consequent call for a large increase' of forces to extend the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

work, an Evangelists' School has been AShaking Bones in West Africa opened for the training of lay preach- FTER a morning service in ers. To this are admitted men of less Portuguese West Africa a educational preparation, yet able to Mbunda man, dressed in three skins- present the gospel effectively, as has his own and two cormorant skinsbeen demonstrated, among the hum- brought forward an armful of ringbler classes. A shorter and simpler streaked posts, each post representing course of study is provided for them an ancestral spirit, and said that he in connection with the seminary, the had been listening to the Gospel mes- instruction being given by the regular sage as to the folly of such things, and seminary professors. Fourteen men had decided to give up the old ways took this course the past year. for the new. He was followed by a Nkangala man, with a bunch of ances- Work for Jews in Egypt tral worship sticks, saying that he wished to abandon these for the wor- THERE are now more than 64,000 ship of the true God and His Son, Jews in Egypt, most of whom have Jesus Christ. Thereupon a fire was kindled and these worship sticks went migrated from Europe since the open- up in smoke, without audible protest ing of the Suez Canal. They are of on the part of the spirits they repreall classes-rich and poor, educated and ignorant, and speak scores of dif- sented, As the flames arose, the wife 'ferent languages. About half of them of the Nkangala man came shyly with -32,000-Iive in Cairo and the rest in her personal fetish to put on the fire. the larger cities of the Nile delta. This action on the part of these people Efforts were made to reach them with means a clean-cut break with their old the Gospel at various times during the system of religion that has dominated .last century, the earliest being in 1821, them and their fathers before them but the results were not encouraging. with its dark influence. The incident Work was again undertaken in 1906 resembles the shaking among the dry bones in the valley that was the result by the London Jewish Society and at of Ezekiel's message.

present is being carried on in the rooms of the Nile Mission Press in New Church for Mebea People Cairo, and -bazaars and cafes, streets HE Mebea people of West Africa and homes. Regular meetings were T have no particular status in the held on Saturday afternoons, with an world. To those dwelling in the inaddress in Arabic, until a young Rabbi ,terior the Mebeas are coast people, pronounced a ban upon those who at- wbile to the beach man the Mebea is a bush man and is accordingly looked tended and since then fear has kept down upon by the former, who conthe people away. However, through siders himself vastly superior to the lectures and English classes, oppor- people of the heathen interior. The tunity is found for teaching the Bible Mebea people are comparatively few truths and the knowledge which many in number, hardly running into the young Jews have of the New Testa- thousands, and live in a narrow line ment is astonishing. parallel with the coast from a little In addition to the work of the Lon- south of Benito to a point just north of don Jewish Society, there is that being Kribi. carried on by the Scotch Mission for Jews in Alexandria; the American The Christians among the Mebea Mission schools and the Church Mis- people have heretofore been connected sionary Society Hospital, all helping with the Kribi church, some of them to spread a knowledge of Christ having come from the outstations of Batanga. But in January of this year among these Jewish people. a church was organized for the Mebeas, in a village fifteen miles north

of Kribi, at Aion Kwate. The new missionaries bear the front end, lead~ church was organized with 105 mem- ing the way and we ought to holdJlP bers, with 62 on the roll for baptism the rear end;"

in the near future and 477 catechisms. There is promise of development ISLANDS OF THE SEA among them, but their rating as an in- Philippine Health Commission ferior tribe in the native churches to THE Philippine Health Service· is which they have heretofore belonged, seeking to eliminate causes of dishas kept them back.-The Continent. ease, rather than to battle with dis- A Congo Contrast eases now existing, and to point out ways by which the people may raise "THIRTY years ago," says Doctor their standards of living. One of the King, of Banza Manteke, "a nrst moves of this health commission white man's life wouldn't have been upon entering a town is to open a free worth a song if he had tried to travel dispensary. The work of this dispen- and preach in this region. N ow there sary is not limited to the care and treat- are no towns in this district that I ment of the sick, but it serves as a sort have seen or heard of where the peo- of lyceum where information is given ple are not willing to have the story out concerning hygiene, sanitation and of Jesus told to them over and over dietetics. In order to supplement the again. On my last trip out, my car- instruction, model gardens are riers did not have to buy as much as a planned, with vegetables carefully peanut. So happy were the people to selected with a view to furnishing the see us that they gave the carriers all substances needed for a balanced diet.

the food they could eat, all they could This feature of the work iJ of special carry away, and then, at times, food importance because of the uniformly remained on the ground that could not poor nutrition of the Filipinos.

be carried. Such an expression of love is very gratifying by contrast The FJipino Idea of Women with the past, when the people at "THE Filipino woman, although times even sought to kill the mission- this is not generally recognized, aries."-Baptist Observer. is one of the greatest apologetics for AThe Basutos Discuss Education Christianity in the Orient. She is to- day so far in advance of her other Ori- T a recent meeting of the Khotla, ental sisters in freedom, social position or Zambesian Council, representa- and independence, that she is in a class tives of the Paris Evangelical Society by herself. Some idea of seclusion for presented to the black chiefs a plea for women exists in the Philippines, of a thoroughgoing school system. The course, but it is that of the convent, missionaries pointed out that while not of the 'purdah.' Like other Ori- their task was a two-fold one-that of ental women, she holds the family education and evangelization – the purse, but she does more than that: former work should be carried on by she is the business agent of the family.

the native community. They also She keeps the shop, holds the prop- urged the importance of educating the erty and carries, to a very large degirls. gree, the business responsibility of the The replies of the chiefs were en- Islands. Nowhere else in the Orient cou'raging when one remembers how will one find a woman lawyer practisrecently they had lived in savage ing at the bar and writing suffrage paganism. "Listen and hear," said articles for the daily papers. One can- one of these chiefs, "up to now the not account for the Filipino woman missionaries have borne the burden of on the ground of the racial superiority the schools. This is not right. This of the Malay. The only way to exburden is a wanda (i. e., a load car- plain the unique place which the Filiried on a pole by two persons). The pino woman already occupied in the

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

East is to recognize that for centuries The Gospel on "Lepers' Island"

before the American occupation, the T~E British and Foreign Bible So- people were being taught a Christian ciety has added to its list of ver- valuation of womanhood."-Asia. sions, a Scripture portion for a tribe on the west coast of Oba, which is Winning Young; Filipinos sometimes known as Lepers' Island.

THE Sunday-school work seems to This tribe, which is being evangelized Rev. ]. L. McLaughlin, Secretary from Nduindui, a station opened ten years ago by the venerable Rev. Peter for the Philippine Islands of the Milne, of the New Hebrides Presbyte- World's Sunday School Association, to rian Mission, is now under the care of be one of the most encouraging parts Mr. A. T. Waters of the "Churches of of the whole missionary propaganda. Christ" communion, who says that the He writes: "I was able to hold Sun- people have no form of salutation, day-school conferences in two princi- such as "good day," and no phrase for pal centers while I was in the South. "thank you." Mr. Waters is able to Silliman Institute, the Presbyterian report, on the island of Oba, some 800 Industrial School, has over 800 stu- baptized Christians. There are also dents, and I was there for six days, about twenty-five schools, which are holding meetings every day and indi- self-supporting. Oba Christians also vidual conferences with the men. Re- make themselves responsible for miscently some 160 young men there defi- sionaries on the neighboring island of nitely gave themselves to Christ, and Maewo. Some villages have consequite a few of them are going into crated plots of land known as "the Christian service. About 100 of them are going to put in their Christmas Lord's coco-nut gardens," the pro- holidays in Sunday-school work." ceeds of which are devoted to the spread of the Gospel.-The Christian.• A Thomas Mott Osborne in Borneo A S a preparation for his work as a' MISCELLANEOUS missionary in Borneo, Rev. Charles E. Davis specialized in rice Prayer Every Minute cultivation at the Kansas Agricultural College. But when he – arrived in T HE members of an organization Borneo he found it was not a rice-pro- called "Mothers of Defenders of ducing country and in altering his Demo.:racy," with headquarters in cherished plans he found a more im- New York, claim to have the approval portant work than the growing of rice, 'of Cardinal Gibbons for Catholics and He established a new kind of school Dr. MacFarland for Protestants in the in Sarawak, an independent state of project announced in their "Appeal Borneo-a reform school which was for Continuous Day and Night Praystrictly a back-to-the-country move- er." This states the purpose as being ment. It exchanges opium dens and "To envelop the whole nation in condark streets for a bit of damp brown tinuous prayer, making President earth, where young outlaws and loaf- Wilson's proclamation for May 30th, ers of the city learn the mysteries of hoes and spades and vegetable life and the basis of continuous appeal for National Guidance, Protection of Our Sons, and Victory of International soon become working units in the col- Justice and Righteousness."

ony. The plan is "successive one-minute The government, as an evidence of silent individual prayers every minute good-will and friendliness toward this of the day and night, hundreds and Thomas Mott Osborne of Borneo, thousands praying-one group suc- contributed one-half of the building cessively following another, so that expenses and in addition grants a sum there shall be no break in the con- each year for the industrial work. tinuous appeal."

Great stress seems to be laid in the at the expense of overwhelming and further explanation of the project on ever-existing needs in other directions.

this feature of having someone at "The spectacular is ever attractive, prayer every minute of the day, anJ and it is easy to become enthusiastic it is proposed "to envelop the entire over what appeals to the imagination.

world in continuous prayer as soon At the same time, the prosaic may con- as the work is o:-ganized in the United stitute a greater need and demand a States." more constant sacrifice.

IA Moravian Mother "We commend any and all true spir- itual work being done for soldiers and N these days mothers unhesitating- sailors to our friends, not because they ly· give up their sons for the serv- are militants, but simply because they ice of their country. But no finer are men in need of salvation. Rut we story of sacrifice made with joy could also commend to them the suffering be told than that of a Moravian mother and rapidly dying hundreds of millions who had given a son to missions, and of the human race who live in the re- was one day told of his death. She g-ions beyond, whose spiritual need is asked, "Is my son Thomas gone to beyond all describing and for whom Heaven through the missionary life? few are caring."-China's Millions.

Would to God He would call my son OBITUARY NOTICES John to t'1e service!" John was called, o became a missionary and also died. Dr. W. A. Shedd of Persia When the mother heard the sad mes- NE of the true modern Christian sage she exclaimed, "V,Tould that He statesmen passed away on August would call my last son, William!" Her 7 when Dr. William A. Shedd of prayer was answered. William went Urumia, died of cholera at Sain Kaleh. . and also fell on the field. But this Dr. Shedd was a missionary of the mother's holy ,courage and devotion to Presbyterian board and had served in her Lord could not be daunted, for Persia for nearly thirty years. His she exclaimed, "Would that I had a loss is irreparable. Although very thousand sons to give to God!" quiet and unassuming in manner, Dr.

This Moravian mother stands for Shedd was a hero and a statesman.

the spirit of that noble missionary He knew the Persians and was loved church, the Moravian, the oldest Pro- and respected by them. His self-sacri- testant missionary church in the fice and power were especially evident world.-The Missionary Link. when the Russians withdrew from Urumia and left the Assyrian Chris- "T Comparative Values tians at the mercy of the Moslems.

HERE is a strong tendency Miss A. K. Ashe of India among Christians in these days,"

writes Henry W. Frost, the Home Di- FOR thirty years Miss A. Katherine rector of the China Inland Mission Ashe devoted her life to the moral for the United States and Canada, "to and spiritual welfare of the British abandon the regular work of the soldiers in India. She was frail in Church at home and abroad in behalf body but strong in spirit. What other of the present particular service of women by the thousands have been ministering to the soldiers and sailors stimulated to do by the unusual de- of the various nations. That these men m'lnds of a world war, Miss Ashe has are in great need is ce;-tain,. and that done quietly and unostentatiously in the serious-mindedness of those at the times of comparative peace. She was front furnishes a special oppo,-tl1uity honored by King George on his birth- to lead many of them to Christ, is be- day by being made a Matron of the yond disputing. But this does 110t g-ive Order of the British Empire. Miss warrant to a mass movement, both in Ashe died recently in Upper Popa, In- giving and serving, in their direction dia.

MISSlIONARY LmRARY ~ ~

~"~&"b'li§ i-"""V"<KJ" " ~ 'ikAi" .W<i "'iARi' "'U'VU""

Ancient People at New Tasks. By Wil- Filipino is being regenerated with lard Price. IIIustrated_ 12 mo., 208 tools and Bibles; Africa is in great pp., 60 cents. Missionary Education need of Christian influences to save her diamond and gold miners in the FMovement. New York, 1918. great mining centers like J ohannes- ACTS, important facts, significant burg. Missions are said to be the facts in regard to the industrial "only murder preventives." progress of the world are what make this volume of unusual interest and The missionary has.a great work to value. Mr. Price has made several do in all these lands in reforming convisits to Asia and South America and ditions, teaching better methods and gives from first-hand knowledge a proclaiming the Gospel of Christ. vivid description of the transition of the old order to the new in social and The Dark People. By Ernest Poole. Ilindustrial life. The relation of these lustrated, 12mo, 226 pp. $1.50. The facts to the missionary task of the Macmillan Co., 1918. Christian church is clearly brought out and no thoughtful, unpredjudiced The novelist-author of "The Harreader can fail to see the importance bor" has recently returned from Rusof industrial development to the future sia and here relates his experiences church in mission lands. among the Bolsheviki. It is a pathetic picture of chaos-a struggle First are shown by a series of vivid for freedom without a guide, Mr. word pictures the condition of work- Poole does not philosophize, he relates ing classes in South America and the incidents that show the trend of Rusnew ideals introduced from the north. sian thought. and action. He doesn't One company found that it paid to in- suggest a solution for the problem, crease the pay of its men from 'twenty- but in describing "The Dark People" five cents and two plates of beans to leaves us in the dark. $1.50 a day with proper living conditions. China Inside Out. By George A. Miller. IIIustrated. 12mo, 180 pp. $1.00 net. N ext we see the modern factories of The Abingdon Press, 1918. Japan of which there are 'now at least 20,000, in which more than 1,000,000 A traveler may not see as truly men, women and children are em- or as deeply into the life and thought ployed. The conditions in many of of a foreign land, but he often judges them are distressing-the ages of op- more correctly of the points of jnerators, the long hours, low wages, un- terest to those at home. Scenes and sanitary surroundings and immorality characteristics which are overlooked make for degradation and death. The by a long resident are immediately laws are mediaeval. The one bright seized upon as interesting and meanspot is the work conducted by Chris- ingful to the passerby. Mr. Miller tian missions among some of these has grasped and entertainingly deworkers. In China the problem dis- scribed such scenes and characteriscussed is the reforestration of the de- tics relating to the Chinese, the misnuded hills. This will help to stop the sionary work, the native Christians disastrous floods which in turn pro- and the Church. The book will furduce famine, disease and death. nish hundreds of facts and incidents for talks to Sunday Schools and India, on the other hand, faces Young People's Societies. famine because of lack of rain and poor agricultural methods. The prob- Frontier Missionary Problems. By Rev. lem, therefore, is how to produce bet- Bruce Kinney, D.D. Illustrated, 8vo, ter crops-a problem that Prof. Sam 249 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Higginbottom is doing much to solve. Co., 1918.

Mr. Price goes on to show how the The Indian, the Mormon, the Span- ish-American and the pioneer form the

problems considered by Dr. Kinney in never seen. The author gives reasons his able and interesting study. He for his conclusion that the male porconsiders the Indian our creditor, tion of the Armenian race in the Otthe Mormon a menace and the fron- toman Empire has practically ceased tiersman a challenge. The solution of to exist. He describes the horrors as all the problems he finds in the Gos- well as the heroisms that characterpel of Christ and the method-per- ized the fate of Armenia. sonal evangelism. Dr. Kinney's volume furnishes rich material for ser- We learn from this book that what mons on Home Missions. was once the Ottoman Empire is now practically a German province. In 1,000 Miles of Miracles in China. By matters naval, military, educational, Archibald E. Glover. Illustrated, 12mo, legal, industrial, financial, Germanv is 372 pp. 25 6d net. Pickering and supreme. But she will not remain" su- Ingles, Glasgow, Scotland, 1918. preme. The last chapter is prophetic. It is entitled "Thy Kingdom is Di- The fact that this book has passed vided," and we are shown the handthrough eight editions and has been writing on the wall. translated into Arabic is a sufficient testimony to its interest and value. The Presentation of Christianity to Mos- The story is one of escape from the Chinese Boxers in 1900. It is worth lems. The Report of a Committee r.:.ading. appointed by the Board of Missionary Crescent and Iron Cross. By E. F. Ben- son. Pp. 240. Price $1.25. George H. Preparation. Pp. 142. Price $0.50. Doran Company, New York. 1918. Board of Missionary Preparation, New Many books have appeared on the York. 1918. . present world-war which do not concern the missionary in his task. Oth- We call the special attention to this ers he must req.d if he would under- rep<'lrt, which represents the patient stand the relation of the present war in and flainstaking co-operation of more its origin and final issues to the coming than two score professional students of the Kingdom in the Near East. of Islam, secretaries and missionaries. The present volume belongs to this The Board of Missionary Preparation class. Mr. Benson describes the hid- in America under the chairmanship of eous oppression under which the sub- President W. Douglas Mackenzie, j ect peoples of the Ottoman Empire D.D., and with Rev. Frank K. Sanhave so long suffered. His facts are ders, Ph.D., as director, constituted derived from a study of official docu- five committees on Animism, Buddments. His style is interesting, but in hism, Confucianism, Hinduism and his passionate denunciation of treachery and murder, his metaphors some- Mohammedanism. The report on times get sadly mixed and occasionally inelegant. He holds up the old Mohammedanism was first prepared Turk and the new Turk in the light, not of what they promised, but of by Dr. Charles R. Watson, chairman what they did ,to the non-Moslem population. He shows how the Young of the committee. Owing to his nec- Turks became a party which had for its main object a system of tyranny essary absence from America, the enand murder such as the world has tire work was carefully revised, no- tably by Prof. Macdonald of Hart- ford, whose thorough knowledge of the subject and sympathy with the Moslem viewpoint is evident almost in every paragraph. The result is, therefore, a carefully worded concen- sus of wide-ranging, expert opinion.

RULER ENCOURAGES MISSIONS

Indian Ruler Encourages Missions The Maharajah of Kolhapur, one of the five great native rulers of India, is deeply interested in Christian education. Although he has not definitely accepted Christianity, he is anxious that the sons of the nobility shall come under Christian influence. His own sons were sent to an American missionary, Dr. Irwin, for instruction, and after his death, Mrs. Irwin was asked to continue supervising the education of these young princes.

The maharajah has for several years wished that the Presbyterian Mission should build a young men's high school and in order to encourage the plan gave the mission a plot of ground containing thirty-two acres. He also offered to furnish stone and wood for the building, but, partly because of war conditions, work on the school was only recently begun. At the king's request, his prime minister sent the following letter to the mission: "Hitherto, the whole work of uplifting the depressed classes has been done solely by your mission, by approaching them directly. Now, by undertaking the tuition of the sons of the chiefs and higher aristocracy, you will be achieving that effect in an indirect and perhaps a better way. You are surrounding these minor high class youths with a far purer and nobler atmosphere than they can hope to breathe in their present environments, and when under your careful tuition their standard of morals is raised they will naturally, as leaders in society, be themselves spreading higher and nobler ideals of life wherever they go. Some of them will be called to rule tens of thousands of people, and you can very well imagine their potentiality for good. That is why his Highness is very keen to send the sons of the nobility to you."

The school at present is being held in rented quarters and is called the Irwin Christian High School. Brahmins, Parsees, Marathis, Jains, Mohammedans and Christians in attendance make it a veritable melting pot for all classes, and all have worked and played together as if no such thing as caste existed. Rev. M. W. Strahler is principal of the new institution.

PHYSICAL TRAINING IN THE AMERICAN MISSION COLLEGE AT ASSIUT, EGYPT,

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1911

R. MOTT, LL.D

Chairman of the Continuation Committee of the Vorld Missionary Conference

g!l{ss{onary CJ?..ev{ew

of the World Published by Funk and Wagnruls Company (Is."8c K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WAgnal1e:, Vice-Pres., Robert 1. Cuddihy, Treas., Rob.;lrt Scott. Sec'7), 44-60 E. 23d St., New York.

VOL. XXXIV. No.9 SEPTEMBER, 1911 VOL. XXIV. No.9 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES~ "YOUNG MEN SHALL SEE VISIONS" shows more zeal than discretion, and in Persia they have failed to estab- The spirit of the age, in the influence )ish a strong, free or righteous govof young men in national and religious ernment. In India the British are too life, has been spreading from the West strongly entrenched to allow the nato the East, so that in practically tionalistic party to show their power every country that has been stagnant or purposes, but the occasional assasor backward in civilization we find an sinations and riots do not augur well. increasingly powerful party of young It is in China, the old, conservative men-young either in age or in energy empire, that there seems to be the – who are seeking to establish a greatest promise 'of progress. There new and progressive order of things. is a more sane spirit and an effort less There is not only the Young Turk for personal gain and more for the adparty, but Young Egypt, Young Per- vancement of the country. There are sia, Young India and Young China. movements toward an adequate sys- These aspirants to leadership see vi- tem of education, and signs of dissions of a transformed nation with satisfaction with merely secular eduthe old regime replaced by a new cation. The need for religious trainorder, in which liberty shall rule and ing is recognized, and the Bible has prosperity shall prevail. Too often, even been spoken of as a source of however, the young party casts aside moral and ethical instruction. The the old foundations without securing young Chinese Christians are also new. They discard the creed and ex- slowly but surely moving toward perience of their predecessors and ex- church unity. pect to astonish the world by evidences of their own wisdom. They The Chinese are a strong race with are also materialistic in their ideals. a strong national consciousness. The unity of the Chinese people is seen The results are not thus far reassur- not only in their physical characterising. In Turkey, the Young Turks tics, but in their mental and spiritual are in power, but they have not yet natures. The national spirit is now proved their aability to rule. Local becoming manifest in the interest in courts are still corrupt, and an ade- national affairs. Wars with Japan quate system of education has not and England have developed patriotbeen introduced. Religious liberty is ism, and comparison with other more still nominal, and woman is uneman- progressive nations have led to a decipated. In Egypt the Young party • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW,. but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS. .

sire for edw,ation and a representative Doctor Tetsujiro Inouye of the Im- parliament. The railways, press, tele- perial University, 'Yriting upon the graph and postal systems are also changes in the religious life in Japan, binding the nation together. The Chi- says: "It is very encouraging to see nese are feeling their strength, and how some young Buddhists are devo- are seeking to lead. The cry is "Chi- ting themselves to the recasting of their na for the Chinese," but it is with a doctrines, while the elder priests still view of showing that China is worthy remain sticking to petrified formaliof confidence. ties. The old stock of doctrines has the ax laid at its root, and its new Here is a great opportunity in all sprouts are beginning to thrive in the of these mission fields. The young new soil. But how to cultivate them people hunger and thirst for modern is the sole question at issue, and natueducation. If Christian education is rally forms a stumbling-block to given them there is hope for the fu- young reformers." Having neither ture; but a godless education can not the requisite knowledge, the moral fail to breed materialism, selfishness character that commands respect, or and ultimate anarchy. experience in the work of the social betterment of society, they are making The signs of promise in the spirit but little progress. of nationalism are 'seen in the altruism that desires the improvement of the One of the strong points of Chrisnation. If the young leaders can tianity is its adaptability to the probe properly influenced by Christian gressive spirit of the nation and its ideals, or rather if they are born anew adaptation to modern life. It has prothrough the Holy Spirit, there is hope duced a number of well-read and enin the visions of the young men.

CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN lightened preachers against numerical "Your missionaries have done good odds of iII-informed priests on the for the morals of our people, but they side of Buddhism. In short, the liv- have done far more for our health and ing quality of Christianity will enable strength as a nation. They come to it to thrive, while the lifelessness of us with doctors and nurses, and hos- Buddhism will render it unabiding.

pitals and schools. Before Perry's The main curent of Japanese thought arrival 2,000,000 infants were born is more favorable to Christianity than every year in Japan, and for lack of to Buddhism. And this explains vir- proper sanitary measures most of them tually why the would-be refo.rmers died. Now, with the hospitals and among the Buddhists are trying heart sanitary and hygienic methods intro- and soul to copy Christianity as much duced by the missionaries, the 2,000,- as possible-but without success.

000 children are born, but they do not "Some Buddhist sects are bold .enough die." So said a Japanese statesman to have adopted Christian hymns in recently to Mr. Melville E. Stone of place of their own, 'Nembutsu,' and the Associated Press. He saw the some Buddhist temples are now used side of the missionary work that he as places for conducting marriage could best appreciate. The spiritual ceremonies after the manner of Chris- side he overlooked because he lacked tian churches."

spiritual discernment. In summing up the influence of

OF THE

Christianity in Japan, Dr. Inazo Ne- Utrecht Missionary Society has found- ed a number of stations, but converts tobe, director of the First Govern- have not been numerous. ment College, Tokyo, says: "The influence of Christianity in reform is In British New Guinea the L. M. S., too well known to need mention. Hos- the S. P. G., and the Australian Wespitals, the training of nurses, the Sal- lyan Mission have gathered about 4,- vation Army, the temperance move- 000 baptized heathen; and in German ment, the rescue and liberation of New Guinea the missionaries of the prostitutes, poor relief, the care of Rhenish Missionary Society and also discharged prisoners-all these activ- of the Neuendettelsau Society have ities for the castaways, which even our been preaching the Gospel since 1886. Govermnent can not do, have been During that quarter of a century the sucessfully done by Christians, and Rhenish missionaries met with conparticularly by missionaries." tinued opposition and indifference, and with very little encouragement, The service of Christian mission- until three or four years ago, when a aries to education, particularly in the little fruit of their faithful labors beearlier days, has been tremendous. gan to appear. The laborers of the Even now that the Government is more Neuendettelsau Missionary Society, in and more covering the field, the work close proximity to them, were favored of the missionaries can not be over- with a richer harvest of souls, tho their shadowed. difficulties also were great. To-day they are able to report 2,668 native One of the greatest obstacles in Christians (1,700 communicants) upon Japan has been to remove prejudice, the twelve stations. The number of and that has been largely accom- European missionaries is 25, to which plished. Now the progress should be should be added 10 assistants and 2 much more rapid, and to those who women, while 18 native workers are have faith in the promises of God, employed. The number of the latter there can be no doubt as to the final will probably increase rapidly, because outcome. two training-schools have been opened. In spite of the fact that the society is THE PROGRESS IN NEW GUINEA burdened with a financial deficit, it expects to enter upon the founding of The island of New Guinea has an new stations in October. It is planned area of more than 300,000 square to enter the interior and bring the miles. Of this the western half is Gospel to the tribes there, which still Dutch territory; the northeastern sec- adhere to cannibalism, and the piotion, together with the adjacent is- neers in that work may well expect lands, belongs to Germany, and is danger and difficulty. Let us pray for called Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, while them! the remaining 90,000 square miles belong to England. The religion of the MODERN SIGNS IN EGYPT people is an animistic paganism, and the island is a hard and dangerous During the last year there have been field for Christian workers. Roman many encouraging signs in the Egyp- Catholic missionaries have entered tian missions, in spite of evidences of some parts of the island, but have made comparatively little progress. In the Dutch part of New Guinea the

fanaticism and opposition to the Gos- books have been sold and distributed pel. this year than ever before. The spirit of unrest leads men to think, inquire, (J) More Christian books have been seek, and obtain new ideas. sold and distributed by the Nile Mis- sion Press than ever before. The Press is greatly in need of new and larger premises. Missionaries to (2) There has been a marked re- Moslems testify to the great help re- vival of religion in Assiut College, ceived from the publications issued by about 150 having been received into the Nile Mission Press. church-membership during the year. In spite (perhaps because of) the PROGRESS AMONG INDIA'S WOMEN warnings to Moslem parents not to send their boys to the mission college, A woman's conference, recently there have been more Moslem students held in Allahabad, India, is a sign of than usual. the great strides that have been made in the past quarter of a century. This (3) A new aggressive Moslem soci- conference was attended by some ety has been formed by Sheik Roshid 5,000 Indian ladies, among whom Rida, editor of EI Minar, to uphold were leading princesses. Among the and extend Islam. The society is topics discust were social and marcalled The Society of Invitation and riage reforms, education for women, Instruction, the plan of which is to literature for the young, etc. One of open a training college for Moslem the prime movers was Kashmiri Devi, preachers in Cairo, and to send them who said that there are a few women out to non-Moslem countries. The in India who (like herself) occasionbrother of the Khedive is patron and ally go to a meeeting where both men honorary president. The reason given and women assemble, but she said: for this movement is the progress of "Those are the people who know and Christian missions. A similar move- think about these things; what we ment is on foot to select El Azhar want is to get the thousands of ignostudents and sem them to Europe for rant women to know and think about training. them, and the only way for that was to have a conference for pardah (4) There are several attempts to ladies." Every paper was submitted reform Islam from within, as was beforehand to a committee, and nothseen in the Egyptian Moslem Con- ing passed that could hurt or wound gress, which, however, refused to rec- any section of the varied assembly, ognize the right of women to religious "so that all might be done with peace education. and love."

The spirit of fanaticism and opposi- AMONG OUTCASTS IN INDIA tion to Christianity has been manifested in Egypt during the past year The Tshamars are among the lowby attacks on the M ushid (organ of est castes in India. The members are the American mission) by the opposi- tanners, shoemakers, harness-makers tion to the Coptic Congress held in and leather workers in general, and as Assiut, and by petty annoyances to they eat the meat of cows and keep which Christian colporteurs and oth- pigs, they are thoroughly despised. er workers are constantly subjected. Tshamars are not allowed to live with Notwithstanding this, more Christian

other people, and must abide in a spe- paganism, worshiping the ancient gods cial quarter of each village. The Brah- Flor and Lavra. Their worship had mans wilI have nothing to do with the really never fully disappeared from Tshamars, and refuse to marry them these districts, but it is now so rapidly or to perform any religious cere- increasing that alarm is being felt by monies among them. Their children local officials. There are now 20,000 are excluded from the schools, and heathen in Wjatka, 4,000 in Perm, and they are much opprest. 11,000 in Vfa, who are members of the tribes of the W otj aks, Tshermisses, To these Tshamars the missionaries Modwines, and Wogules, but to these of the Gossner Missionary Society in must be added those who are officially the valley of the Ganges came as the reported as "having been baptized, but first messengers of the Gospel. They in their religious ideas and ideals seemed willing to listen, partly, per- closely related to the unbaptized." haps, because Christianity seemed to offer a way of escape from the curse Especial attention, however, must of the caste system, partly because be given to the published fact that so Tshamars have always been favorable many of those already baptized are to reformers. A real movement to- returning to the faith of their fathers ward Christianity did not begin until -that is, to heathenism. This return American Methodist missionaries en- is made possible through the edict tered the district of Baxar, about two which proclaimed religious liberty. Its years ago. Soon the first applicants issuance was speedily reported in the for baptism appeared, and such large villages of the Tshermisses and the numbers were baptized that there were Wotjaks, where pagan priests still 600 Christian Tshamars in Baxar lingered. It so hapened that the har- alone within a short time. The mis- vests of the past three years had been sionaries of the Gossner Missionary bad, and these priests at once com- Society also took part in the harvest menced an active propaganda among of souls. The number of their can- the ignorant peasants, telling them that didates for baptism is over 100 in four Lavra and Flor had sent bad harvests villages alone. Signs of the move- as a sign of anger because they and ment toward Christ are now appar- their worship had been neglected.

ent among the Tshamars of ISO vil- Many thousands of peasants ceased to lages within the Gossner Ganges Mis- attend the churches and took to sacri- sion. Many of those who first joined ficing cattle to Lavra and Flor. Serv- the Methodists have gone to the Ger- ices were held in the forest groves man missionaries, who have been at consecrated to those gods. Whole vil- work in the district over 60 years. lages returned to idolatry, and in some cases the peasants forced the ,or- PAGANISM INCREASING IN RUSSIA thodox priests to hang in their church- Paganism is reviving in Russia. Ac- es the hides of cattle which had been cording to official statistics published sacrificed to Lavra and Flor. In the by the Russian Ministry of the Inte- village of Imsol, in the district of Vr- rior, large numbers of the peasantry shum, a heathen feast was attended in the governments of Perm, V fa, and by the total population of eight vil- Wjatka have fallen into a state of lages; while in the village of Ljash

Kukori, in the same district, 2,000 Since the "Los Von Rom" began in persons witnessed the sacrifices. The November, 1898, a little more than police tried to stop the movement, but twelve years ago, the Protestant without avail, because the idolaters Churches have received 60,744; the hide in the large forests. The Min- Old Catholic Church has received 16,- istry has sent out an expert to study 497; and these 77,241 were nearly all the movement thoroughly. from Rome. But these figures do not include the accessions received by THE "LOS VON ROM" MOVEMENT Methodists, Congregationalists, Mo- ravians, and other churches not offi- The year I9IO showed a large in- cially recognized by the Austrian Govcrease in the number of secessions ernment. Nor are adherents included from the Roman Catholic Church to who attend Protestant services regu- Protestantism in Austria, according to larly, but lack the courage to announce the figures published by the Evangel- their conversion publicly, and the ical Church Council in Vienna. The number of these adherents is very total accessions to the Protestant great. Churches amounted to 5,190 (1907, 4,197; 1908, 4,585; 1909, 4,377)· Of NEW EMPHASIS ON PREPARATION these 4,695 came directly from the Church of Rome, while of the rest a One result of the World Missionary considerable proportion came indirect- Conference at Edinburgh is the inly from Rome, haying been confes- creased emphasis on the importance sionless or members of the Old Catho- of special and adequate preparation all lic Church during the interval. The the part of outgoing missionaries. great majority of these conversions A new missionary training school is was reported from German-speaking to be opened in Hartford this autumn districts, but there was a distinct in- in connection with the Hartford Theocrease in number in the Czech dis- logical Seminary. In England a still tricts. In some districts, where it more desirable plan has been adopthad not made much headway hitherto, ed as a result of the conference of the movement gained considerable representatives of missionary sociforce. In Salzbul"g, for instance, 500 eties. It has been decided to form a left ~ome, while there had been only BOARD OF MISSION STUDIES to promote about 1,500 accessions to Protestant- a more careful preparation by misism from 1898 to 1909. Of the 5,190 sionaries and candidates. When on converts 87.6 per cent., or 4,546, the field a missionary's time is so fully joined the Lutheran Church and 12-4 occupied that he can not devote the per cent., or 644, the Reformed necessary time to study of the people, Church. their literature and religion, such as will make his work most effective. It The Old Catholic Church in Aus- is now proposed to form a Board of tria has also had a prosperous year in Missionary Study that will outline 1910, for it reports 1,522 accessions courses for prospective workers in and 2I I decrease, or a total increase various fields. These courses may be of J ,3II, while the accessions num- studied at home or in any school the bered 1,169 in I907; 1,123 in 1908, worker may select. This is a decided and 1,038 in I 909. step in advance.

CONTINUATION COMMITTEE OF THE

MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. CHARLES R. WATSON, D.D., PHILADELPHIA Secretary of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church It will scarcely be denied that the surrounding the Castle! In the early day of supreme interest and also of days of Auckland Castle, the bishops tension in the Edinburgh Conference of Durham were vested with secular of 1910 was Tuesday, June 21, when as well as ecclesiastical power. Anthe subject of "Cooperation and the thony Beck is said to have had Promotion of Unity" was under dis- "twenty-six standard bearers, one huncussion. On that day was born the dred and forty knights, and an army Continuation Committee, commissioned of five thousand foot, and five hunto carry forward the aims and pur- dred horse. When he died he was poses, the convictions, and above all recognized as King of the Isle of the spirit of the Edinburgh World Man, Patriarch of Jerusalem, Bishop Missionary Conference. This com- of Durham, and Prince Palatine." It mittee met immediately after the con- appeals strongly to the imagination to ference, but at that time it could do stand in the great drawing-room of little more than effect organization in the Castle and think of those early a tentative way and outline its work days, when all but royal court was roughly. The recent meeting of the held in this great hall by some of the Committee at Auckland Castle, May lord-bishops whose paintings adorn 16-20, 1911, assumes therefore a pecu- the walls. Bishop Van Mildert was liar interest and unusual importance. the last Count Palatine. The impres- sion made, especially upon an Ameri- Auckland Castle can by these historical associations, The place of meeting well deserves which run back several centuries, special mention. Much of the profit could only be deepened as the Com- and pleasure of the meetings of the mittee gathered morning and evening Committee must be credited to the in the interesting and historic chapel, delightful environment afforded by whose great leather-bound prayer- Auckland Castle, the episcopal home books are dated 1754, while the Bishop of the Bishop of Durham, who so gra- of Durham officiated in morning and ciously entertained the Committee. evening prayers, makj,ng special men- Auckland Castle dates back to the tion of the Committee and its need for thirteenth century, when Bishop An- divine guidance.

thony Bek first selected this site for a The historical associations of Auck- palace of the Bishops of Durham. Its land Castle assume, however, a living massive gateway and crenelated walls and very real interest as well-known leading up to the Castle grounds, its names of former bishops of Durham beautiful lawns and gardens, its weIl- are recalled. Here lived Joseph But- proportioned if irregular buildings, ler (1750-52), author of "The Analo- comprtzmg residence and chapel, gy of Religion, Natural and Revealed."

convey alternating impressions of This, too, was the episcopal home of strength, beauty and historical inter- Bishop Lightfoot (1879-89), and after est. And who can describe the sun- him of Bishop Westcott.

set views overlooking the Wear, or the It was under such delightful cir- beautiful woods of the 8oo-acre park cumstances, in the midst of such rich

historical associations, that the Con- sion that spirit counts for even more tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh than blood. From Great Britain and Conference held its meetings. But the Continent were such representa- that which caused these meetings to tives as Eugene Stock, whose long be characterized by a spirit of sym- years of service in the Church Mis- pathy and of deep spiritual fellowship, sionary Society make him a valuable uniting hearts as well as minds, mak- counsellor; Sir Andrew Fraser, ex- ing the association for a few days Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal; Sir potent for the formation of friend- George Macalpine; Dr. Boegner of ships that it would now seem impos- France, whose deep spiritual life is sible to break, was none other than the ever manifest and is always so helpgraciousness and kindness of the Lord ful; Mrs. Creighton, whose two-vol- Bishop of Durham and his wife. To ume biography of Mandell Creighton an American, such a title as Bishop of might bespeak to strangers her posi- – – may only hide a well-known per- tion and ability; Count Moltke, formsonality. To the writer it came as a erly cabinet minister in Denmark; delightful discovery on the night of Bishop Hennig of the Moravian his arrival in the Castle to learn quite Church; Dr. H. T. Hodgkin, the tall accidentally that the Committee's host, and youthful secretary of the Friends' the present Bishop of Durham, was Association, clear in thought and speech, and so winsome in personalnone other than H. C. G. Maule, ity; Dr. Carl Fries; Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, the experienced and sturdy whose Biblical commentaries and de- secretary of the London Missionary votional books are so well known on Society; Dr. Julius Richter, whose both sides of the ocean. How many missionary knowledge is warmed by college men and women owe to these a most genial manner; not to mention books some of the most precious de- many others from both sides of the velopments of their spiritual life 1 It water who contributed richly to the was, therefore, a rare privilege to meeting of the Committee. spend five days in a place which seemed to breathe peace and spiritnal It may be only an impression, but fellowship because of the very person- with every recollection of the meeting alities which claim Auckland Castle there seems to come an increasing as their home.

Personnel of the Committee consciousness of the value of the con- tribution made to the meeting by the Entirely apart from its deliberations Continental representatives. Ham- and its final decisions, the meeting of pered, as they must have been, by the the Continuation Committee possest a difficulty of following discussions car- peculiar interest because of the per- ried on in a foreign language, and sonnel of its membership. At once hampered as they were still more by three main groups of representatives the difficulties of expressing them- became distinguishable-the Britisher, selves in a strange language, they con- the Continental, and the North Ameri- tributed bravely and richly to the con- can. But in spite of national and ra- ferences and helped to determine the cial traits, there was a sense of spir- policies of the Continuation Commit- itual oneness, which gave the impres- tee.

OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE CONTINUATION COMMITTEE IN CONFERENCE, AUCKLAND CASTLE, ENGLAND, MAY

First Row: Mr. H. W. Smith, Hon. Treas.; J. W. Gunning, Charles R. Watson, D. G. Haussleiter, Silas McBee, Count Moltke, L. Dahle, Karl Fries, Rev. J. Mustakallio, M.A., Dr. T. S. Barbour.

Second Row: Dr. A. Boegner, Rev. L. Norman Tucker, D.C.L., Bishop P. O. Hentlig, Dr. John F. Goucher, Rev. J. N. Ogilvie, Dr. H. T. Hodgkin, Rev. James L. Barton, . D.D~ ~ev. ~. Wardlaw Thompson~ D.D., J. H. Ritson, Sir Georlle W. M~calpine, Rev. Arthur J. Brown, J.D.HD.., F. Wurz . . Th.rd Rou>: Dr. ultus R,chter, Eugene Steck, John R. L.L.D., Mrs. CreIghton, BIshop of Moule, Oldham, " . • .. . • • ., BIshop W. R. Mott, Durham, Mrs. Lam nth. Fo..rlh Row:. • . .. N. W, Rowell, K. C.

But the outstanding personalities of for the more efficient training of mis- the Continuation Committee, it will be sionaries in the languages, religions admitted by all, were two whose prom- and customs of the countries to which inence resulted not from their much they were appointed. It also re- speaking, nor from any obtrusion of ported that a similar Board of Study themselves, but solely from the splen- was in process of formation in did services which they were con- North America. These announcestantly rendering as chairman and' ments were most gratifying, as scarcesecretary of the Continuation Com- ly any report to the Edinburgh Conmittee. We refer to Dr. John R. ference made a deeper impression Mott and Mr. J. H. Oldham. To the than that which dealt with the prepa- ration of missionaries. Without recareful preparations made by the sec- flecting in the least upon the splendid work and the high efficiency of the retary, who seemed to have antici- missionaries of the past, it was felt pated every need and seemed to bring every detail to hand at the precise mo- ment when it was required, and to the that the missionary cause could gain clear-minded presiding of the chair- immediately a strength and power man, must be credited supremely, un- equal to great reenforcements, if der God, the success of the meeting more adequate training and preparaof the Continuation Committee. tion could be secured for new mis- sionaries who are now going out in Of the Committee, which numbers thirty-five members, twenty-eight were increasing numbers. present. All of the ten members of Another subject of the greatest inthe committee from America were terest, which called for prolonged conpresent, as also all of those represent- sideration, was the proposal that a ing the Continent. The Rev. George Robson, D.D., of Edinburgh, and the COMMITTEE, INTERNATIONAL IN CHAR- Bishop of Winchester were prevented from coming by illness. ACTER, should be formed to represent missionary societies in different coun- tries, in matters which relate to DeliberatioDs of the Committee governments. It was discovered, how- ever, that in many countries mission- The first duty of the Committee was ary societies already have an organ- to receive important reports from the ization or agency for united action of nine special committees which had this kind. For this reason it was de- been appointed by it at the meeting cided that, for the present, matters in- held immediately after the conference volving missions and governments be in Edinburgh. taken up by such agencies where these A special committee had been ap- exist. If issues arise where united pointed to bring into existence a Board international action is imperatively of Missionary Studies to cooperate in called for, the Continuation Commit- the direction and promotion of SPE- tee itself is to assume the initiative.

CIAL TRAINING FOR MISSIONARIES in A special committee had been ap- Great Britain. This committee was pointed on the UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF able to report that action had been THE WORLD, following certain recom- taken by the missionary societies in mendations and findings of Commis- Great Britain to create such a board sion I of the Edinburgh Conference.

COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

During the year that had elapsed since was a proposal which might bring the the committee's appointment, its own Continuation Committee into a still investigations had revealed the fact closer touch with mission boards, misthat a much wider scope properly be- sionaries and leaders of the Church in longed to it, if it was to render its the mission field, than is possible even best service to the missionary enter- by the printed page. So valuable is prise. The discovery of the unoccu- the personal touch in that difficult and pied fields was found to be inseparably delicate task of properly presenting connected with a general survey of all the aims, methods, and work of the mission fields. The committee's name Continuation Committee; so helpful was therefore changed to the Commit- is a personal conference, both in the tee on Missionary Survey and Occupa- giving and the receiving of advice or tion, and the scope of the committee's counsel; so important is the element work was accordingly enlarged. It is of personal sympathy among leaders proposed that the committee gather in- in the great missionary enterprise, formation concerning the occupation of that the Committee felt that these mission fields. It will consider the prep- things could only be accomplished by aration of material for a handbook, the frequent visits of some person or giving the facts relating to missionary persons to the different sections of the occupation and missionary conditions great world field of missions. The generally. It will also enter into com- Committee coveted for this work the munication with organizations in dif- services of Dr. John R. Mott, its ferent mission fields for the promotion chairman, and asked him to consider of thorough and exhaustive surveys whether he could arrange, in an honof missionary conditions and of the orary capacity, to devote a considermissionary occupation of these fields. able portion of his time to this work, acquainting missionaries and native Perhaps the most interesting and leaders with the work and plans of the important action taken by the Com- Continuation Committee and studying mittee was the decision to issue an how missionary bodies on the field and International Review of Missions. the Continuation Committee might be Ever since the Edinburgh Conference brought into the most mutually helpand the organization of the Continua- ful relations. It was seen that such tion Committee, the need has been felt visits would also be of the very greatfor a Review, which would serve as a est value to the investigations of the means of communication between the several special committees. So im- Continuation Committee and that portant a matter naturally required great body of leaders throughout the time for its fullest consideration, and Christian world, who are interested Doctor Mott could only assure the in and should be vitally related to its committee that this question would great work. The proposed Review have his most careful thought, and will be issued quarterly. The Con- that he would announce his decision at tinuation Committee selected Mr. J. a later date. H. Oldham as editor. The special committees on Education, Another matter which engaged the Christian Literature, Training Schools keenest interest of the Committee, as for Missionaries on the Foreign Field, it will of the whole missionary world,

and Uniformity in Statistics were con- almost everyone of the commissions. tinued, and were requested to carry Recently the Lucknow Conference has further their investigations. laid a new emphasis upon it, and now the Continuation Committee has ap- The committee which had been ap- pointed a committee to study the ques- pointed to consider the best means of tion. Still another committee appoint- securing a larger place for missionary ed was one of eminent jurists on the information in the secular press, re- preparati0t:! of a statement of recog- ported that, in their judgment, this nized principles underlying the rela- subject could best be dealt with by dif- tions of missions and governments. ferent countries separately, inasmuch as the conditions in these countries The next meeting of the Committee varied greatly. This committee, there- was fixt for I912, probably during the fore, was discharged, and the matter last week of September. This meet- referred to the missionary organiza- ing is to be held in North America. tions existing in the different countries represented. Dominant Impressions A number of new and important No mere recital of decisions arrived subjects were brought before the Con- at, or of action taken, can possibly tinuation Committee for consideration, convey an adequate idea of the imand several of these questions justified pressiveness of the sessions of' the the appointment of additional special Continuation Committee. Among the committees. A Committee on Cooper- dominant impressions carried away ation and Unity was appointed for the from this meeting are the following: purpose of gathering information with regard to movements in these direc- There was, of course, a renewed and tions taking place on the mission fields. a deeper recognition of the essential It may seem strange that this com- unity of the Christian forces that are mittee was not one of the first to be laboring to carry the Gospel to all the appointed a year ago, but it must be world. This was perhaps the proobserved that in a real sense the en- foundest impression created by the tire Continuation Committee is such a Edinburgh Conference a year ago, but committee. This special committee, it is easy to discredit the sincerity and however, has been found necessary to to question the practical significance collect special information on the sub- of the enthusiasm for unity and coject. Another new committee appoint- operation which characterizes a great ed was that on the Church in the Mis- and popular gathering. When, howsion Field. Yet another was that on ever, a committee is appointed to find Medical Missionary Work. The need ways of giving more perfect expresfor this committee is easily recognized sion to this spirit of cooperation and when we remember what an efficient unity, and when this committee probranch of the missionary c:nterprise ceeds to discuss and initiate in a practhe medical agency is; not so ex- tical way plans which relate to the tensive, yet with problems requiring united interests of the Christian miscareful study for their solution. sionary forces of the world, then skep- ticism vanishes and faith grows strong The importance of the Moslem prob- to believe that with the fulfilment of lem was recognized at Edinburgh by our Lord's last command there may

19II] COMMITTEE OF THE WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

also come the answer to our Lord's agency for the correlation of worldlast prayer. missionary movements!

A second impression created by the A third impression left by the meetmeeting of the Continuation Commit- ing of the Continuation Committee tee was that of the present-day impor- relates to the essential spiritual chartance of a missionary science and the need for missionary strategy if the acter of the missionary enterprise. Church of Christ is to apply itself ade- Necessarily the meetings of the Comquately to the task of carrying the mittee had much to do with organiza- Gospel to all the world. This impres- tion, plans and methods. Neverthe- sion resulted, in part, from the Com- less, there were extended periods of mittee's survey of the world mission- prayer and there was frequent recogary situation and its recognition of the nition of the Church's supreme need vital relations which the different of a spiritual quickening which will forms and forces of the missionary make its missionary outgoings to be enterprise sustain toward each other. not only more constant and more If the highest results are to be secured, abundant, but also more vital and efthese varying forms of missionary fective. The consciousness of Christ's service and these many forces must be personal leadership in this great entercorrelated, harmonized, unified. The prise was the one and sufficie"nt aspossibility and the importance of de- surance for the ultimate realization of veloping a science of missions was also those objects for which the Committee suggested in part by the unique con- has been appointed. Not in human tributions which representatives from wisdom but in wisdom divine, not in " different sections of Christendom were human agencies but in the Divine able to make to the deliberations of the Agent, not in the arm of flesh but in Committee. The differences in point the Omnipotent One, is to be found of view revealed in conference and the Church's sufficiency for this undiscussion by the American, British finished task. and Continental representatives, of themselves suggested that the truth A final impression to be recorded must be fonnd in the unifying of these has to do with the significance of the differences rather than in any extreme times" in which we live. It can not be position or policy. A missionary denied that there is profound signifipolicy or science which will embody cance in the very existence, for the the best traits of all existing mission- first time in history, of a permanent ary policies can not fail to be nearer committee, which is set to represent, to true strategy than is the case with however inadequately and imperfectly, the present-day policy of any single the whole of Christendom. Neither mission field. What a service may be is it possible to pass in review the rendered to each church or mission political and national movements of board if the Continuation Committee our times, or the industrial, commermay fulfil its appointed task as a cial and social activities of our day, clearing-house of missionary ideas, without experiencing the feeling that methods and policies, and serve as an we are witnessing a conjunction of critical and profoundly significant de- velopments. Vhen to these are added those manifestations of spiritual power

and of religious interest to which mis- sions in the life of the Church must sionaries testify in almost every mis- be the central place, and none other. sion field, there comes a feeling of awe That is what matters. Let people get and wonder, a sobering sense of re- hold of that, and it will tell-it is the sponsibility that we should be permit- merest commonplace to say it-it will ted to live and labor during so event- tell for us at home as it will tell for ful a period of the world's history. those afield. Secure for that thought And there come sublime imaginings as its true place, in our plans, our policy, to whether in the plan of God this may our prayers, and then-why, then, the not be the century in which shall come issue is His, not ours. But it mily true that of which the Archbishop of well be that if that come true, 'there Canterbury spoke a year ago at the be some standing here to-night who opening of the World Missionary Con- shall not taste of death till they see'- ference, when he said: here on earth, in a way we know not now-'the Kingdom of God come with "Be quite sure, it is my single power.' " thought to-night that the place of mis- THE EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. LOUIS MEYER; D.D.

The International Jewish Mission- of closer and better relations between ary Conference, which met in Stock- Jewish missionary societies, the repholm, Sweden, from June 7th to June resentation of the cause of Jewish 9th, is 40 years old, having assembled missions before the public, the study for the first time in Berlin in April, of new problems arising in the great 1870, in answer to a call from the field of activity of missionaries among Berlin Society for Promoting Chris- the Jews, and the editing of a yeartianity among the Jews. In the be- book of Jewish missions. In its memginning it did not convene at stated bership are represented English, Scotintervals, and the second conference tish, Irish, German, Dutch, Swedish, was held thirteen years later in Ber- Norwegian, Danish, and American lin. The third met in Barmen in societies, so that it is international 1890, the fourth in Leipsic in 1895, and interdenominational in the fuIlthe fifth in Cologne in 1900 and the est sense of the word. Of its yearsixth in London in 1903. During the book of Evangelical Missions to Jews fifth and the sixth conferences steps the first volume was published in were taken which, in 1905, led to 1906. It is soon to be followed by the the organization of the executive second volume. The seventh Confercommittee of the International Jewish ence met in Amsterdam, Holland, in Missionary Conference. Its purposes April, 1906, and the eighth convened and aims are very much like those in Stockholm this year. of the Continuation Committee of the Edinburgh WorId Missionary Confer- The Personnel of the Conference ence, being, briefly, the furtherance Stockholm is a little to one side, and quite distant from the centers of

I9 Ir ] EIGHTH JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

EIGHTH INTERNATIONAL JEWISH MISSIONARY CONFERENCE} STOCKHOLM) SWEDEN, JUNE 7 TO 9, 191f~ Front row from left to right: Missionary Schapiro,· Sweden; Missionary Petrie," Copenhagen; Rev, F. L. Denman (London Jews' Society); :'MissiQnary Gordon, iIo Stockholm; Missionary Wolf," Russia; Missionary Resnick.it Rumania.

Second Row, Seated, from left to right: Rev. Louis 11eyer, D.D.' (Chicago Hebrew Mission); Rev. S. H. Wilkinson (Mildmay Mission, London); Missionary A. Van Os (Netherlands Society fot Israel, Amsterdam); Professor Toem (Danish Society for Israel, Copenhagen) j Bishop von Scheele, D.D.; Professor Strack, D.D. (President Executive Committee); Regierungsrat V. Nentweg (Berlin Jcws' Society; Professor Ihlen (Norwegian Society for Israel, Christiania); Rev. C. T. Lipshytz'

(Barbican :ifission to Jews, London); Pastor Rev. Lindhagcn (Swedish Society for Israel, Stockholm), Standing, between Bishop von Sche~le and Professor Strack, Rev. Marcus Bergmann,* the translator of the Bible into Yiddish; behind Professor Ihlen, M issionary Levertoif,* Warsaw; behind Dr. Meyer, to left, Pastor A . Viegand, Plan, Germany; to the right of Rev. Bergmann, Pastor Schaeffer, Berlin.

Those marked * are fIebreu: Christians; those to whose names are added the names of socielie.r are the 1iU?mbers of the Executive Committe/? (permanent) of the International Jewish Missionary Conference. Almost every person in the picture is an active Christian missionary among the Jews.

Jewish missionary activity, yet the government. The Dutch, Swedish, attendance was good, and very repre- Norwegian, and Danish societies were sentative. Of the leaders of English officially and well represented, while missions, the great London Jews' So- the writer was the only representaciety had sent its excellent and far- tive from the United States (for the sighted secretary, Rev. F. L. Den- Chicago Hebrew Mission and the man, accompanied by two of the Pittsburgh New Covenant Mission), ablest missionaries of the society, the representative of the Norwegian Rev. L. Zeckhausen and Mr. Lever- Lutheran Jewish Missionary Society toff. Rev. S, H. Wilkinson, of the in Minneapolis being delayed upon Mildmay Mission to the Jews, and the ocean and reaching Stockholm Rev. C, T. Lipshytz of the Barbican after the conference had adjourned. Mission to the Jews, both in London, The number of active missionaries in had come personally to represent the attendance waS comparatively large, important work under their care in Sweden and Denmark furnishing natthe general meetings, and in that of maJly the largest contingent. There the executive committee. The great were, however, missionaries from Berlin Jews' Society had sent its mis- Warsaw, Cracow, Berlin, Amsterdam, sionary in Berlin and an official rep- London, Hamburg, Odessa, Budapest, resentative, a high official of the Jassy, etc., who contributed by re-

citals of personal experiences, and Strack and Rev. Denman, of Lonpapers, largely to the success of the don, made brief addresses. On the meetings. evening of the second day a number of simultaneous meetings were held The meetings were presided over in different churches of Stockholm, jointly by the honorary president of and large audiences were addrest in the eighth conference, Bishop Dr. K. behalf of the evangelization of the H. Gez. von Scheel, and the presi- Jews, by delegates and visiting misdent of the executive committee, Pro- sionaries. All other meetings·,~ere fessor H. L. Strack, D.D., of the Uni- held in the Messiah Chapel, located versity .of Berlin. The latter is we:! within the very well-appointed and known as a great Hebrew scholar, is large building of the Swedish Jewish highly esteemed by Jews and Chri,>- Missionary Society, whose able directians on account of his relentless fight tor, Pastor Lindhagen, had made all against prej udice against the Jews, arrangements for the successful conand has been the president of the ference, with the aid of a well-workexecutive committee since 1905 with ing local committee. fine success and good judgment. He has also edited the first volume of the The meetings of the conference Year-book of Jewish Missions. Bishop were well attended throughout, tho von Scheel, a man of magnificent its business was transacted in the appearance, in whose 'blue eyes the German and English languages, the Scandinavian kindness is well mani- former, to our surprize, being more fest, and of great eloquence, using spoken and better understood in the with equal facility his native tongue capital of Sweden than the former. or the English or the German, is The discussions were sometimes properhaps to-day the most prominent longed and lively, but always interchurchman of Sweden. In his doc- esting, helpful, to the point, and kind trinal position he is thoroughly evan- in spirit and utterance. While congelical, and all his utterances show siderable differences of opinion conhis devout regard of the Word of cerning certain matters and methods God. Kind, yet decided, impartial, prevailed, no personal feeling of the and always trying to avoid offense, speakers was manifested. Thus, it Bishop von Scheele led the business was a pleasure throughout to be in o:f the conference with great adroit- attendance. ness, and was ably assisted by Professor Strack, who· is the strictly Since all the papers and addresses logical, German professor, but just as are to be published in the second volkind, and gentle, and impartial as the ume of the Year-book of Jewish Mis- B1Shop. sions, which is to appear in German and English editions, and not, as the The Place and the Meetings first volume, in one .German-English edition, our. readers can convince The opening meeting was held in themselves of their excellence and the great, stately Storkyrkan (pro- helpfulness, and we can limit ournounce Store-chyrkan), or cathedral, selves to the naming of the subwhere professor of theology Ad. Kol- jects and to a brief review of a few. modin, of Upsala University, preached a magnificent sermon, and Professor The subjects discust and the speak-

JEWISH MISSIONARY

ers were: "The Jews and the Second lengthy, spirited, but appreciative dis- Advent of the Lord," two fJapers by Rev. Denman and Rev. Wilkinson, cussion, which revealed the multitude both of London; "The Jews of the Old Testament," two papers by Pro- and the magnitUde of these obstacles. fessor H. L. Strack, D.p., and by Pastor Philip Gordon of Stockholm; All speakers, however, agreed that "The Influence of Christianity Over. the Intellectual World, .the Cultur.e only prayer, believing and earnest and the Worship. of the .Je'Ys," by Rev.. Bieling, until recently director prayer, for the Jews, and increasing of the Berli~ Jews' Society.; "The Obstacles in the Way of Reception true Christian love to them can overand Acceptance of Christianity by the Jews, and Vays to Overcome Them," come these .obstacles. joint paper by Messrs. van Os and Korff, p£ Amsterdam, Holland; "Jew- The papers on. "New Problems in ish Missionary Literature," by Rev. A. Lukyn Williams, D.D., of London; Jewish Work" called attention to the "New Problems in Jewish Work in America, Russia, Turkey, and the greatness .of the task-before the Balkan Countries," four papers, in the above order, by the writer, Mission- church, and to the wpnderful opporary P. Levertoff, of Warsaw, Rev. Weinberger, of Constantinople, and tunities of the present hour. The Rev. Adeney, of Bucharest; and "Ebionitism in Jewish Missions," two pa- writer showed that the new probpers, by Pastor Rev. Lindhagen, of Stockholm, and Director C. T. Lip- lems in the United States arise from shytz, of London. the tremendous influx of Jewish im- All papers were good and helpful, but some were of lasting value and of migrants and their settlement in disgreat importance. That of Rev. A. Lukyn Williams, on "Jewish Mission- tinct districts of certain cities, from ary Literature," will be enlarged, and a bibliography of the valuable books the amazing increase of Jewish inand tracts having been added, probably be published separately by the fluence and power, and, last, but not executive committee of the conference. Thus, a long-felt need will be least, from the sorrowful decay of satisfied, we hope, soon. religious life among American Jews Obstacles and Problems in general, while increasing influ- The paper on "Obstacles in the ¥lay of Reception and Acceptance of ence of liberal theology in the church Christianity by the Jews" caused and resulting indifference of Chris- tians toward the people of the Book are a problem of no small importance to Jewish missions. • Mr. Levertoff, whom we consider one of the ablest Hebrew scholars of the present day, spoke of "New Problems in Jewish Work in Russia,"

basing his address, and rightly, upon his personal experiences in the great Jewish center, Warsaw, where he labors with much success. He showed the peculiar movement among Rus- sian Jews, especially among students, many of whom ask for baptism, and are later baptized. Primarily, they find only ideals in Christianity, which they fail to discover in Judaism, so that their position toward Christ is not correct and their doctrine is not exact, but they offer a wonderful opportunity for better instruction to

the missionary. Others of these stu- In the Balkan countries, whose new dents are full of enthusiasm for Jesus, problems were discust by Rev. Ade- but are bitterly opposed to any ney, of Bucharest, the old barriers thought of accepting Christianity. which kept the mISSIonary frorn They, as well as those applying for reaching the Jews, who are mainly baptism, mostly have never been in Sephardim, i.e., descendants of the direct touch with missionaries, but Jews driven out from Spain in 1492, have either read the New Testament are breaking down, and assimilation and Christian tracts, or have been in- has commenced, especially among bet- fluenced by Jewish articles in Jewish ter classes. Old people still cling papers which dealt with Jesus and tenaciously to the externals of their with Christianity. Such articles are religion, but almost complete indiffer- very numerous in the Jewish press ence to religion prevails among the of late years, and their publication younger generation of Jews in Bul- reveals the remarkable change of the garia, Servia, Rumania, and the Jewish attitude. Jewish writers have Austrian provinces of Bosnia, Herze- called attention to the danger (i.e., govina, Novi-Bazar, and Dalmatia. In from their point of view), of these Bulgaria the Bulgarian Protestant articles. The great problem of the Church is arising and influencing the day in Russia, as perhaps in all other Jews somewhat. In Servia, and in Jewish missionary fields, is the break- all other Balkan countries, Jews are ing away of the younger generation inClined to send their children to the from the traditions of the fathers and higher school of the State, or to the their turning to Nationalism, to So- well-equipped schools of the Roman cialism, or to Freethought. Rev. Catholic propaganda, where they Weinberger, of Constantinople, III learn the languages necessary for discussing "New Problems in Jewish their international trade relations, and M)ssions in Turkey," stated that the are naturally influenced otherwise recent political changes had been also. The chief problem, however, is steps in the right direction, and must the lack of Christian literature in have good results. He showed that languages suitable for most of these to-day the adherents of the different Jews (Bulgarian, Servian, Croatian), religions in Turkey, viz., Mohamme- . and the great difficulty of reaching danism, Christianity, and Judaism, them, because only Bulgaria permits are on a friendlier footing than be- religious propa~nda freely, and has fore, so that the Jew, who formerly no censorship of literature, tho Servia was totally indifferent to the religion permits short missionary trips by non- of his neighbors, now has begun to resident colporteurs and missionaries.

investigate it. At the same time, the The papers on "Ebionitism in J ew- New Constitution has made the Turk- ish Missions" referred to the present ish Jew more independent, while movement of Hebrew and Gentile Zionism has awakened Jewish na- Christians toward the reorganization tional consciousness to a remarkable of a Hebrew Christian Church with degree, so that opposition to mission- the continuation of circumcision, of ary effort is perhaps more marked the Jewish Sabbath, of the Jewish than before. feasts, and of the Jewish ceremonial

EIGHTH JEWISH MISSIONARY

law, as national signs. A protest Missionary Conference, and the prohad been published before the con- test was now endorsed by the memference by two Hebrew Christians, bers of the conference. The conferthe son of a third Hebrew Christian, ence then acknowledged that Jewish and twenty-one Gentile Christians, missions had received fair treatment against the application of the name by Commission I, and that the spe- Ebionites to the followers of what cial meeting in their behalf, held in is called National Hebrew Chris- Synvd Hall, had done much good, but tianity. We agree that the name it earnestly protested against the over- Ebionites is at least misleading, if sight of the other eight commissions not wrong altogether, as far as they whose printed reports make no referare concerned, but we do not think it ence to Jewish missions, except that wise to protest against the proceed- in the bibliography of missions a limings of an international conference ited number of books referring to the before its meeting, and against its pa- subject are mentioned. pers before they are read. The paper by Pastor Lindhagen defended the Most vigorously, however, the conmovement ably, while that of Director ference protested against the leaving Lipshytz took the stand against it in out of Modern Judaism from the a not less able manner. Lack of report of Commission IV, which deals time forbade a discussion, but Pro- with non-Christian religions. It affessor Strack officially, as president, firmed that "Modern J l1daism, like declared, without contradiction, that Mohammedanism, to some extent, the conference was not favorable to may acimowleage through some of a Hebrew Christian Church, and the its representative teachers that Jesus continuation of Jewish feasts and was a good and great man, a brilceremonies, and of the Jewish Sab- liant Jew, whose example should be bath, even as national memorials, by followed by Jew and Gentile, but as Hebrew Christians. The conferences a religion it does not know the Lord of 1890, (III), of 1895, (IV), and Jesus Christ, and in its creed (or of 1900 (VI), had dealt with the creeds), it stands directly opposed to same subject, and had not been in the fundamental principles of true, favor of what is called to-day the He- scriptural Christianity. . . Modern brew Christian National Movement. Judaism should be classed among non-Christian religions, because it de- The Conference and the World Mission- nies the deity of the Lord Jesus ary Conference in Edinbur&h Christ, even tho it may agree with the first article of the Apostles' The Conference spent its closing Creed." hour in adopting a resolution of protest against the attitude of the Edin- The conference adopted the proburgh W orId Missionary Conference test with unanimity and great enthutoward Jewish missions. Its execu- siasm and applause, and then was tive committee, already on May 30, closed with a spiritual address by 1910, had protested earnestly against Bishop Scheele. It was a blessing to the insufficient consideration of the its members, and visitors, and must subject of Jewish missions by the bring blessing to the cause of Christ program committee of the World among the Jews.

FAR IS JAPAN EVANGELIZED?

BY REV. H. V. S. PEEKE, SAGA, JAPAN Missionary of the Reformed Church in America, 1888 There is no question but that the this, we must recognize the fact that evangelistic work begun in Japan a in view of the over 50,000,000 of the little over fifty years ago has been suc- population of Japan, and the condi- cessful. There are now more than tions that prevail in the empire, the over 60,000 Protestant Christians, call to American Christians to put most of whom are connected w,ith forth their best efforts for its complete churches whose affairs are directed evangelization is as imperative to- solely by Japanese. There is a Japa- day as it was fifty years ago.

nese religious press whose able con- Many are so struck with admiration tributors are wholly Japanese, and a for the martial, commercial and edu- large amount of money is contributed cational progress of the empire that yearly by Japanese Christians and dis- solicitude for its spiritual condition bursed solely by themselves, in whole seems to be lulled to repose. Some or part payment of local church ex- are so captivated by the vigorous penses or in carrying on the work of health of the compact, well-organized Japanese missionary societies. There and active denominational nuclei, that is much of this Christianity of such a they are ready to withdraw assistance liberal type that it hardly deserves the from the Japan work, quite oblivious name of Christianity at all, some of of the fact that even the best organi- it is merely nominal, but the far zation can only do effective work up greater part of it is founded on devout to the limit of its financial and spiri- and systematic study of the Bible, and tual powers, and that the most of the is of as high an order as the Chris- church's resources and energy must tianity in the world at large. be absorbed in its own nourishment The work of evangelism in Japan and development, leaving probably has certainly been successful-as far two-thirds of Japan's many millions as it has gone. The question of how to wait generations for the day of their far this evangelism has gone is most redemption unless foreign evangeli- important, yet, unfortunately, its im- zing energy continues and increases its portance does not seem to stand forth efforts.

to the eye of students of foreign mis- A residence of more than 2I years sions as it ought. The success already in Japan, the greater part of the time attained bids fair to be a stumbling- . spent in tonring and preaching in the block in the way of the far greater Island of Kyushu, has led me to be success that is possible, and of the deeply conscious of the lack of in- present imperative need. terest for the unevangelized millions In addition to the organized work in Japan, and I am imprest with the which can be tabulated, there has been fact that the condition which prevails a wide diffusion of Christian knowl- among the rural population of Japan edge and Christian sentiment whose should be more deeply realized by total amount can be only vaguely es- the Christians at home. This, by far timated, and a wide diffusion of the the larger part of the Japanese Japanese and English translations of . people, is as yet waiting for the good the Scriptures, far wider than most news.

people know. But, allowing for all The term ev~ngelism means more than sounding of the glad tidings. those wh~ are to give the gospel. The proclamation of the evangel, if How can a man be said to have a it is to answer at all to the Great fair chance to hear the gospel if he Commission, "Go ye into all the can not do so without undertaking a world and preach the gospel," must considerable journey by some means take into consideration the character of conveyance? Within reasonable and previous condition of the hearer, limits the gospel is to be carried to his sum total of ideas, his inclina- people's doors. Even trade, with its tions and his prejudices. To every evident appeal to interest, finds itself man the good news must be brought obliged to go to the people, perhaps in comprehensible form, and per- solicit individually, or at least make sistently held out before him till he it very easy for purchasers to know is used to it, till he understands its wares and select. It can never what is meant by it, and what its be much different with a commodity acceptance or rejection would mean like the gospel, which, however great for him, and till he can on reflection its real value, can not readily make finally determine what he will do with its worth .outwardly evident. Anythe offer of salvation which the gos- thing approaching complete evangelpel makes to him in exchange for ism insists that it shall be impossible the surrender of his will and affec- for a youth to grow to manhood, tions to the Lord Jesus Christ. without knowing that there is a gos- pel, and what its distinguishing claims This is a high ideal of evangelism, are, and without having been brought but none too high. We are not ready into contact with it in such a way to admit that evangelism as thus un- that he has been obliged to accept derstood encroaches on the sphere of it or reject it. the local church, already gathered and organized, and its special local prob- The Unevangelized lem of evangelism. The evangelism contemplated in this article has its field An examination of statistics is Useof exploitation rather beyond and out- ful as far as the 63 cities (shi), with side of the church, whether geograph- populations running from 20,000 to ically or socially considered. over a million, or the 1,000 towns (cha), with populations of from 10,- Bringing the gospel to people and oao to 20,000 is concerned; but we persistently holding it out for their are baffled when we come to the 13,- acceptance requires proximity. The 000 townships (son). For, while the trunk line of railroad between Moji "country" is comprized in these latter, and Nagasaki in Kyushu is a little considerable of the population is over I60 miles long. There are 45 found in villages with populations stations in alI, and including the ter- running up into the thousands, whose minals there are only six places on the exact number of inhabitants, excluline that have resident evangelists. sive of the surrounding country dis- From this an estimate can be made, tricts, it is impossible to ascertain. To rough, to be sure, of how· much gain a rough estimate of the popUlaproximity there is in one part of tion that might properly be called Kytishu, the most developed part, be- country, we invited the opinions of a tween those who are to receive arid number of persons of different prefec-

tures as to the proportion of the some cases almost as unintelligible population in a given prefecture liv- to a Japanese evangelist as to a ing outside the cities (shi), the towns foreign missionary. Access to these (ch6 ), and villages of 2,000 or more is in many cases rendered difficult inhabitants. To put it another way, on account of the absence of good we have counted as "country" all hoteis, or even hotels at all, and on persons living in towns of 2,000 or account of the lack of good roads. less, and in the country-side. The problem of country evangel- Widely divergent replies were re- ism is how to bring the knowledge of ceived, but a little careful thought the fact that God is our Heavenly would generally lead to the conclu- Father and Jesus Christ our Master sion that, in the prefectures with few large cities and towns', as much as and Savior, to some forty millions 80 per cent. could properly be called of the least favored and least acces- "country." In a very few prefec- sible part of the Japanese nation, so tures this might drop to 50 per cent., that they may understand the statebut in almost all would amount to ment, and be moved to give it intelmore than 60 per cent. The writer ligent consideration. We will enhas no doubt that in the empire as deavor to give an idea of the extent a whole, fully 75 per cent. of the of the present attempt to solve the population lives in scattered hamlets problem, of the obligation to solve of 3,000 inhabitants or less. A J apa- it, and of the opportunity. nese town of 3,000 is a very different proposition from a town of 3,000 What is being done for country in England or the United States- evangelism ? Very little, indeed. So without higher schools and public far as we know, only one evangelist offices, many people residing in town in Kyushu gives his whole time spebut working in the fields or on the cifically to this kind of work, tho sea. It is raw country as far as the almost all evangelists do a little at present problem of evangelization is it. Everyone of the 63 cities has concerned. several Japanese evangelists and one or more foreign missionaries; nearly This country population is from everyone of the I,OOO large towns two-thirds to three-fourths of the has at least one Japanese evangelist, whole natIon; thaI it is widely scat- and there are doubtless evangelists tered over mountain and plain, much resident in some towns of 5,000 Most of it in islands and on sea-coasts not evangelistic missionaries do more or readily accessible. In the main it is less touring in the country, and most the poorest part of the people, the evangelists in large towns visit once least intelligent, the most poorly edu- or twice a month one or more of the cated. the most conservative, the part fairly good-sized towns in their viin which the 01 d religious and ethnic cinity, but this rarely reaches to superstitions have their strongest towns of 2,000 inhabitants, and very hold. Many of the people are unable rarely indeed to smaller hamlets. to understand a sermon delivered in the ordinary Tokyo colloquial, for It is a cause for thanksgiving that they use many different dialects, in through the secular press a little light is filtering in, and through the dissemination of the Bible and tracts,

the return of students on vacation bulk of the financial support of the from the cities, and the occasional work must come from older Christian permanent return of Christians to communities. For years it will be their ancestral homes, the country true that the part taken in the direcdistricts are not entirely shut off from tion of the work by foreigners will contact with the Christian movement be far in advance of what their acgoing on vigorously in the more fa- quaintance with the language and vored parts of the empire; but as yet conditions would seem to warrant; only the edges of the problem are while the part taken by the Japanese being approached. A systematic and workers will, on account of their pewide endeavor to reach the masses in culiar and unapproachable qualifica-. the country, the farmers, the fishers, tions, be far in advance of the finanthe miners, the salt-burners, or those cial responsibilities they are able to in quarry and lumbering districts, assume. But the task will for a long has really not yet been inaugurated, time be more than their combined excepting the work of the mission- efforts can adequately cope with, and ship Fukuin Maru among the island ·it will ever be the men, native or population of the Inland Sea. In- foreign, in whom the Spirit of God deed the remark occasionally made, most conspicuously dwells that will and with some trepidation, that the do most toward solving the problem evangelization of Japan has just and in bringing in a reign of joy, nicely begun, might well be made peace and light. with greatest boldness. As to the opportunity, it is un- Little need be said as to the ob- bounded. Never were the Japanese ligation. Most of the readers of this people more kindly disposed. There article are believers in the Great is ignorance; there is superstition; Commission, and if "Go ye into all there is blind trust in the older rethe world," etc., means anything, it ligions. Country evangelism is not means that the more than two-thirds a task so easy as to be unworthy of of the Japanese nation that now have men of the highest ideals, ready for the least opportunity to hear the gos- the sternest and most-sustained toil. pel, ought as soon as possible to have But freedom of religious propagana better opportunity than even the dism is no empty boast in Japan; and best favored one-third has at present. while it is not always easy for the first convert in a family to take his The question whether the obliga- stand, and there are always those tion rests most heavily on the com- ready to tempt the wavering, and paratively wealthy and developed while when the older religions feel Christian forces of the Occident, or the effects of the growth of Chrison the handful of Japanese Christians tianity in a lessening of their own already organized into churches and power and resources, there wiII be a struggling manfully with their own severe struggle, yet there is a fine, peculiar burdens, interests us little. free field to-day. Undoubtedly, the bulk of the actual preaching and visiting will always be It is years since we have heard of done by Japanese men and women, a contemplated evening's preaching and for a generation or two the great service being given up on account of

inability to rent a house. We can not The difficulties mentioned above are call to mind a case of discourteous by no means the difficulties of the treatment on the part of a local of- foreign missionary alone. Most of ficial or educator. In the last fifteen them weigh with nearly equal weight years we have not met with any dis- upon the Japanese evangelist. It is turbance of a meeting by outsiders as hard for a Japanese evangelist as more than thrice. Those who once for an American missionary to live spoke of Christianity as bad, now part or all the time outside the larger speak of it simply as not good, and towns. The education that is, probeven their number is few. Those who ably correctly, deemed essential for deemed it not good, have advanced the evangelist to-day does not make to good, tho this good is, unfortu- the self-denials required for country nately, in many cases yet, good-for work any easier. Coarse country fare others. The evangelism of the "coun- is as coarse to a town-bred Japanese try" part of Japan means a long pull as to a foreigner, and country folk~ and a strong pull; it calls for pa- are to him by no means the most tience and perseverance of a rare congenial companions. As to lankind, and a devotion that can discern guage, only recently we heard a J apathe man for whom Christ died in the nese evangelist of over 50 years give most unpromising, ignorant and de- as a reason for desiring to leave a graded people, but there is every op- certain section, that he could not unportunity for prosecuting a promising derstand the people well, and they work. The peculiar difficulties. in- could not understand him when he volved in this task may be incon- preached at all freely. siderable as compared with the diffi- The evangelization of Japan is not culties of evangelism in less favored yet a complete work, but one which, countries, but they are greater by even with the best success, will enfar than those that have attached to gage the labors of the American the evangelism thus far undertaken. churches for a generation or two. In There must be walking and riding in many respects, especially in the orsailboats in the place of the jin- ganization of the work already done, riksha and the stage, the train and Japan is the most advanced missionthe steamer. In place of the fairly ary field in the world, and in addicomfortable hotels and baths of the tion to the old problems, a number towns, come the lodging-houses and of entirely new ones await solution or the farmhouse with food of the coars- are being solved. But we need not est. It is struggle enough to com- be discouraged by any of these municate spiritual ideas in the J apa- things, nor ought we to be. The nese language when one is free to same Spirit that attended our early use the best the language affords, but workers and assisted them in the lait will be harder to accomplish the bors peculiar to their day, is ready task after discarding one's best tools similarly to attend and assist their in the interests of the unlearned. Nor successors, only let us not make the are men to be won only by preaching; mistake of J oash, of smiting thrice social intimacy with those who have and staying, whereas we should have little social capital must be aimed at. smitten five or six times.

PRESENT STATE OF CHRISTIANITY IN

BY REV. HENRY LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN There have been. times in past years theistic and pantheistic faiths as well when the Christianization of Japan as with Christianity. Dr. Imbrie tells seemed not only certain of accom- us that the real conflict that Chrisplishment, but not far distant. But tianity has before it in Japan is esas time passes, new obstacles have sentially the same which it has to arisen, and while progress is being wage in Europe and America-Themade, it is not at the rate that was ism, vs. Pantheism and Agnosticism, anticipated. and the Christianity of the New Testament, vs. the Christianity that One chief reason for the lack of reads into or out of the New Testathe expected growth is that Japan ment anything it pleases." occupies a focal position in the religious as well as the political world, The general condition of Japan is and to an unusual degree have efforts well described by a writer in speakbeen made to introduce all sorts of ing of the people of India: "There belief and unbelief that are to be is a rising tide of dissatisfaction with found elsewhere. their religion, and unrest at their ideals on the part of thousands. This "Modern Japan," says a recent is especially true of the higher and writer, "harbors a strange mixture educated classes." of belief and tendencies. Every shade and stripe of unbelief may be found As a result of this condition there -skepticism, agnosticism, material- has come about a state of affairs that ism and atheism, rung through all has awakened real alarm. In a retheir changes, each drest in the gar- cent discussion that took place in the ment of science, and all together con- Diet regarding the anarchists, one of tending stubbornly with the old poly- the members declared that the cause

of such a lamentable and disgraceful they grasp the spiritual life in its occurrence was "a general degenera- completeness, they lack the foundation of the young men of the coun- tion upon which the highest and best try, and the inclination of the people type is formed." toward moral corruption was beyond a doubt." That Christianity supplies this want is, and has been realized, by many In reply to this statement the of those who have been prominent in Prime Minister said that such were Japan. The late Prince Ito said to his own feelings in regard to the a friend that the students educated matter, and on that account he and in Christian schools were more relihis associates felt constant self-re- able than those educated without any proach, and had asked to be released religious influence, and he chose as from the responsibilities of their of- his private secretary a pronounced ficial positions, but His Majesty had Christian. When he went to Korea generously kept them at their posts. to administer the affairs of that As long as the people's minds were country he selected a man who was becoming corrupt, all measures for conspicuous for his Christianity as the purpose of national extensions the head and founder of a judicial would be of no avail. system. Christian men have also been sought for other and respon- Following the words of the Pre- sible positions in that country. mier, the Minister of Education exprest his anxiety in regard to the For many years the managers of whole matter and his opinion that the Sanyo Railway have selecled more should be done for the incul- Christian men for positions of responcation of right sentiments among the sibility on that line, and a request people, and especially the young. was sent to the missionary at Yama- guchi to teach the employees Chris- In a book written by the ex-Vice- tianity; and all provision for religious Minister of Education, Mr. Sawa- teaching was to be made by the comyanagi, on "Education of Japan," the pany. The Sanyo Railway is acwriter says: "When we think serious- knowledged to be the best-managed ly upon the subject, religious educa- line in the country. tion is a very important thing, because it is religion that constitutes There are now 28 Christian young the foundation of spiritual life. Some men teaching English in government say that moral education is quite schools who have been selected from enough, and religious education is not among college and university gradunecessary to the nation to-day. ates in the United States. All of them are doing Christian work, and "When we ask such persons why some with large success. This has we must behave morally, they will proved a fruitful field for direct evananswer that it is only for the sake of gelism of a class of young men who doing good; but as to this answer only in rare cases come under church there is plenty of room for doubt. influences. Bible study ins.tituteS! If people are educated only by the have been held in most of the large moral sentiment, they may be said to student centers by the national secrehave passed a good life, but there taries, with a resulting increase in will be something wanting. Unless

IN JAPAN

the number and interest of the stu- commended because they are doing dents, and better preparation on the a noble and praiseworthy work.

part of the teachers. At the same time it is to be noted In the regular work of the Young that Buddhism is waning; and this Men's Christian Association there has is due to the turning away from its been great advance. In the Osaka teachings of the younger and edu- Association there have been held 27 cated class. Acc.)rding to the latest weekly Bible classes, with an average statistics there were 264 less temples attendance of 329, and in a short in 1908 than in 1904, and 280 less nine days' canvass, 252 new mem- priests. Of Shinto shrines the loss bers were enrolled. was still greater, as during the same The president of the Nagasaki As- period the number is reported to have been 28,417. As is well known, sociation reports the organization of the great temple at Kyoto is hopelessa Sunday-school of non-Christian stu- ly in debt, altho it belongs to one dents, with an average attendance of of the most popular sects, and it 200 boys. was at one time reported that it was in danger of being sold at auction. At a meeting of some leading business men, held in the White House Owing to a lack of workers, as in Washington, at the invitation of well as the causes before mentioned, President Taft, subscriptions were the growth of Protestant Christianmade for the work of the Young ity has not been as large as it would Men's Christian Association in Japan have been under more favorable cirto the amount of $250,000. Of this cumstances. For several years. the sum $35,000 was given by Mr. S. W. number of missionaries has not in- Woodward; of Washington, for a creased to any considerable extent, memorial building in Kobe for Mr. Helm. Mr. Woodward visited Japan recently as a representative of the and the number of native workers ic; Layman's movement, and saw for entirely insufficient to proPerly sup- himself the value and influence of the ply all the demands. Owing, also, to work that is being done. the desire on the part of the Japa- Another gift of $35,000 by some nese to be independent of foreigners, Buffalo men was for a building in the funds from abroad have not been Tokyo, for the Chinese and Korean sufficient to supplement the contribu- students. tions of the Japanese Christians for The Ruccess of the work of the the many departments of work.

Young Men's Christian Association And yet there is, on the whole, de- has resulted in an organization among cided growth. The reports are in- the Buddhists for similar purposes. complete in many respects, and be- In the city of Seattle the most costly lievers are so scattered that it is and complete building of the kind is impossible to ascertain the whole that which belongs to the Young number or the extent of religious ac- Men's Buddhist Association. The de- tivity. The number of adult bap- velopment of such organizations is a tisms reported for the past year was powerful testimony to the practical 6,305, and the total church-member- features of Christianity, and is to be ship is given as 75,608. There are

546 organized churches, of which 172 church, but no report as to the num- are self-supporting. ber of members or contributions has been given. In this connection it is interesting to note that the increase in the num- The Universalists report a gain in ber of communicants and contribu- five years of 23 members; and the tions is proportioned largely to total contributions for the past year the amount of independence of the were 11 yen, or 6 sen per member. churches of foreign control and the form of doctrine or belief that is One of the best evidences of the being taught. growing favor with which Christian- ity is regarded by the people is the For example, the Congregational- large a.nd increasing circulation of ists report an accession of 1,477 mem- the Scriptures. That people buy bers, and contributions amounting to these is evidence that they will read them and thus become acquainted 97,35 I yen (I yen = 50 cents, and with the teachings that have been the basis of that civilization that has = LOO sen I yen), which is 5-90 yen made other countries great and pros- perous, and which the Japanese are per member. The Presbyterians re- seeking to imitate. port 1,246 members added by bap- tism; contributions, 83,000, or 4.37 The circulation of the American yen per member. The Sei Kokwai Bible Society during the year 1909 (Episcopalian) report an aggregate was 61,045 volumes, including por- of contributions as 34,651 yen, or 2.56 tions of the same. The circulation per member. during 1910 was 201,190, or more than three times the former. Of The German Evangelistic Protes- these there were 5,420 Bibles, 63,037 . tant Missionary Society (Unitarian) Testaments, and 132,733 Portions, or reports the total contributions as Gospels. If to this circulation be amounting to 243 yen, or 81 sen per added that of the other societies, the member. Owing to a lack of funds, total is 460,680 volumes. the theological school connected with this mission has been closed, and the Some of these were donated and mission force diminished. After a some purchased for the purpose of quarter of a century of effort the free distribution. The actual sales liberal Christians of Germany and (almost entirely to Japanese), reached Switzerland combined are unable to an aggregate of 9,242 Bibles, 103,372 raise the funds to support even one Testaments, and 2I8,965 Portions. foreign mission, and that in a field When we consider that this is only which is described as "grander than the distribution effected in one year, any which has ever been cultivated." it is truly remarkable, and is evidence that the progress of Christianity is There has been a division among not to be estimated by the number the Unitarians in Tokyo, and the of accessions to the churches alone. majority now discard the name of Christian and claim that all systems Among the different ways that of religion are of value, and no one Christian activity is manifest are the is to be followed to the exclusion of following: 49 girls' schools, 44 the rest. Those who differ from mixed and day-schools, 14 schools for them, and retain the name of Chris- tian, have formed themselves into a

I9II ] CHRISTIANITY IN

training Bible women, 5 industrial Notes on the Accompanying Table of schools, 22 schools for theological training, 13 orphanages, 4 day nur- Statistics series, 3 homes for old people, 2 hospitals for lepers, 2 dispensaries, 3 (1) The figures are taken from the homes for ex-prisoners, 3 schools for tables of the Rev. Henry Loomis for the deaf and blind, besides rescue homes and other social work, like that for earlier, and from the annual tables of factory girls, which is accomplishing "The Christian Movement in Japan" for much for the betterment of the needy the later years. classes, but can not be tabulated. (2) The following periods will be read- Statistics of Protestant Missions in ily noted: Japan for Fifty Years First, the period of waiting, from 1859 BY A. PIETERS to 1873, when the laws against the Chris- Contributions, tian religion were virtually repealed. Second, the period of rapid growth, Year Communicants Yen from 1873 to 1890, during which the num- (1 yen 50 c.) ber of communicants doubled every three years. 1859 .. ……………. 0 Third, the period of slower growth, 1864 .. ……………. 1 from 1891 to the present.

1866 .. ……………. 2 (3) Altho the growth in communicants has been slow during the most recent 1871 ……………… 10 decade, the contributions have advanced 1872 ……………… 16 rapidly, so that the per capita contribu- tion of the Japanese Christian has risen 1876 .. …… , ……… 1,004 from about two yen per capita in the eighties, to about four yen at present. 1878 ……………… 1,617 This is due to the financial prosperity of the country, to the fact that many 1879 ……………… 2,701 young men. converted during the eighties, are now beginning to be able 1881 …… ..•••• ' ••• o' 3,811 to give largely, and to increased con- secration. 1882 ……………… 4,367 (4) The increase of the Christian popu- 1883 ……………… 5,591 15,838 lation, even during the last two decades, has been at a more rapid rate than that 1884 ……………… 7,794 18,220 of the population as a whole. While the population increases at the rate of 1885 ……………… 10,775 one per cent. per annum, the average for the Christians is between three and 1886 ……………… 13,269 26,866 four per cent. In consequence of this, the proportion of Christians to the popu- 1887 .. ………… 18,019 41,571 lation is constantly on the increase.

1888 ……………… 23,564 64,454 The number of communicants to popu- lation in 1888 was 1 to 1,661; in 1898, 1 1889 ………… 28,977 53,503 to 1,067; and in 1908, 1 to 851.

1890 ……………… 32,380 69,324 (5) Altho the proportion of Christians is thus increasing, the aggregate mass of 1891 .. …….. ,' …… 33,390 74,070 unevangelized heathen in Japan is also still increasing. In 1859 there were about 1892 …………… 35,534 63,338 30,000,000 of Japanese, all unevangelized. In 1911 there are over 50,000,000, and if 1893 ……………… 37,398 62,416 10,000,000 are reckoned to have heard the Gospel (really an extravagant estimate), 1894 ……………… 39,240 72,217 yet the number entirely destitute of the 1895 .. , …………… 38,710 Gospel is 40,000,000, 10,000,000 more than 62,939 there were at the beginning. 1896 .. · . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 38,361 60,504 Some time or other there must come a 1897 .. · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40,578 81,551 period when the aggregate mass of un- 1898 .. ……… , …… 40,981 evangelized heathenism in Japan shall be- 95,366 gin to decrease, but how far off that time 1899 .. .. -, …. -, ….. – 41,808 94,275 is, no one can tell. It is still growing 102,228 at a rapid rate. 1900 .. ……. – …….. 42,451 1901.. ……………. No information (6) It is worth noticing that the pro- 1902 .. ……………. 44,281 120,330 portion of communicant Protestant be- 1903 ……………… 42,900 134,941 lievers to the population is smaller in Japan than in Africa, and in India, being 1904 ……………… 50,954 134,580 one to 324 in the former, and one to 563 in the latter country. 1905 ……………… 48,087 181,996 1906 ……………… 54,352 228,944 1907 ……………… 57,830 274,608 1908 .. · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60,450 259,498 1909 ……………… 60,635 269,343

HARTFORD SCHOOL OF

ANOTHER STEP TOWARD GREATER MISSIONARY EFFICIENCY BY EDWARD WARREN CAPEN, PH.D., ORGANIZING SECRETARY Of the various proposals made to peoples in Asia and Africa were with- the W orId Missionary Conference at out any real national consciousness; Edinburgh in June of last year, one of now they are increasingly demanding those which was most quickly acted the right to control their own affairs upon concerned the creation in Great and to enter the family of nations on Britain of a Board of Studies, the pur- a par with the proudest of Western pose of which is to devise means of empires. Into this changing East the meeting the needs revealed by Com- missionary goes, and seeks, not only mission V, in its study of the Prepara- to change the lives of individuals, but tion of Missionaries; and the British so to train leaders and so to act himexample has been followed in Ameri- self as to put a Christian impress upon ca. A committee was appointed at the life and institutions of the new the last meeting of the conference of East. To secure efficiency in such an the boards of foreign missions of the undertaking requires ability and spe- United States and Canada, which has cialized training of the highest order. appointed the members of a Board of Then, too, with the rising standards of Studies here. Meantime, under the education among these new yet old lead of the chairman of Commis- nations, the people demand higher insion V, who is also president of tellectual attainments in those who the Hartford Theological Seminary, come to lead them or to cooperate with there has been organized the Hartford them. A poor command of the ver- School of Missions, which seeks, along nacular was once overlooked; now it interdenominational lines and as a graduate school, to provide facilities is resented. The· Christian schools in for the Special Missionary Preparation demanded by missionary leaders Japan used to be the best in the counto-day. try; now they have become relatively less efficient with the improvement of The reasons for this forward step the national school system. These two are found in the report of Commission instances are typical of the new de- V. The environment in which mis- mands made upon the missionary. sionaries now work is very different from that in which the pioneers found The body of missionaries are all themselves when they reached their but unanimous on two points: First, fields a century and more ago. Then they demand the broadest and highest those countries were isolated; now cultural and professional training; the tides of Western influence, good, and, second, they declare that this is bad, and indifferent, are sweeping over not in itself sufficient, but that it them. Then the Orient was ignorant should be supplemented by Special of Western thought, science, art, and Missionary Preparation. This would industry; now its leaders are familiar include instruction in the science and with our literatttre and institutions, art of teaching, in comparative religand are developing arts and industries ion, in the science of missions, inalong Western lines. Then the great cluding missionary history, theory, and practice, in sociology, and in lan- guage. Much of this, especially the language work, must be given on the colleges, universities, or professional field, where the call for improved schools who contemplate work abroad, methods is being heeded. On the and to missionaries at home on furother hand, the fundamental work in lough. The course is designed to each of the first four subjects must be cover one year, but this may be lengthdone at home, or it will probably never ened or abbreviated to meet the needs be done at all; and even in the mat- of individuals. It is possible that, if ter of language, certain initial diffi- there is a demand for it, there will be culties can best be removed in the a summer session in certain subjects home land. Then, too, the mission- beginning in 1912. aries are agreed that lay missionaries, both men and women, whether medi- The curriculum follows closely the cal, educational, or industrial, need to recommendations made to the Edinbe thoroughly grounded in the essen- burgh Conference. Especially for the tials of Christianity and to be given a benefit of those who have had no theomastery of the Bible, if their work is logical training, comprehensive courses to be an integral part of the work of in the English Bible and in the docthe mission, which is essentially spir- trines of Christianity will be given, as itual. preparation for the delivery of the missionary message. No attempt will Such, in brief, were the recommend- be made, at least for the present, to ations of Commission V. The ques- teach vernaculars, but through work tion at once arises, how can this spe- in phonetics the ear and vocal organs cial missionary preparation be given? will be trained to analyze and accu- It is not possible for each seminary or rately reproduce the elemental sounds training school to provide such courses, in languages, including, where the asfor the proportion of students in most sistance of native speakers is availschools who go to any particular field, able, the sounds of the vernaculars or even to foreign countries, is too of the students' fields. The modern small to justify such expansion, even methods of learning languages, which if funds and teachers were available. are comparatively unknown in the It would be unwise as well as imprac- United States, will be taught and certicable to develop such schoools as ex- tain initial difficulties will be removed, ist in Europe, which give to mission- so that the new missionary will begin ary candidates their entire training. his language work on the field with an Rather should there be developed in a intelligent understanding of the strucfew centers interdenominational grad- ture of the language and of how to uate schools where such special prepa- master it. Those who have not been ration can be given to those who have trained as teachers may secure thoralready received the usual profession- ough grounding in psychology, pedaal training. To do what one institu- gogy, and the principles of religious tion may in this direction is the pur- education. The history of missions, pose of the Hartford School of Mis- a comparative study of missionary sions. methods, and an analysis of the con- temporary missionary situation will This school is open to appointees or give an understanding of the historic candidates recommended by any board solutions of missionary problems and of foreign missions, to graduates of

an appreciation of the missionary task The large board of instruction inbefore the Church. cludes already members of seven de- nominations, members of the faculties At the center of the curriculum lie of Hartford Thelogical Seminary, the courses which are preparatory for Trinity College, and the Hartford an understanding of the countries in School of Religious Pedagogy, profeswhich the students are to work. Gen- sional men in Hartford, secretaries like eral courses in comparative religion Drs. Chamberlain, Patton, Speer, Watand sociology, and particular courses son and Wolf, and prominent missionon the history, religions, and institu- aries. tions of the principal mission countries will enable the missionary to be- The most encouraging feature about come intelligently sympathetic with the new undertaking is the heartiness the life about him and to approach the with which it has been welcomed by people in the most tactful and helpful the officers of the leading misslOn manner. For Moslem countries the boards of the United States and Can- School of Missions offers elementary ada, while there is a strong probability and advanced courses under Professor that from the beginning its body of D. B. Macdonald, which are attract- students will include some from Great ing students from Europe. For other Britain. Both for new missionaries countries similar courses will be pro- and for those whose one or two terms vided and special libraries offer un- of service have shown to them the usual facilities for such preparation. need of further training, the mission The affiliation of the School of Mis- boards expect to make large use of sions with Hartford Theological Sem- the Hartford School of Missions and inary places at the disposal of the stu- of the similar institutions which will dents the large Case Memorial Library probably be required to meet the needs and opens to missionaries at home on of preparation in different parts of furlough the courses in the seminary. the country. The welcome accorded this new school speaks much for the Practical matters like the care of purpose of the mission boards to sehealth and business methods have not cure even greater efficiency in meetbeen overlooked. ing the increasing complex situation.

DR. GUSTAV WARNECK'S MISSIONARY EPIGRAMS As long as the "offense of the Cross" It is more difficult to pray for misremains, so long will missions remain sions than to give to them, but prayer an offense in the world. without giving is insincere.

To speak of missions as if they were If the missionaries in the field are a hole-and-corner affair is to reveal an to accomplish anything of the task unparalleled provincialism. which our prayers mark out for them, then must the prayers be potent which There are narrow-hearted people we bring to the throne of grace. who do not wish to know anything about missions – people who draw As the roots bear the tree, so the spiritual life of the home bears the very narrow limits around their love. weight of foreign missions. It is im- Our missionary societies would be possible to reverse this order.

very poor had they only those who Foreign missions have proved to be give money and not those who persist the mother of home missions. in prayer.

UNITED UNIVERSITIES SCHEME FOR

BY THOMAS SMITH In March, 1908, the attention of a cooperation of other countries, thus number of resident Oxford and Cam- making the scheme one of first-rate bridge graduates was directed to mis- international importance. He says: sionary educational work in western China, and a representative committee "Nothing makes you love a nation was formed to thoroughly inquire into so much as being brought into touch the matter and to report on what with the good and sincere men of that measure of support, if any, should be nation; nothing makes you respect the given to the work by the universities. religious convictions of somebody different from your own so much as The Rev. Lord William Gascoyne- seeing the self-sacrifice which is the Cecil, who had recently returned from expression of these convictions. If the Centenary Missionary Conference we make our scheme international, at Shanghai, was invited to join the not only shall we feel ourselves drawn committee and to give it the benefit of by ties of love to the people of other his experiences in China and advice as nations, but the example commended to the aid which should be given. by the name of the great universities After much deliberation it was gen- of which we are members would go far erally agreed that, in view of the to make such action imitated through- "awakening of China," and all that is out the civilized world." implied therein, the responsibility of presenting Western civilization and Later Lord William Cecil and Proculture to the Chinese was a very fessor A. L. Smith, of Oxford, visited grave one; and that the universities, America to sound the leading univerinstead of merely aiding an isolated sities of the United States and of Canmissionary society in its work, should ada on the question of cooperation consider the possibility of establishing with Great Britain in the proposed a university in China, permeated by Christian thought, and which should scheme. In 1910 Mr. J. L. Johnstone, worthily represent Western culture and traditions as the direct outcome of of New College, Oxford, who had Christianity. been acting as secretary to the com- mittee during the year, was deputed Accordingly, early in 1909 Lord to visit China and America, to ac- William Cecil, upon the invitation of quaint himself with educational condithe Oxford and Cambridge commit- tions in the former country, and to tee, again went to China to inquire bring to a head the question of comore fully into the conditions of edu- operation in the latter. The net result cation there and into the opportunity is that the following universities are for successfully founding a Christian pledged to support the scheme, each university. On his return Lord Will- working through its own committee: iam presented a report to the committee, which was full of interest and Great Britain: Oxford, Cambridge, hope, urging the Oxford and Cam- London. bridge representatives to go forward with their scheme, and recommending United States of America: Harthem to, as far as possible, invite the vard, Columbia, California.

Canada: Toronto. Much thought has been given to the question of the most suitable site in China for the university, and by

almost general consent the Hankow erning, and would have the entire con- district has been decided on. trol of all religious teaching within A glance at the map shows this to be their own walls.

the real center of China. Here the (3) The university, as such, would three great cities of Hankow, Wu- not give religious instruction. All Chang and Hanyang, with a popula- Christian bodies having educational tion of over a million, standing at the work in China would be encouraged to junction of the great waterway and found hostels in which religious in- railway systems of China, bid fair in struction would be given on lines ap- the immediate future to dominate ab- proved of by the particular denomina- solutely the industrial activities of tion or denominations supporting China, while if one with a little imagi- each. The university would have nation looks farther into the future he power to admit a limited number of will prophesy it to become one of the hostels other than these, under ade- greatest-possibly the greatest-center quate guarantees for the maintainance of world industry. Here there reside of a high standard of moral discipline.

(and the future will bring them in in- The property and supreme control creasing numbers) young men, eager of the university will be vested in a to acquire an intimate knowledge of body known as the "Incorporated Uni- the new spirit that is so rapidly versity for China Association," and spreading in China, and upon whom this association will consist of mem- will largely rest the responsibility for bers resident in Great Britain, United the future of Chinese civilization. States, Canada and China. The man- Whether conscious or unconscious agement will consist of a committee, of this fact, several missionary bodies consisting of the president and the have established schools and colleges members of the association resident in this center, and these have already in China.

agreed to form the basis of the pro- A question may well be asked as to posed university. the relation of the proposed university Quoting from a memorandum is- to the Chinese Government system of sued by the Committee of United Uni- education, and seeing the extreme im- versities Scheme, the essential points portance that has been, and still is, of the scheme are: attached to educational matters in that eI) The university, consisting of- country, it would be a most pertinent ea) A central body of professors one. Unfortunately, many of the mis- and instructors. These would pri- sionary bodies carrying on educational marily be responsible for the advanced work in China have found themselves, teaching. consciously or unconsciously, compe- ( b) A number of hostels or colleges ting with government institutions. and in which the students would reside un- this attitude has been a fruitful source der some kind of moral discipline and of misunderstanding between Chinese supervision. officials and missionaries. It needs (2) The colleges or hostels, so long but slight reflection to convince one of as they conformed to certain general the fact that those most directly inter- requirements, moral and educational, ested in Chinese education are the of the university, would be seIf-gov- Chinese themselves, and that to the

19II ] THE UNITED UNIVERSITIES

Chinese Government belongs the un- the only one that can be bought with doubted right to determine the lines success.

of that education. We should then "Meanwhile this obviously leaves a bear these facts in mind when consid- great gap in the educational world ering the relations between the pro- which Government can not fill, and posed university and the Chinese Gov- . the whole of what may be called gen- ernment, and endeavor as far as acting eral education, as well as all the moral in accordance with Christian ideals side, which can only be supplied by will allow, to keep in touch and to tradition and personal influence, and cooperate with Chinese institutions. the consequent social distinction which Mr. Johnstone in his report (which is the special possibility of a voluntary does not necessarily represent the system. It is in virtue of these qualviews of the committee) says: "It ap- ities, unattainable by state organizapears to me that in the race for tech- tion, that the independent schools, colnical instruction (which is what is leges and universities have survived in practically going on), the Government England and America; what keeps with its longer purse, even without any them going is, not the superiority of pressure put by preference given to their practical education, but the fact students, must win. It is only a mat- that they give something else. ter of paying for men who know their job and for plenty of apparatus for "The direction indicated seems the them. This the Government will be only line in which non-state education able to do eventually, but it is highly can survive in China, but it means a improbable that any voluntary institu- large reversal of the present policy, tion, even if it could get the men, which is in many points opposed to it; could get the money. We must say and what is more important, all the that the outlook is dark for anything students who would naturally consticompeting with the Government in tute the first material for the univerits own lines of education. On the sity have not only been educated on other hand, it must be noticed that practical lines, but are those who must these lines in China are very limited. inevitably desire that sort of educa- The present system of education, as tion. I think that one must recognize laid down in theory and gradually ap- that to shut the door either way would proaching execution in practise, is the be fatal, and it is probably possible to result of 'a volte face' toward the devise a system of education which, purely practical side of Western edu- while giving sufficient practical incation. No government university is struction to satisfy just claims until at present likely to give effective in- the Government can do it more effistruction in anything except practical ciently, should yet not prevent the education, even tho' some include a teaching given having a more general Chinese literature department. The and disinterested character." main features of government education seem unlikely to be changed for Everyone will agree that missionsome time, and hardly can be. The ary bodies carrying on educational teaching of purely practical subjects is work in China can not all have their own universities, and even if it were possible it would be most undesirable.

The scheme, then, offers a solution

to those in Central China who, having trines taught in the hostel, and also students sufficiently advanced to take of the moral atmosphere. up a higher branch of learning, yet have no means at present of securing This method seems to be peculiarly such for them. This most pressing suited to conditions at present existing need has been felt for a long time, and and likely to exist for some considermet in certain cases, such as at St. able time in China. John's in Shanghai, and the Union University at present being created at But not only does the scheme com- Cheng Tu, Western China. mend itself from the strictly utilita- rian point of view, the very fact that As has been mentioned earlier in a group of colleges or hostels, each of this paper, each missionary body de- which is supported and managed by siring to enter its students for the different missionary bodies, can and do university course would establish a work harmoniously together in suphostel in close proximity to the cen- port of the university will be in itself tral university buildings, and assume a lesson in Christian unity-a lesson complete control of the religious doc- sadly needed to-day-not more so in the East than in the West.

WORK AMONG WEST CHINA ABORIGINES BY REV. S. POLLARD, CHAOTUNG, YUNNAN, WEST CHINA Missionary of the United Methodist Church The province of Yunnan, in south- was begun more than thirty years ago.

west China, is reckoned by the Chinese Passing T.ali Fu, he comes at last to as one of the poorest of all the prov- The beautiful city of Yunnan Fu, the inces. Officials do not like to be ap- capital of the province, and here in a pointed to Yunnan, and think their city famous since the days of Marco fellow officials in other provinces far Polo he will find modern civilization better off than themselves. For many being rapidly grafted on to the old, years in missionary circles Yunnan fascinating, elusive state of affairs. was also reckoned as one of the poor- New wine is being poured into old est provinces in the whole of the em- bottles. Electric light, the railway, pire for missionary results. After modern colleges, mint, arsenal, a house thirty years of work among the Chi- of assembly, all give proof of the nese there were not two hundred con- great change coming over the empire. verts, and some stations, opened more But the traveler sees very little evi- than a quarter of a century ago, have dence of the progress of Christianity. as yet only a mere handful of church If he goes due east until he leaves the members. The traveler entering the province he may have traveled for five province by either of the four main weeks and not met a single convert. routes sees very little evidence of If he enters by the new, wonderful Christian progress. If he enters from railway, which the French have built Burma he will pass Tengyueh and as one of the most wonderful feats of Tali Fu, two stations of the China In- engineering in the world, he will pass land Mission, and from the meager town after town, village after village, number of converts he would never in which the Protestant missions have guess that work in the latter station· not a single church-member; and,

AMONG WEST CHINA ABORIGINES

reaching the capital, he will, like the again. Three days north of the capitraveler from the west, see no sign of tal, near a few poor houses and on the Christian progress. In the northeast red slope of a pine hill, he will find a corner of the province there is one small foreign house and three missionfairly prosperous Chinese church at aries living in it. There is no large Chaotung, where over a hundred town close by, and there are no shops Christians are to be found and where near. In the daytime the chief excitethe chapel is too small to hold the ment is when the cattle are going out crowds who come to hear. In the to graze, and at night the deep silence, whole province, which in area is equal which can be almost heard, is broken SOME MIAO WHO CAME TO THE MISSION HOUSE AT CHAQTUNG to the British Isles, and has a popula- only by the barking of the watch-dogs tion estimated at 12,000,000, there are or the howling of the much-feared not 200 full members in the Protestant wolves. You are here at the very back Chinese churches. The Romanists, of nowhere, far from civilization, but also, have had but little success in under such a sky of deep blue, from Yunnan. It has, therefore, been right- out of which the stars hang so low ly regarded as one of the most back- that you seem to see right to the other ward and darkest provinces in the side of them. The heavens stoop down whole empire. and kiss the earth in an embrace of love. What are the missionaries If the traveler, however, be with doing here? Have they found a lifeone who knows , and if he be willing giving sanatorium, and is it another to leave the main roads and the beaten Mohkanshan or Kuling? Are the mispaths, he will find , away off among the sionaries here in retreat from the great lovely hills for which Yunnan is justly heat of the summer? When Sunday famous, sights such as will make his comes around you get the answer to heart beat quickly, and if he loves these queries. Just below the mission- Jesus he will rejoice over and over

aries' home is a large chapel, welI built, fountain," "There were ninety and with fine wooden pillars inside and a nine," "Holy! Holy! Holy!" "Nearer, roof of burnt tiles overhead. There is my God, to thee," these old favorites room inside for 700 people, and if it is are sung with great spirit and joy. Sacrament Sunday or Harvest Festi- There are not many congregations bigval you will see it crowded. Watch ger than this in China, and very few the missionary, Rev. A. G. Nichols, where the singing is equal. Who are as he starts the singing. Take good these people? These are the H wa note of this man, for he is one of the Miao, among whom, in 1904, a great bravest men in China. As the leader revival broke out, leading to the con- REV. w. TREMnE:RTH AND MIAO TRAMPERS AT THE MISSION HOUSE of a great work he has proved the version of thousands. This place was man for the occasion. He was one of one of the last opened among these the very small band who stuck to their people, and is the headquarters of one posts in West China during all the of the three missions among the Hwa Boxer troubles. This was at a time Miao. Two of these missions belong when there were only five Protestant to the China Inland Mission, and the missionaries left among the people of third to the United Methodist Church half the empire. Mr. and Mrs. Nichols (English). were two of these five. The chapel, which you can not help Now the singing starts, and if you admiring, was built by the people know anything about how the Chinese themselve~. From this center there sing you will be pleasingly surprized. are scores of vilIages wholly or par- Seven hundred people singing in har- tially Christian. After these Miao mony the old songs with which the became Christian they set to work to Christian Church is familiar: "Sweet- mission other tribes living near them. est note in seraph song," "There is a Not far from this headquarters there

AMONG WEST CHINA

"PHILIP," A CHRISTIAN l-ilAQ BRIDEGROOM J AND HIS MI ….. O BRIDE are to be found chapels for the Lisu, tramp, tramp, marched the hill boys the Laka, and preaching-places for the fifty miles a day sometimes, over hill Kan-i. The missionaries hold services and through valley, sleeping out at in four or five different languages, and night wet by the dew or drenched by by the use of a simple phonetic script, the rain. Tramp, tramp, tramp, the which is easily understood by those next morn, and so on until some had wishing to read, the Gospel truths are walked 200 miles. .Why this movetaught and the W"ritten "Vord is given ment from so many villages? The to the peoples in their own tongue. word had gone forth that there was a Away on those hills to the north of king Jesus, who was a Miao, and who Yunnan Fu thousands of the aborig- was at last bringing salvation to a race ines-l1iao, Lisu, Laka, Kan-i-are of serfs who had been opprest for singing the songs of Zion and war· centuries. Misty and confused were shiping the Great King. the ideas which set the feet in motion and stirred np the feelings of the heart The Miao who began the work here to boiling-point. Many who went to first found Christ through their breth- the missionaries found the Jesus they ren ten days' journey away to the had dimly heard about, and by-and-by northeast, in the district around Chao- misty notions gave place to clear ideas tung Fu, the second city in the prov- and the Spirit of God worked a revo- Ince. Here is the home of the Hwa lution in multitudes of lives. The be- Miao, and here in 1904 thousands ginnings of the movement were seen trudged across the hills, some to the first of all at Anshuen, a city to the west to Chaotung, and some to the west of the province of Kweichow. southeast to Anshuen. For two years Here the Rev. J. R. Adam and his colhundreds of viIlages among the hills leagues of the China Inland Mission were in a state of excitement such as had worked for years, and had seen a had never been known before. Tramp,

FOUR MIAO MAIDENS IN WEST CHINA fair amount of success. In the city of and we asked God to let the revival Anshuen was found the one flourish- come in such a way that we might ing Protestant church in the whole of know that it was a God revival and the province of Kweichow, in size not one got up by man. The Miao reequal to Great Britain, and with a vival was the answer to this prayer. population of 7,000,000. Thirty years One day in July four men came to see of work had produced but little ap- me in my Chaotung home. Up to that parent result in other parts of the time I knew nothing whatever about province; but in Anshuen, in a soil the unrest in the hills. The men were prepared by the Holy Spirit, the men drest in Chinese clothing, but told me who worked on year in and year out, they were aborigines, and had come to often in the face of great opposition, inquire about one Jesus, of whom found at last, aborigines and Chinese, some of their friends had heard at Anwilling to hear the Word preached to shuen. The misionaries had told them them. Then in 1904 the great move- there that Chaotung was near their ment broke out and spread north and home, and had advised them to seek west, leading to the tramp, tramp, me. This was the beginning of the tramp among the hilIs, which is unique rush. The hillmen came in their tens, in the history of Chinese missions. twenties, and hundreds. This kept on for weeks and months, and on one oc- I shall never forget how the move- casion a thousand came to my home ment first came to Chaotung. For years in one day. It was not a visit of an some of the missionaries had been hour or two. Most of them stayed praying that God would send a revival,

I9 1I ] WORK AMONG WEST CHINA

for two or three days, as long as their unrest and mist and misunderstanding, supplies of oatmeal lasted them. We and we can now estimate a little what were almost overwhelmed. Very few will be the outcome. First of all, of them could speak Chinese, and we while many have gone back to hea- knew no Miao. Not one in a thousand thenism and sin, the vast majority re- had been .to any school, yet all wanted main Christians, and the change in the to learn to read. Our supplies of lives of multitudes is a clear evidence large-type Chinese Gospels were soon that the work is of God. Mistakes exhausted. It was a strange sight to have been made, and some of them see these crowds in the year A. D. 1904 bad ones; but the native church is trying to read from Mark's Gospel: being built surely, and the Christians "The beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Son of God."

What had happened nineteen hun- dred years before was just beginning for them. Some of them held the books the right way up, others held it upside down, and learned the charac- ters in that way. I have known them start reading in their loud way at five o'clock in the morn and the last reader has finished at two o'clock the next morn. The crowds invaded every room, and even bedrooms were not secure from the invasion of those who wanted to learn. We were delivered from those days of strain when a friendly landlord gave us ten acres of ONE or THE MJAO CHAPELS IN WBsr CHINA. land among the hills at Stone Gateway, in the sub-prefecture of Weining, in are being trained to evangelize their the province of Kweichow. This. own people and to reach outsiders then, became the headquarters of the wherever possible.

United Methodist Miao Mission. Here In many vilages you can now be the natives have built two chapels ill shown sites where in the old days which many hundreds of Christians stood the club-house of the commune, have been baptized. In connection which was practically a brothel. Here with the three missions about fifty slept the young people of the village, chapels have been built by the aborig- and the immorality which was all too ines, and there are several other places common resulted in much evil and dis- where they are wishing to build. ease. The Christians do not now like In the matter of translation work to talk about the old days of darkness the gospels of Mark and John have and sin.

been rendered into Miao and a single The marriage-tie was a very loose gospel into both Lisu and Laka. one, and marriages were often the It is seven years now since the great scene of drunken, immoral orgies.

tramping movement began with all its When husband or wife tired of the

other they went elsewhere, and then twenty-one of these confest to having thought nothing of it. The binding been drunk in the old days. Some of nature of marriage which Christianity the drunkards have become preachers of the Gospel and preach with power. CHINESE lUAO CHRISTIANS Is not this the work of the Spirit of God? insists on is one of the hardest changes these people have had to adopt. Over 5,000 adults have been bap- When husband and wife tire of each tized on the three fields, and day other, why should they be compelled schools have been opened in a number to live with each other? so they often of centers. Elders have been appointask. There is, however, a strong con- ed in every village to conduct worscience growing in favor of the sacred- ship and to see that Christians live up ness of the marriage-tie. Hundreds to their principles. Some of these men of Christian homes is one of the re- are a success, some are a very bad suIts of the revival of 1904. failure.

Drunkenness was another sin of the Many of the converts have disap- Miao. On market days some Miao al- pointed us. Many still long after the ways got drunk, and sometimes beast- old rites, with their excitement and ly drunk. Every Christian is now a lawless liberty. Many have fallen into total abstainer. This has not come gross sin. The great majority, howabout as the result of a strong temper- ever, are still on the side of Christ, ance propaganda on the part of the and at the end of seven years one mlsslOnaries. The converts knew what drink meant to them, and when MR. POLLARD AND TWO MIAO CHRISTIANS they became followers of Christ they felt they must be new men, and so the gives glory to God for all He has done drink had to quit. A few weeks ago among these people. He answered the I was present at a Christian wedding. prayer and He gave the revival. In In the evening I went into the room where the male guests were to the number of over thirty. On inquiry,

CHRISTIAN

the three centers at Anshuen, Yunnan breaks into song. He may not under- Fu, and Chaotung, He prepared men stand the words, but he will recognize willing to love these people and to the tune. Away up on that hillside lead them into the light. Now from some may be singing with strong, five or six hundred villages and from sweet voices, so that they are heard thousands of homes there goes up all across the valley, "Crown Him every day praise to the one great God. Lord of all." Then, farther down, In these two dark provinces light has one may hear "There is a fountain come. Christ has found His own. filled with blood." Because these dark, Joy reigns. Purity is driving away immoral, drunken, ignorant hill people immorality, and cleanliness is fighting have learned the truth of the latter dirt and disease. As the traveler goes song they have learned to sing the along the side roads he sees folk shep- former. Because they have come to herding cattle and digging the soil, and the Christ of Calvary men will every now and again one or more "CROW~ HIM LORD OF ALL."

SYRIAN CHRISTIAN CONVENTION AT MARAMANA, TRAVANCORE BY REV. J. STEWART, M. A., MADRAS The Syrian Christians of India are introduced various reforms into their the descendants of those who in the worship and polity within the last first century of the Christian era re- fifty years largely as a result of the ceived the Gospel, as they claim, at work of missionaries connected with the hands of the Apostle Thomas. For the Church Missionary Society. They this reason they are called St. Thomas number probably about 100,000. Christians, and because their Scriptures and their liturgies are in Syriac, For hundreds of years the Syrian and also probably because they were Church was asleep, and had degenreenforced from Syria in the ages erated so that it was very little more gone by, they are called Syrian Chris- than one of the many castes among tians. They number upward of half the Hindus further than that it was a million spread over the native States Christian in name and did not worship of Cochin and Travancore. About idols. Within recent years, however, half of these are subject to the Roman a deep and wide-spread spiritual Catholic Church as a result of the era awakening has taken place chiefly of Portuguese domination, when the among the Christians of the Reformed Jesuits tried to compel obedience to party, altho quite a number of the the Roman See on the part of this an- Jacobites are also being affected by it. cient Church. To a certain extent they An annual convention for the deepsucceeded and the present Roman Syr- ening of spiritual life is held for a full ian Church is the result. The re- week and is attended by no less than mainder are divided into the Jacobites, 20,000 people. It had· its origin in a 200,000, owning allegiance to the Pa- great revival which took place some triarch of Antioch, and the Reformed fifteen years ago. The principal party, consisting of those who have speaker for at least twelve years of that period has been the Rev. T.

Walker, Church Missionary Society, began. The sound could be heard a missionary at Dohnavur, in the Tin- long distance up and down the river nevelly District. and on either side. On one platform the Metran or Metropolitan Bishop of This year he invited the writer to the reformed party was seated, on the assist in the meetings. only chair there, drest in a gorgeous robe of red silk with a belt of gold. Maramana, where the convention is He was accompanied by some of the held, is the village of which the first kattanars, or priests, and the Vicarof the reformers, Malpan Abraham general, who seated themselves on the by name, was pastor. It is situated floor of the platform. The speakers about fifty miles northeast of Quilon. were accompanied by thirty or forty The convention is not held in the kattanars, all alike seated on the floor church, but in a huge pundal erected of a second platform. At the beginon a sand-bank in the middle of the ning of each meeting notices regard- Pambar, commonly known as the ing the meetings of the following days Ranni River. The pundal w~s more and other matters were given out, and than 200 feet long by quite as many then the collection was taken up while broad, and could seat, by actual count the whole company joined together in of one of its many sections, 18,000 singing. people. At a little distance a smaller pundal was erected for the purpose of As soon as preliminaries were over, holding meetings for the women, while flags were hoisted as a signal that the close to the large pundal were two en- meetings had begun, after which no closed sheds used as prayer-rooms, for one was allowed to move about or men and women respectively. Close approach the punda!. This was done to the river-banks, on the other side to insure quietness and to enable the of the stream from the pundal, were vast audience to hear distinctly. numerous booths for the sale of provisions, in which a brisk business was The pundal itself is a flat-roofed done. structure composed of coconut-palm leaves resting on bamboo poles, which The convention meetings began on are in turn placed on teakwood sup· Sunday evening, March 5th, and con- ports. The teakwood supports are sisted of two general meetings daily, carefully put away at the close of the with smaller meetings in between. The convention for use the following year, morning or forenoon meetings were the leaves are loaned by the members given up to Bible readings and the of the church in the neighborhood for evening meetings were of a more gen- the week and are taken away when eral nature. By Tuesday probably 10,- the meetings are over. The expenses 000 or 12,000 people were present, and connected with the gathering are thus the number increased until Sunday, reduced to a minimum. For making when the huge pundal was crowded to announcements and toward the end of its utmost capacity with 18,000 Chris- the week also for giving addresses, a tians, and hundreds of Hindus stood megaphone was used, and proved very round the edge. The people were sum- effective in enabling the people to hear moned to the meetings by means of distinctly. two large gongs, which were sounded an hour and a half before the meeting Each meeting lasted about two

CHRISTIAN CONVENTION

hours, with the exception of the mis- sible hope, not only for the future of sionary meeting on Saturday, which the Syrian Church, but for the part lasted four hours; the number present that it is possible it may yet play in at it being about 17,000. This meeting the evangelization of India.

was of special interest, inasmuch as The closing day of the convention it is the first occasion (since they was Sabbath, March 12th. The pun- started their own Foreign Mission dal was crowded both morning and work last year) when one of their evening with a congregation three young foreign missionaries was pres- times as large as that which fills the ent to give an account of the work two large tents at Keswilck-18,ooo in that was being done and what was all. The attention throughout was being attempted. Another of the most marked, and at the close when speakers at that meeting was a young Mr. Walker led in prayer the whole man who had declined an invitation company spontaneously broke out in to become suffragan or colleague audible simultaneous prayer, thus givbishop to the Metran, preferring to go ing expression to the depth of feeling. instead as a simple foreign missionary. This continued for fifteen minutes and then ceased. Mr. Walker then prayed As the language in that part of and the Metran followed with the India is Malayalam, the addresses Lord's Prayer and benediction and in were given by interpretation, with the a few minutes the sand-bank was one exception of the missionary meeting, mass of white-robed people wending and a Sunday-school meeting the pre- their ways in every direction to their vious day, which was addrest mainly different resting-places. by the Syrians themselves in Malayalamo Those who acted as interpre- What the results will be it is diffiters were some of the most earnest cult to say. Those who were there among the kattanars, who were, there- have received new visions of what fore, quite able to enter into the spirit God requires of them, and new visions of what was being said. One of the of the possibilities that lie before interpreters was a young graduate them. God grant that they may be whose people were connected with the able in His strength to enter in and Jacobite section of the church. His take possession and to go forth to live sympathies, however, were with the for Him as never before.

Reformed and finally he felt led to o Thomas Arnold's Prayer cast in his lot with them. His father Lord, I have a busy world around was dead and he would have inherited considerable property from his grand- me ; eye, ear and thought will be needed for all my work to be done in father, but because of his connection this busy world. Now ere I enter on with the reformed party his grand- it I would commit eye and ear and father disinherited him and cast him thought to Thee. Do Thou bless them off entirely. He was invited to ac- and keep their work Thine, that as cept the office of Bishop and has through Thy natural laws my heart beats and my ?lood flows without any agreed to do so. The devoted, self- thought of mille, so my spiritual life sacrificing spirit shown by these may hold on its course at these times young men and others who could be when my mind can not conspicuously mentioned give one the greatest pos- t!lrn to Thee to commit each par- tIcular thought to Thy service.

DAYLESFORD MOVEMENT FOR SPIRITUAL

BY REV. FRANK H. L. PATON Daylesford is a little country town sought his help, and as they placed in Victoria, where the Australasian their lives under the direction of the Students' Christian Union held their Holy Spirit they in turn became keen annual conference in January, 19IO. and successful personal workers. They The gathering consisted of picked men put their personal work under the and women from the universities and guidance of the Holy Spirit, and the colleges of Australia-about one hun- result was truly wonderful.

dred and thirty-seven in all. Toward the end of 1909 a group of The great spiritual movement which these men agreed to unite in special has since become associated with that prayer that there would be such an conference did not originate there but outpouring of the Holy Spirit at in Melbourne. It was at Daylesford, Daylesford that every student present however, that it developed such power would be led to make a complete dedi- as to mark an epoch in the history of cation of his life to Jesus Christ. It the Student Movement in Australia. was a daring prayer, but the members The root-beginnings of the Dayles- of that little band had seen such won- ford Movement may be traced back to derful things of late that they were 1906, when a student who realized the prepared for anything.

need of a deepened spiritual life gave The conference met in due course, himself to prayer for more power. and at the close of the first evening Gradually he discovered that Jesus three men walked out of the town to had sent the Holy Spirit into the world a clump of pine-trees on the hillside to for this very purpose, that He might pray. They pled with God for an transform men's lives and equip them outpouring of His Spirit, and they with power. With characteristic di- asked that if they could help any stu- rectness he placed his life under the dent by a personal talk the opportunity direction and control of the Holy would be made clear by the Holy Spirit that he might give Jesus the Spirit Himself. They shrank from complete mastery in his life. He did doing any personal work that was not this by a deliberate act of his own will, the direct outcome of the Holy Spir- and to make that act of will clear and it's leading, and so they put the whole definite to himself he put it in writing responsibility upon Him.

in some such words as these: On the second day the answer be- "From this day I give the direction gan to come, and by the third day the and control of my life to the Holy tide had set in so strongly that the Spirit, that Jesus may be glorified in Faculty of the Conference were pro- me." foundly imprest. They met in the So great a change came into his life evening and unanimously passed a as a result that he advised every man resolution accepting the individual who came to him to put his life on the dedication of life as the purpose of same basis. He felt the change chiefly God in bringing the conference to- in two directions: A gradual but con- gether and placing themselves in line sistent growth in his own spiritual with the manifest movement of His life, and a marked increase in per- Spirit. A time of earnest and solemn sonal work. Men came to him and prayer followed, and men felt that

DAYLESFORD

God was very near. Indeed, a kind of lives. We felt as if the Holy Spirit awe settled down upon the leaders as had been visibly present among us, man after man came and reve~led the and we knew that our whole life inner history of his spiritual life that would be very different in the days to he might find the secret of power. come.

Far on into the night the interviews It was, perhaps, natural that some lasted, and before breakfast next should look for a reaction after the morning eight men had made the com- tense life at Daylesford. But no such plete dedication of their lives. reaction took place. The movement The days that followed were unique was too deep and quiet and sane to be in the history of the student movement a merely emotional or passing experi- in Australia. Each night those who ence. It appealed to the will, and it had dedicated their lives met away out touched the deeps. Away from the under the stars to pray by name for warm fellowship of kindred souls, those who had not, and each day more met together for a definite religious men came under the power of the purpose, men still felt the power of Holy Spirit until every man in camp the Holy Spirit, and were still con- was facing the question of the com- scious of His leading. Their love for plete dedication of his life. Some saw Jesus grew in intensity till men opened the truth quickly and yielded gladly. out to them because they felt the Others passed through a period of drawing power of that love. Personal severe mental conflict and spiritual work increased in a marked degree, distress. But it was all so quiet and and other lives were one by one given sane that men felt that the Holy Spirit over to the guidance and control of Himself was at work. One after an- the Holy Spirit, and with each new other they dedicated their lives to surrender faith deepened into cer- Jesus Christ and placed themselves tainty. Students, graduates, teachers, under the direction and control of the business and professional men were Holy Spirit, until only seven were left led to fresh dedication of life, and re- undecided; and as each one did so ceived new power and blessing. From there came into his heart such a new individual to individual the movement sense of peace and power that his very is spreading, and it promises to be face was lit up, till other men noted the quietest, sanest and deepest spir- the change and wondered. itual revival that has ever come to Noone who was at Daylesford can Australia.

ever again doubt the fact that the The principles of the Daylesford Holy Spirit does come with directing movement are very simple, and may and energizing power into the life of be briefly summed up as follows: every man who is willing to place him- I. Jesus sent the Holy Spirit into self absolutely under His guidance the world to transform men into His and control. One of the leading min- likeness and to equip them with power isters in Australia said that he had for His service.

seen more fruit in that one week at 2. The Holy Spirit can do this work Daylesford than in all his previous only in the life that is placed com- ministry. To all of us it was the pletely under His direction and control most wonderful experience in our by a definite act of will.

3. The chief difficulties in the way mediately begins to bear fruit in this of this surrender of life are: (a) Un- direction, and growing joy and power willingness to give up sin, interpreted result. The Holy Spirit leads the suras anything that comes between a man rendered life through those experiand the closest possible communion ences that are best fitted to produce with Christ, or anything that comes Christlikeness of character and power between a man and the highest possi- in personal work. ble kind .of influence upon his fellows; (b) unwillingness to give up the will 7. This personal work is placed deto the control of another, even tho liberately under the guidance of the that other be the Holy Spirit. Men Holy Spirit, and the responsibility of shrink from the irrevocable nature of providing the opportunity is placed the act of will by which the life is upon Him. It is recognized that, owdefinitely placed under the control and ing to subtle differences in personality, guidance of the Holy Spirit. the Holy Spirit can use different men in different ways, and so the responsi- 4. When these difficulties are faced bility of bringing the right men into and overcome and the life is wholly touch is placed upon Him. This preyielded up, the Holy Spirit does come vents indiscriminating buttonholing with transforming and equipping and leads to the most fruitful kind of power. personal work.

5. Men are greatly helped toward 8. Prayer is recognized as the sua realization of the definite act of will preme method through which the Holy by which the life is fully surrendered Spirit works. A group of men agree by expressing it in writing. This to pray for an individual, and they makes the act of will clear and definite ask very definitely that the Holy Spirit by giving it expression and embodi- will lead the man whom He can best ment, while putting one's signature to use into the right kind of touch with the declaration gives a sense of solemn that individual. Each one is alert and committal to that position. ready to be used if the opportunity offers, and they continue to pray till 6. The result of this act of dedica- the man is won. tion is two-fold: (a) It does not result in the sudden creation of a full- 9. Bible study is emphasized along orbed character. You can not make with prayer as absolutely essential to a character as you can a watch. It maintaining the right kind of touch must grow and it must become per- with Christ. This alone will insure fect through stern conflict and suffer- continuous spiritual growth. ing. But dedication does result in a continuous growth toward the likeness 10. Obedience is the condition of .of Jesus, and it does lead to a won- abiding under the guidance and conderful intensifying of love to Christ trol of the Holy Spirit. A man must and to men. (b) The second result of obey the leading or it will be withdedication is that men are drawn by drawn. Briefly stated, these are the the growing likeness to Christ to open main principles underlying the Daylesout their spiritual difficulties, and op- ford Movement. Soon after the portunities of personal work grow in conference a representative group of a most remarkable way. The life im- church and educational leaders was called together in Melbourne, and the

DAYLESFORD MOVEMENT

students told them of what had taken dedicating his life because it might place at Daylesford. Prayer and involve personal work, is now "burn- conference followed, and many men ing a path of light" through the uni- were imprest with what they could versities, and rejoices in the personal not but recognize as a deep work of work which comes unsought. A medI- God's Spirit. cal student, who reveled in sport but Another outcome of the Daylesford fought shy of Christ, is now living for Conference was that the Student Vol- one thing only-to win men to Christ.

unteers decided on a great forward A school-teacher was so deeply im- movement in arousing the churches to prest by the transformation wrought a deeper sense of their responsibility in the character and personality of for the evangelization of the world. her friend that she dedicated her own Just before this the Laymen's Mission- life, and is now a new power in her ary Movement had decided to organ- college. A woman student who did ize a provincial campaign by deputa- not believe in prayer is now so keen tions consisting of representatives of in prayer and personal work that she all the Protestant churches. The plan has been elected president of her Uni- was that a given town was to he versity Women's Union. A young visited at the same week end by the country minister has become so united deputation, and every Protestant changed with power through dedicat- church in the town occupied by mem- ing his life that he has set his con- bers of the deputation, ending up gregation on fire. And so one might with a great united meeting at night. go on for page after page without The Student Volunteers offered to co- doing anything like justice to the operate with the Laymen by sending marvelous results that are showing three of their number with each themselves in individual lives, and united deputation. This offer was thus multiplying themselves in all di- gladly accepted, and for twenty-two rections. Those who have keenly weeks the united delegation cam- watched this movement and noticed paigned the principal centers of Vic- how it moves along the line of mis- toria. The closing address at each sionary appeal, are convinced that town was always a solemn appeal for Goa is pouring out His Spirit upon complete dedication of life, and in this the Church in special measure to equip way the movement extended its influ- her with power to use to the full the ence right through Victoria. The com- marvelous opportunity which now pre- bined appeal of the laymen and the sents itself of evangelizing the world students has been most impressive and in this generation. Who will place fruitful. himself in line with this great move- With regard to individual results ment of God's by giving the guidance one hesitates to write lest one should and control of his life to the Holy seem to betray spiritual confidences. Spirit that Jesus may have the com- But all over Australia are dotted men plete mastery and be glorified in him?

who are filled with a new zeal and a Only in this way can the life be made new power in personal work. A young to tell to the utmost for the coming of doctor, who shrank for days from His Kingdom.

PRESENT STATUS OF MISSIONS IN JAPAN*

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, PH.D. Professor of Missions at Yale University, New Haven, Conn.

The impact between Christianity the war with Russia still continue deand a variety of Japanese social spite the fact that trade returns of the forces, like most mechanical contacts first half of 1910 indicate the highand collisions, is helping and harm- water mark in Japan's economic hising its cause. Thus the fact that Prot- tory-since much of the manufacturestantism gained its first adherents ing has been unremunerative. Such from the ranks of the Samurai, gave times of stress are not conducive to it a leadership unique among civilized the establishment of self-supporting non-Christian races. Tho they have churches and the liberal provision for ceased to exist under that name, one Japanese pastors which would make finds in the churches an unexpected such a profession attractive, or even proportion of men formerly of that possible, for many young Christians. rank, or else from the middle and Notwithstanding this relative poverty, higher classes of society. A writer in self-support is steadily rising. In 1900 The East and the West stated a year only 95 out of 443 churches were selfago that there were fourteen Chris- supporting, while in 1908 there were tians in the House of Representatives, among them three editors of impor- 169 out of 554, an advance from 21 tant papers and an eminent lawyer. to 32 per cent. The Kumiai churches As in the Diet, Christianity has about affiliated with the American Board eight times its share of representa- have become wholly self-supporting, tion, so in education, journalism, and except that some of them receive aid all that influences the higher life of from the Japanese home missionary the empire, Christians are dispropor- fund. So, too, one notes with adtionately prominent, a fact which miration the splendid response of Domakes greatly for the missionary shisha University's friends, who have cause. recently pledged over 180,000 yen ($9°,000) toward its increased en- This also has its drawbacks. Thus dowment. these highly educated men naturally feel more restive than would men of Japan's political status has an intilower orders in society when laboring mate relation to missions both at home under, or even on a plane of equality and abroad. Thus her former rewith, missionaries from the Occident. sponsibility for Formosa has been This cause of friction has materially greatly enlarged by the annexation of decreased within the last two years. Korea and her relation to Manchuria Another defect of this excellent qual- and the Liaotung Peninsula. In all ity of nobleness is found in the hesi- these sections there is the beginning tancy shown by Japanese pastors and of foreign missions from Japan as a even evangelists to work among the center. In Korea the missionary lower classes, thus reversing Jesus' cause will eventually be greatly aided law, "The poor have the Gospel because of the stability of Japan's preached to them." The Salvation generally beneficent rule and the en- Army with its special motto for last forcement of regulations providing for year, "Strenuous Effort," is excep- entire freedom of religious belief. tional in its labors for the lowly; and Already such men as the late Prince its record for that period of 3,737 in- Ito and the present Resident-General dividuals who were converted at the at Seoul, whose official pronouncedrum-head in 'the open air, or at the ment last September silenced the atmercy-seat in the indoor meetings, tacks of the Japanese press upon the missionaries in Korea, have proved of proves the efficacy of its motto. the utmost value to the work. Chris- Economic conditions have likewise tian responsibility for a nation not at all related to her has led to the beginaided and retarded the labors of the nings of a mission to the Chinese in year. The hard times occasioned by • From the Homiletic Review. Peking itself, a recent step consequent the religions of the civilized world." in part upon an experiment in another The past two years have seen a wide Chinese city some four years ago. As extension of Confucian societies which so many Formosans are really Chi- ordinarily have two important meetnese, missions there will affect the ings, or at least one, a year at which progress of Chinese evangelization di- distinguished speakers set forth the rectly, as well as by the establishment claims of that ethic upon the Japanese. of greater liberty and safety of life. Possibly a statement from a recent ut- terance by Professor Inouye of the Were it not for the hostile attitude Imperial University will be fairly repof two or three of our Western States resentative of its present aspirations. an American citizen would soon be His position is that the function of Conable to hold property in Japan in fee fucianism is that of supplying moral simple, but as the expectation is that education without the aid of any histhis right will be granted only where toric religion. "It directly points to there is reciprocity in this respect, our the goal of mankind, the universal and missionary boards will probably still eternal principle of humanity, apart need to hold land under a joint-stock from any religious dogma. For this company arrangement. This same reason we conclude that, tho the Pacific Slope opposition and the "war framework of Confucianism has alscare" articles which have appeared ready decayed, its soul, still living as during the year have alienated the in- before and forming the essential part terest of certain elements in society of present-day education, will conwho are more or less antagonistic in tinue to exist in a new garb for long consequence. The national self-con- ages to come." sciousness has operated during all the half-century of Protestant missions in So far as Jesus is concerned, a long Japan either to expedite or to retard article in the November issue of the the progress of Christianity. When Michi makes him one of two great it has appeared to favor national ad- pairs of Sages-Socrates and Confuvancement, it goes forward by leaps cius, and Buddha and Jesus. While and bounds; when it has threatened admitting the essential greatness of in any way national greatness, it has Jesus, he objects both to him and Budebbed again. On the whole, the tide dha in that as celibates they are hostile is rising at present. to the social foundation of all society. The article would add a third pair to No small part of Christianity's in- this roll of sagehood, Kant and Darfluence upon Japan is seen in the gen- win. eral desire to rehabilitate its ancient faiths, and to bring them into line with Buddhists have been readiest to the thought and methods of Christi- adopt the aggressive features of Chrisanity. The Shintoist is least affected tianity with which to press their modby this evolutionary process. Such ern propaganda. Professor Takakasu believers, now that the State has de- states that, with few exceptions, Budclared that Shintoism is not to be re- dhists are doing the preaching among garded as a religion, are in the atti- prisoners "after the best methods of tude of Professor Kunitake Kume, the Test, and thus render great servwho says of himself: "In what, then, ice to the country." They are holding do I believe? I can not answer that meetings for the army, at factories and question directly. I turn to the Shinto among the poor. They found associapriest in case of public festivals, while tions for the children, as well as for the Buddhist priest is my ministrant young men and women. Orphan asyfor funeral services. I regulate my lums, schools for the deaf and dumb, conduct according to Confucian max- charity hospitals, prisoners' aid sociims and Christian morals. I care little eties, free lodging-houses, and temperfor external forms, and doubt whether ance and reform societies are other there is any essential difference in the items named by Doctor Takakasu. Ac- Kami's (god's) eyes between any of cording to the Japan Times, "Some

Buddhist sects are bold enough to have ination alone, the Congregational, the adopted Christian hymns, and some fruitage in baptisms of the first four Buddhist temples are now used as months of last year was 750, as com- places for conducting marriage cere- pared with 380 in all of 1906. The monies after the manner of Christian work just alluded to has been mainly churches." Certain sects are decided- in the larger cities, but the meetings ly missionary in their activities, hav- have inspired the hitherto rather re- ing representatives in China, Korea, luctant Japanese pastors to ask for a Siberia, the Malay Peninsula, Hawaii, large number of missionaries from and on our Pacific Slope. The great home lands to push the campaign into Hongwanji Temple of the Shin Sect the rural districts.

is said to have sixty or seventy mis- The paper presented at the Edin- sionaries in Korea, and to have gained burgh Conference called conservative- twenty thousand converts. ly for an increase of missionaries dur- Evangelizing The Unreached ing the next decade of 25 per cent. These two hundred new recruits Following the jubilee of Japan's should be placed at strategic centers Protestant occupation, which occurred with a care also for advance along the in October, 1909, there has been a lines least resistance, rather than acrenewed interest in the work. On that cording to uniform units of populaoccasion the missionaries took an ac- tion. There is pretty general agreecount of stock, and with the added im- ment that they should always be assopetus derived from the late Edinburgh ciated with Japanese colleagues. The Conference a new attempt has been diffusionists, who are perhaps in the made to find a better alinement of majority, hold that the missionary is forces. Thus last summer a careful peculiarly fitted to open new fields, in survey of about one-fourth of the country districts in particular, because population has been made, with the re- of his greater independence and re- sulting decision that hitherto too little sourcefulness and his superior pres- attention has been bestowed upon the tige. Pastor Imai frankly states that country districts. With 57 per cent. in his opinion, with the exception of of the missionaries residing in eight specialists and other very exceptional cities, ranging from 287 in Tokyo to men, "missionaries do not shine in the 30 in Nagasaki, the distribution of larger cities, but the farther they go forces among small cities and towns up into the country, the more esteemed has been impossible. Hence the 80 and influential they are." The con- per cent. of the population usually centrationists, arguing from general counted as rural is the section which principles and from the marvelous is now to be more adequately cared achievements of Archbishop Nicolai for; tho "adequately" is not the word in this direction, would have most of to use of many parts of the empire, the missionaries stay in large cities, since there is absolutely no care for and there train Japanese leaders, who them at present. will· carry the Gospel more irresistibly An earnest attempt has been made into the smaller towns and villages.

this last year to reach the "thirty-five The past year has also seen another cities of over twenty thousand, more form of work successfully carried on, than two hundred cities of over ten that of reaching vast multitudes thousand, sixteen hundred towns of through the tercentennial of the foun- over five thousand, and thousands of dation of the city of Nagoya. Plans smaller towns and villages without a made two years since have material~ single worker." The former methods ized in a fruitful ninety days' cam~ of "concentrated evangelism" are giv- paign at the exposition there, and at ing place to those of "expanding evan- least a thousand heard the Gospel gelism." Tho only remotely resem- daily last summer. Of these more bling the Pentecosts of Korea, this than three thousand have given in effort is succeeding. In one denom- their names and have been assigned

PRESENT STATUS OF MISSIONS IN

for further spiritual care to churches views seem to many simple supersti- near their distant homes. Being an tions. The recent renewal of the Uni- interdenominational movement, it has tarian mission has caused a breach strengthened the growing sense of among its adherents largely because, Christian unity. "If anyone has been with the return of the missionary and deluding himself that the preachers in his use of prayer in Unity Hall, there Japan are . . . unsound," Mr. Mc- was a strong protest by those J apa- Alpine writes, "the stirring Gospel nese who either regarded it as a waste calls that daily ring in that hall would of time, or else as arising from a gross rouse him to revise and reverse his misconception of the character of God.

opInIons. Nothing out of harmony In a long article a Japanese Unitarian with the pure Gospel is ever heard charitably excuses the position taken there, as is always the case when men by the missionary on the ground of grow profoundly in earnest to save his advancing age and consequent se- souls." nility. Within the year the Rational- The desirability of reaching indi- ist Press Association of London has viduals through Christian literature established a periodical in Japan, and sent in response to advertisements is through dinners and the press of the increasingly manifest. Nicodemuses country, they are urging their claims.

abound in Japan, and persons in re- Happily, because of Captain Brink- mote places who are slightly interested ley's love of truth and fair play, the in Christanity but who can not come Japan Weekly Mail adminsters well- to Christian centers are legion. Such deserved rebukes occasionally, as when persons have in some degree been a scathing and crushing reply was reached through this kind of work made last July to Sir Hiram S. Max- -"correspondence evangelism," the im's falsehoods relative to mission- movement is called, and at present aries and their inability to speak the Mr. Pieters is spending his furlough truth when discussing religion. Yet partly in the interests of a vastly en- Captain Brinkley is a frank critic of larged propaganda of this very re- the missionary body when such com- warding sort. Another class of literal ments are deserved.

"shuts-ins," the prisoners of the Hok- Latest Statistic. kaido, have during the past two years been wondrously reached by the Gos- The latest statistics of Protestantpel. From the Tokaichi prison it is ism, published last October in The reported that within this period nearly Christian Movement in Japan, contain two thousand prisoners have become the following among a multitude of practically a Christian community, ecclesiastical data: Communicants in most of them having been converted full membership, 60,635, or if probafrom their evil ways; and nearly all tioners, catechumens, and baptized the prison officials have followed the children are included, 75,608 memexample of the Philippian jailer. bers ; organized churches, 546, of which 296 have buildings and 172 are Modern Theology wholly self-supporting, including the Such notes of encouragement, as pastor's salary; scholars and teach- well as many others, like the campaign ers in Sunday-schools, 80,568; amount of Rev. R. Gerbold and Evangelist raised by Japanese churches for all Tonomura which has been successful purposes during the preceding year, from the Hokkaido to Korea, can not $I34,67I.50, which is slightly less than prevent the emergence of an under- six-tenths the amount expended in tone of apprehension. Thus Protest- Japan by the missionary boards, ex- antism is increasingly influenced by cluding missionary salaries and ex- "modernism,' sometimes of an ex- penses; 65 boarding-schools for boys treme sort. New theology and a non- and for girls, with 8,995 students; day miraculous Christianity appeal to the schools, including kindergartens, 84, Japanese mind, while conservative with 6,777 pupils; volumes published

during the year at miSSIOn presses, But none the less Japan can not but be 92 0,088; 15 orphanages with 761 or- influential. Tho China had only 4,237 phans; and 12 industrial establish- students learning in Japan last April ments having 278 inmates. More im- as against three times that number in portant than these from the point of 19°7, what nation is molding the opinview of administration are the mis- ions and lives of as many alien stusionaries from the Occident, 319 men dents from a single country as that? and 612 women, including 285 mis- And Korea has her young leaders to sionaries' wives; and even more im- the number of 686 in Japanese instiportant are the 1,164 Japanese min- tutions of higher learning-to be inisters and helpers and the 401 faith- fluenced for evil or for good in a land ful Bible women engaged in the thick which is not Christian, to say the least. of the fight. When these figures are Then, too, a great mass of harmful contrasted with the 218,517 Buddhist literature is going from the empire and Shinto temples and shrines pre- into China and elsewhere. Korea sided over by 216,712 priests and especially, with its marvels of Pentepreachers of those faiths, we realize costal fire, has seen thousands of that one Christian to about 700, and simple-minded folk press into the one Japanese Christian worker to 36,- kingdom. Surely the Church must 000 of the population are in a well- see their peril from incoming rationalnigh hopeless minority. Surely the ism and materialism incident to Jarequest for reenforcements and finan- pan's recent assumption of rule. cial support have abundant reason behind them. As Rev. T. H. Haden To make that leadership welcome said at the semi-centennial: "The and helpful, Japan needs Christian forces against us are overwhelming regeneration. The veneer of our civin number, well organized, skilfully ilization she has; its rock foundation led, and strongly fortified. It is only she sorely needs. You can not destroy because we are sure that Christianity feudalism in a half century, nor make is of God and that God is working Samurai into humble and saintly miswith us, that we are strong and of sioners-as a mass. "What is done good courage." for Japan," reads the Japanese section of the Edinburgh Commission's report Japanese Leadership on carrying the Gospel to all the non- Christian world, "is done for the whole "Japan leading the Orient-but Orient. . . . The educated portion of whither?" has become a missionary the population is already largely natucommonplace. That leadership is less ralistic and agnostic. Few educators pronounced than it was four years have any use for religion at all. Hence ago. The covert or open suspicion there is a process going on which, if that her earlier rallying cry, "Asia for unchecked, will make it very difficult the Asiatics!" really means Asia for for the Gospel to find entrance. Meanthe Japanese has diminished her influ- while, also, the transition stage will ence; and in China, because of ocular pass, and the country will settle down proofs of the proposition in the fate to more fixt modes of thought. It is, of Korea, Manchuria, and threaten- therefore, necessary to act quickly and ingly in the Liaotung Peninsula, it has give Japan without delay all she needs awakened apprehension and hatred. in the way of missionaries and educa- tional institutions,"

AND THE GOSPEL*

BY MRS. LILLIAN H. UNDERWOOD, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA China and Japan, Korea's neigh- ing the one God, and while in Japan bors, loom so large geographically there is not the faintest trace of. such and politically that the tendency is to a worship, in Korea, tho a thousand underrate Korea; but when we re- lesser and unworthy deities now crowd member that this nation has a civiliza- the pantheon, the one great universal tion thousands of years old, that she Ruler is still worshiped at times by gave to Japan its Buddhism, its tem- the whole nation, and even occasionple architecture, and much of its best ally by private individuals. But the ceramic art, that her alphabet is the ancient purity of faith and worship second best in the world, that she en- has become sadly darkened, the najoyed a form of constitutional govern- tion has fallen from its pristine simment in the midst of despotisms, that plicity of faith, and with that fall has her invention of printing with mov- come decay, its old arts are •.)st, its able type preceded all others, that she old vigor is gone, and we fmd only has a population of over I 2,000,000, the ruins of its ancient greatness. and that she occupies geographically and politically a strategic position in Partly, however, through the openthe Far East, we must admit this peo- ing of its doors to foreign nations, ple is worth our very serious atten- partly through the introduction of Christianity, partly under the sharp tion. spur of national humiliation and the The ancient history of Korea is full influx of a flood of Japanese, the peo- ple are awaking and there is a new of interest, but especially so is its spirit abroad; a desire for progress earliest religion. The story of the and change, for an education, for the birth of a divine King from a virgin, power with which Western science through the overshadowing power of and art has armed their neighbors, the a divine Spirit, is unique, we believe, Japanese, the power of the white men in the mythology of the world. This of the West. King chose to be born that he might more effectually uplift the world by Of the twelve or more millions of coming into personal touch with men. this population, the Church has gained By him was instituted the monothe- in a quarter of a century-counting istic worship of the great Ruler of the even the newest adherents-200,000, universe, a worship conducted in roof- leaving at least 11,800,000 people still less temples, with the occasional sacri- untouched by the Gospel. What is the fice of sheep, and with prayers offered condition of these unsaved? What after cleansing the body with the are the probabilities concerning them in the near future if not reached soon? purest water.t What is the character of the Chris- This worship, taken in connection tianity developed where they are reached? What is the duty of the inwith the cold rice feast, in nearly dividual Christian in the homeland every particular so closely resem- concerning them? bling the feast of unleavened bread, their custom of sprinkling the side- Heathenism in Korea posts and lintel of the door with blood once a year, to ward off evil The condition of the heathen can spirits, and many other things, lead only be realized by those who, living almost unavoidably to the conclusion among themselves, know the privileges that in very ancient times they must and blessings of Christianity. To be have been in touch with divine truth, without succor in hours of direst perhaps through the Jewish people agony, to have none of the ameliorathemselves. tions of hard natural condjtions, which follow in the wake of Christianity, to While in China the ancient mono- have no philanthropic institutions or theism has almost died out, only the emperor on state occasions worship- * From the Christian Observer. t ::;~e Hulbert's "History of Korea," and Under wood's "Theisms of the Far East."

refuges for the poor, the insane, the keenness of perception which smarts, blind, the crippled, the orphans; to their lack at least of these things, so be saddled with unholy and grinding that to-day scarcely one of all these social customs, as the division of fam- unsaved millions but has a new ideal, ily life, child marriage, concubinage, tho a low one, that is, national inde- the tyranny unspeakable of the priest pendence, power education, wealth, and sorcerer, and the host of malevo- greatness.

lent spirits, are, tho terrible, the least The Koreans are not drowsily re- of the evils of heathen darkness, for clining, waiting and ready for the mes- when a man with a divine inheritance, sengers of the Cross to come and a spiritual life, a God-given nature, arouse them as they were a few years loses his knowledge of this, loses his ago; they are up and moving, and if divine hope, his spiritual ideal, and we would have that movement in the becomes "without hope and without right direction it behooves us to be God in the world," his misery is com- quick. There is no time to lose in plete, his damnation spiritual and Korea to-day. With political changes physical is begun, all other evils are have come new influences, new moral simply the attendants and concomit- forces, new dangers, which are losing ants of this. "This is life eternal that no time, wasting no opportunities, they might know Thee, the only true neglecting no open doors.

God and Jesus Christ whom Thou There is perchance yet time for the has sent." Christian Church to guide this move- So we find these millions of Ko- ment of a people in the right direction, reans like other millions of heathen, but if this opportunity is not speedily reduced very nearly to the level of ani- improved, they will soon be far out of mals in all essential partiCUlars, the sight, sailing with strange tides and intellect undergoing a gradual atro- adverse winds to wreck and ruin.

phy, as it is called, into action only Nothing can be more disastrous to for material and sensual uses, the old these nations and the world than that.

arts dying or dead, the old strength of like irresponsible children, they should.

heart and arm and cunning of hand be armed with the luxuries and weap- decaying, thought rising no higher ons which Christianity makes possible, than the thought of the animal; for without the moral and intellectual physical satisfaction and comfort, the poise, which the spirit of God only life they know has become little more can give.

than meat. Looking at the little that has been In Christian lands the diffused and accomplished, rather than at the im- reflected light of the Gospel is so wide- mense task that remains, forgetting spread, and the material and political the glorious opportunity before us, blessings which follow Christianity, and the corresponding fearful respon- so general, that the real fruits of a sibility and the immediate risk of tre- godless state are not so evident, and mendous loss which threatens us, the unbelievers do not themselves realize Church in America is beginning to that they are bereft of their real life. say, with fatuous short-sightedness, Only a mother knows the rapture of "Korea is nearly saved and needs no motherhood, only a Christian that of more help," or "Korea has more than the god-life, so these civilized heathen her share of men and money"; and if are unconscious that they are dis- this thought becomes general, in all inherited, poor, wretched, hungry, human probability, the day of grace blind, and naked. But in countries for the Church of Christ in this coun- like Korea, once awakened, the con- try will be past, one more golden op- trast between themselves and nations portunity lost.

which are profiting by the material "What is the reason these 11,800,- benefits of Christianity, are very 000 men have not been reached? Are sharply drawn, and they realize with they more conservative, or more dull,

AND THE

or more wedded to old beliefs?" Oh, their lips; of liquor dealers who have no; the reason is purely a matter of poured out their living in the ditches physics. Given a limited time and in complete surrender, of men who number of workers, the work they can cheerfully submitted to be completely do, even spiritual work, allowing all ostracized for Christ, forbi<lden the other conditions to be favorable, will wells, forced to drink from ditches, depend on these, too, as God has seen turned out of their homes, unable to fit to advance His Kingdom. buy or sell; of ladies of gentle birth, We have a singularly responsive, accustomed to seclusion, going out on sympathetic people, who are ready the roads to hold meetings in strange with remarkable zeal to take up the villages, and to peddle books; of lit- work of propagating the Gospel, but tle children going without their dinwith any race long opprest by heathen- ners, or working before dawn to earn ism it is necessary that a sufficient a few half-cents for Christ; of women number of foreign missionaries be on se11ing their hair, when they had noththe field for a period of years, how ing else to give, and farmers selling long, we do not yet know, to guide and the only ox to help build a church, of direct the work of the native Chris- women building a church with their tians, and to supplement it. It seems own hands, of hundreds of rings and to remain a self-evident fact, pointing hair ornaments sold for Christ. One with accusing finger, to Christian does not known where to begin or lands, that had a sufficient number of where to stop, but one can not avoid missionaries been sent to Korea, were the conviction that it all means wholethey sent even now, were sufficient hearted surrender, loyal love and per- Christian hospitals, schools and other similar agencies established and gen- sonal devotion. erously supported, almost the whole In each of several individual churches. land would to-day be E:hristian. They are not Gospel-hardened and indiffer- during the year, a thousand new beent, but are ready to receive new lievers have been brought in by the truth, they feel its need, but the fact is that the Church is sending too few personal work of believers; 76,066 men even to shepherd and nourish those who are brought in by Korean entire days of evangelistic work were Christians; and groups of new be- pledged during the winter by men in lievers are being neglected, because it attendance at the winter Bible conis a physical impossibility for the few ferences; nearly 700,000 Gospels of missionaries to properly care for Mark were purchased by Christians to them. give away to unbelievers, and during the winter and early spring nearly As to the character of the Chris- 5,000 women have traveled on foot tianity developed in Korea, a few over bad and dangerous roads, many words. Hosts of iIlustra..!ions crowd of them with their supply of rice on the mind when one tries to write of their heads and their babies on their this-illustrations seen every day, and backs, to attend Bible classes in the related by missionaries from every large stations. One old woman over station. Repeated instances of appar- seventy walked 40 miles to reach one ently hopeless and worthless drunk- such class; missionaries awake at midards, gamblers and renegades who night to hear Koreans singing in midhave become noble Christian men; of night prayer-meetings. A whole concriminals who on conversion have con- gregation gathers at 4 A.M. morning fest their crimes and gone voluntarily after morning in winter to pray for a to torture and death with songs on revival. These facts testify to the kind of Christians God manufactures out of Koreans. They are a living testimony to the present power of God.

EDITORIALS

BEGINNING AND CONTINUING very few instances are these methods adopted. The awakened interest is It is easier to start an evil story or allowed to wane and a dead level is a hurtful movement than to stop it. again reached, from which it is more On the other hand, it is easier to start difficult than ever to arouse the a good movement than to keep it Church. Pastors claim to be too busy, going. "To begin is poetry, to con- and church officers are too much pretinue is prose." It is easy to sow occupied to devote the time necessary weeds and tares on good soil, to start to work the machinery. We need a contagious disease, to set in circula- more prayer and more spiritual power. tion a baseless slander, or to awaken The emphasis must be placed in the the passions of a mob, and these will right place-right relationship with keep going with gathering momentum. God, and a desire to do only the things It is a little more difficult to plant which please Him. Then other regood seed, to establish a sanitary sys- sults are bound to follow; Ii fe will tem, to put the truth into circulation, find expression; love will find a way or to arouse a multitude to Christlike to serve. enthusiasm; and it is immensely harder to maintain these good things The Woman's Missionary Jubilee successfully. Committee hold up high hopes for the results of the campaign of last winter The same principle applies to the and spring. They ask that the vision great movements now so much in be translated into life, that a new vogue. Evangelists often do noble standard of sacrifice and service be work. They awaken individuals and adopted, and that the impulses awacommunities to a sense of their duty to kened be not allowed to die out. The God and men, but on the cessation of slimmer schools and conferences are special meetings these individuals and doing much for missionary education, communities lapse into sleep again. but nothing will avail except there be The real results of the Laymen's Mis- a new life and love of God implanted sionary Movement, the Woman's Mis- in the heart, a dependence upon Him sionary Jubilee Campaign, and the rather than upon men and machinery, "World in Boston" exposition are not and for difficult and unpleasant tasks seen in the large and enthusiastic at- a perseverance, a sense of duty and a tendance or in the immediate gifts; courage which will not give up or actheir real value can only be judged by cept defeat. "Therefore, my beloved the permanent impulse to more Christ- brethren, be ye stedfast, immovable, like character and more unselfish serv- always abounding in the work of the ice. The failure of any lasting bene- Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your fit is not necessarily or usually the labor is not in vain in the Lord." fault of the evangelists and leaders, but is due to the apathy and weakness ARE MISSIONS A CHURCH LUXURY? of the local men and women, who should help to maintain the standards When the devil is disturbed he beand keep up the work. A missionary gins to fight. In a recent number of sermon once a year or once a month a popular magazine there appears an will not make a missionary church. article, purporting to come from a The spirit and vision of Christ must clergyman, which objects to the low be maintained and manifested in the salaries paid to preachers, and implies life and character of the pastor and that the money given to missions is responsible for the fact that the minpeople and in all the services and work isters are underpaid. Old, often exof the Church. ploded, stories and refuted statements fill the article and attempt to prove The leaders of the Laymen's Move- that giving money and men to missions ment have planned extensive follow- is a waste. up campaigns, and have suggested excellent methods for keeping up the It is one thing to discover a case of interest in cities and churches, but in sickness and quite another to diagnose the command of Christ to "Go preach." it correctly as to its nature and cause, and it is still more difficult to prescribe 3. The present-day history of misthe proper remedy. It is doubtless sions shows their value. The Chinese true that the majority of preachers are greatly underpaid-and others are Christian Church has doubled in size overpaid at $600 a year. It is true since the Boxer rebellion ten years that some missionaries are overpaid- ago, and there have been an average and others would be underpaid at of twenty converts a day for every $6,000 a year. It is true that some day the missionaries have been workmissionaries live more comfortably than ma11y pastors of churches at ing in Korea. In various parts of the home, and it is true that the conduct world communities have been regenof foreign missions costs money. But is it true that missions are an unneces- erated and others have been transsary luxury which the Church at home formed through the preaching of the could better afford to do without? Gospel. If the author of the article Anyone who so argues is not only mentioned were suddenly shipwrecked densely ignorant of history, but is piti- on a coast where cannibals had been fully lacking in knowledge of the transformed into Christians, it would teachings and spirit of Jesus Christ. not take him long to change his mind about the value of foreign missions. I. Our Lord has taught and experience has proven that the missionary 4. But the fallacy and foolishness spirit and work are essential to true of the contention that giving to mis- Christianity. It can not be expected sions impoverishes the Church at home that those who deny the Deity and and decreases the pastor's salary has Lordship of Jesus Christ should mani- been proved wherever it has been testfest His spirit or obey His commands. ed. There never yet was a truly mis- They do not believe it is necessary, sionary spirited Church that did not and may not think it wise to seek the provide for those of its own houseconversion of the world or even the hold. The obedience to the command preaching of the Gospel for a witness of Christ brings with it His blessing, to all nations. But one can not be a and those who seek first His kingdom consistent Christian without acknowl- find that God does add all else that is edging the binding and compelling needful and best. One church (of character of the commands of Christ which the editor is a member), which to "go into all the world," and to "be is an example of many, was a few witnesses to all nations." Neglect is years ago paying a small salary to the disloyalty and a betrayal of a sacred pastor, had a mortgage of $r8,(X)O, trust. received about $500 a year from out- side sources to help pay expenses, and 2. History confirms the wisdom and was always running behind. The pasvalue of foreign as well as of home tor did not think of himself, but of missions. If it had not been for the his Lord and the kingdom. The church obedience of the Apostle Paul and his was giving $240 a year to foreign missuccessors the writer of the article re- sions and $roo to home. The pastor ferred to would be to-day a naked and preached missions and urged the peouncivilized heathen, in place of one ple to support their own missionary. clothed but not in his right mind. Our They adopted the individual contribudebt to foreign missions can never be tion plan, and immediately pledged paid by any sacrifice. We see the re- $1,000 a year for a foreign missionsult of natural religion in the savages ary. The church began to prosper of Africa, the fate of widows in India, forthwith. They increased the pasand the inhumanities in China. All tor's salary, built a chapel for $z5,(X)O, we have that is worth having we owe paid off the mortgage, gave up receiv- ing money from outside sources, and to God and those who have obeyed increased other benevolences fivefold –all in ten years. The people learned

the joy of giving, and every object nearly nineteen years, and have a con- felt the benefit. "There is that giveth gregation of not over 120 people, yet and yet increaseth; there is that with- I have received from those people in holdeth more than is meet and it tend- that period to help give the Gospel to eth to poverty." every creature, that so the Church Foreign missions a luxury? They might be completed, and the kingdom are a necessity, as necessary as that a come, over $II5,000 without special stream which is to give life on the effort, and without a missionary combanks near the spring shall flow on to mittee or organization of any kind. give life to the regions beyond. Stag- For the last six years they have avernation is death. aged over $8,000 a year for missions, simply by keeping their privileges be- A PASTOR'S TESTIMONY fore them by a few letters from mis- The cause of the poverty of the sionaries at every Wednesday evening Church at home, and the small salaries service, and occasionally one or two at paid to preachers, is not the loyalty a Sunday service. of men to Christ or their large-heartedness; the cause is the small caliber Our current expenses are not over of so many Christians that leads $3,000 a year, and these, with the them to seek gifts rather than to give money for missions, all come easily them. The following is a testimony and voluntarily, without a lecture or from one pastor: social or entertainment of any kind.

Do not say, "Can God ?" Thus Let every minister in a humble Israel in unbelief spake against God place be of good courage. Preach (Ps. 78: 19). Rather let us say, "Lord, faithfully that Jesus is God, that the it is nothing with Thee to help, wheth- whole Bible is the Word of God, all er with many or with them that have given by the Holy Spirit; that Jesus no power" (2 Chron. 14: II). In Christ saves by His precious blood all these days of great movements in re- who come unto God by Him; that He ligious matters where there is apt to ever liveth to make intercession for be more or less leaning upon, and fel- His people; that He is coming again lowship with, the world lying in the for His Church, and later, with His wicked one, perhaps unconsciously, Church, to judge the nations, bind the there are many hundreds of mini&ters devil, convert Israel, as Saul of Tarin small parishes who might be used sus was converted, and set up a kingof God to help Him work the field dom of peace and righteousness on which is the world, beyond their ut- earth; and you will see how God will most thought, would they but accept honor and bless His own truth. His plan for this age, and let Him, through them work out His eternal D. M. STEARNS. GER.MANTOWN, Phila., Pa., August, 191 I.

purpose. DR. JOWETT IN NEW YORK I feel constrained to bear a testi- mony to such as are willing to hear it. The advent of Rev. J. H. Jowett to I have been for over thirty-one years the leading Presbyterian cl1urch of the an ordained pastor, having in that American metropolis marks an era.

period three charges. I have never From intimate personal acquaintance had a large congregation, nor a mod- we are prepared to affirm that the key- ern church building, always a small note of his whole ministry will be es- building and, comparatively, a mere sentially a missionary one, in the best handful of people; yet I have seen sense. His opening sermon fully fore- God working, as many others might casts such a character for all his work see Him if they would, but believe in this Metropolis, and suggests no Him and live in the comfort of 2 narrow and contracted notions of Chron. 16: 9. what mission work is.

I have been in my present parish His sermon was a unique presentation of two texts which at first glance their salvation there will be no cor- seem rather divergent than conver- responding effort to redeem and save.

gent. The first was the familiar refer- He also demonstrated that out of ence to the Savior's compassion on the such compassion will be born first all multitude, whom He saw as a flock of pra'J'er, but not mere sentimental sup- sheep, scattered, shepherdless, harried plication, but the praying will be by dogs and wolves; and the second working. He who said "pray ye," said also, "go ye." He who once feels was the equally familiar comparison such compassion can not keep silence or remain idle. He will make use of of these same uncared-for throngs to prayer as the mightiest dynamic force a field of grain, ripe and ready for in the moral and spiritual universe the sickle of the reaper. and he will turn prayer to the Lord of the Harvest into action, himself He maintained that, beneath the going into the white fields to reap the difference of figure there lies an es- golden sheaves. sential unity of idea. It is the very fact that the great multitude are dis- The whole discourse might well be couraged, sick of themselves and their transferred to these pages as an arsurroundings and harassed by foes of ticle on the Vision of Human Need their peace and prosperity that consti- and the Passion for Human Life. And tutes their ripeness and readiness for we rejoice in such a foremost pulpit Christian effort and redemptive love. to have a foremost leader of missions The flock, needing a shepherd, thus re- at home and abroad. Dr. Jowett's sembles a field needing the reaper. marvelous sermon may well set the Souls ready to be ministered to and key to many another pUlpit. We need saved are like sheaves ready to be to feel the fact that no ministry reaped and garnered. reaches its true level that does not rise far above all provincial limits and ec- Then, having first so luminously clesiastical narrowness, to take in the expounded his companion texts and vision of a lost world and the misdrawn one essential lesson, Dr. Jow- sion at any cost to redeem it.-A. T. P. ett dwelt on the passion and compassion which the sight of the multitude awakened. He incidentally no- ticed how many words of beautiful UNWHOLESOME READING meaning seem to go wandering about like dethroned monarchs who have No less a man than Archdeacon lost their crowns. Among these words Sinclair has been drawing public at- is "compassion." It has ceased to have tention to unwholesome and vicious for us its deep meaning. The Lord reading. He says that the passion for Jesus restores its lost significance: in mere pleasure has invaded the sphere His compassion, four necessary ele- of duty; that parents do not now care- ments combine: first, a stainless holi- fully scan books which young people ness; second, a burning indignation read; and that an enormous amount against wrong; third, a personal fel- of pernicious literature, both in books lowship with the victims of sinful and magazines, has flooded the mar- habit; and fourth, a passionate desire ket. Cheap novelettes that not only for their salvation that leads to seIf- supply no high impulses for duty, but sacrifice for them. present false ideas and ideals of life With rare insight, Dr. Jowett and character are frequently tainted showed the need of these four ele- with the poison of vicious suggestion ments to combine in a true compas- and destroy an appetite for a better sion. Without profound sympathy with class of books. We need a missionary holiness and fierce indignation against effort carried on in this direction.

wrong, there will be no sensitive con- The effect of unwholesome reading science toward sin and no deep sense may be seen even in the intellectual of its grief and peril, and without fel· and moral character of the young, lowship with sinners and passion for and in the deterioration of family life.

MISSIONARY

ASIA to do is to effect a practical reform in the Buddhist ranks, to turn out a JAP AN-KOREA new class of Buddhist teachers, to save Buddhism from extinction. Altho Christianity as a Statesm",n Sees It there are among the Buddhists a small number of highly respected and highly At the opening of the new dormi- virtuous priests, they are known more tory and Young Men's Christian As·· as scholars and men of refinement sociation building at Waseda Univer- than as teachers of religion. The insity in Tokyo, Count Okuma, the fluence they exercise on the millions head of the university and a states- of professing Buddhists is infinitesiman of great experience, in a not- mally small. Speaking of the religion able address, said: "The springs generally, we may say that it has deof modern progress are to be found scended to the level of a sale of prayin the teachings of the Sage of Ju- ers and ceremonies for such payment dea, in which alone is to be found as people can be induced to make." the moral dynamic which can raise man above his sin and wretchedness."

What a Christian Hymn Did Japan'. Task in Korea A rich Japanese silk merchant sent Japan is taking hold in earnest of for the missionaries in his town, and its responsibilities in Korea. It is now entertained them most hospitably. He seeking to raise $28,000,000 for the told how, as a child, he had attended purpose of improving transportation a Sabbath-school. "Very often," he facilities. In the interior of Korea said, "right in the midst of my busi- there are hardly any roads deserving ness the words of the hymn, 'Jesus the name. Men or pack-animals transloves me, this I know,' come to me, port the necessaries of life. The farm· and, try as I may, I can't get them ers have practically no carts. Roads out of my mind." He then repeated are to be constructted and railroads the hymn from beginning to end, and are to be extended. Railroads in Korea added: "Tho I've lived my life with- are government property. At the same out religion, I feel that it is the most time the seaports are to be improved. important thing there is, and I want A basin large enough for six steamers my little girl to be a Christian; and will be constructed in the principal it is for that purpose," he added, em- port, Chemulpo, a port which at presphatically, "that I have placed her in ent steamers can not enter, and on the mission-school. that she may be- stormy days no cargo can be taken to come a Christian." or from the steamers.

Japanese Philosopher Against Buddha Bible Work of Koreans for Japanese Dr. Kato, one of the foremost of the The reality of the development of thinkers of the Flowery Kingdom, Christianity is witnessed by the fact says: "In recent times Buddhism has that the Koreans are conducting the done nothing but go from bad to work of Bible distribution among the worse, and it is to-day in a pitiable Japanese immigrants. The American condition. It is just living on the small Bible Society's work in the country is amount of more than half-spent ener- now an independent one. In its first gy that remains to it. It still suc- year of independence nearly 117,000 ceeds in giving a certain amount of volumes have been sold, which is an comfort to ignorant old men and old increase of 66 per cent. over the prewomen on whom its priests manage vious year. The Korean and Chito impose. It is not the Buddhist re- nese texts are printed together in ligion that is bad, but its professors. the new edition of the New Testa- As a religion, Buddhism is superiol ment. The Old Testament has just to Christianity, but Christian pastors appeared, and is being sold at fifty are greatly superior to Buddhist cents a copy. It is hoped to sell priests. What the sect should aim 100,000 within the year. Bible women are busily engaged in putting the thirds of the congregation sat outside Scriptures into the hands of the in the cold, warming their hands ocwomen of the country. Already this casionally by a large bonfire as they has borne no little fruit, and the con- listened to the story of God's love." dition of Korean women has wonderfully improved, an improvement due Conversion of a Blind Sorcerer entirely to the Christianizing influences at work. Mr. Bruen of Taiku tells of a blind sorcerer-the profession of witchcraft KOr"ean Christians in Earnest is in Korea reserved for the blind, as that of massage in Japan-who was On March 3 there was graduated a convicted of sin on hearing streetclass of 17 boys from a mission preaching, renounced his very lucraschool in Seoul, not less than 70 per tive business, and Sunday after Suncent. of whom will go into the minis- day groped his way IS Ii to attend try. A man's training class of 130 church. To learn the Bible he cut Ul' was held recently in Kongju. At Standard Oil tin cans into 5,000 small that time 260 days of preaching were squares with it hole through each. subscribed. There was also a class These he threaded on a string, makof 150 women in attendance. Thirty- ing indentations in different cornet:. two were baptized. to indicate various letters of the Ko- rean alphabet. The final consonants A Business Man and a Missionary he indicated with 2,000 pieces of wood of varying shapes. His plan was to Kank Won Suk, a member for 13 have a friend read out John's Gospel years of the church in Chemulpo, has while he formed sentence after senrecently moved to the island of Yoong tence by threading his tin and wooden Choong. He has been in business on squares on a string. Then by running the island for the past year, and in- his fingers over the crude types he cidentally has established a church of committed to memory the first six 60 members, which meets in his house chapters. Later, he heard from there. church-members about Mrs. Samuel Moffat's school for the blind at Pyeng Ministering to the Deaf Yang, and groped his way thither, 300 miles on foot. In a month he had There are 14.•000 deaf-mutes in learned to read by the N ew York Korea. A Christian school for such point system. He thinks that in three has been opened by a Korean Method- years he will have memorized the ist and his wife in Pyeng Yang. The whole of the New Testament. Now Bible societies are printing a million he is at work among the hundreds of copies of Mark's Gospel with the pur- Korean blind sorcerers. pose of putting on(' in every home in Korea. CHINA A missionary writes: "A large After the Plague crowd of fine-looking Koreans, mostly high class, listened very earnestly The plague in China is a thing of while I spoke to them as the Holy the past. The terrible scourge which Spirit led. After I had crossed a small in a few weeks carried off at least hill, three women and some children 65,000 people, has been successfully overtook us and prest into our hands a nice lot of large chestnuts, saying combatted and conquered. This is, that they wanted to hear more about Jesus. I stopt and taught them again, both directly and indirectly, a result ending in prayer together on the hiIl- of missionary effort. The conditions ,ide. Several months later I learned were far different from those existing that these women were Christians. in former days of plague and terror. . . . At the Christmas celebration The little band of mission doctors at Haiju, 1,500 gathered, tho the and nurses did not stand alone. church holds but 500. The doors and Scores of young Chinese physicians windows were thrown open and two-

trained in mission hospitals or the "shorn," who earnestly and vigorousmedical schools of Europe and Amer- ly exhorted their brethren to "come ica stood with them, and at the head forward." Out of the audience one of all was a Chinese physician, Dr. man at a time made his way to the Wu Lin Teh, a graduate of Cam- front. When he reached the platform bridge, England, and of the best a specially appointed operator held medical schools of Paris and Berlin. the queue out at full length, while another with a huge pair of shears lin. snipt it off. Rounds of cheers ac- compamed the operation. In another Suppreuion of Gambling part of the building 30 barbers were kept busy serving their customers. By way of dealing with the gam- According to the native newspapers, bling evil in the province of Canton, several hundred men that night took the Chinese Government has adopted their homeward way with their queues summary measures, such as Western in their hands. Through such innofolk can with difficulty understand. vations as this China is coming into Mr. Sherwood Eddy, who was in its new era.-Congregationalist and Canton during the week when the Christian World. edict of suppression came into force, writes: "Altho three-fourths of the Edueation Advancing bY' Leaps and revenue of the entire Canton province came from gambling dens, the new Bounds viceroy perceived that it was ruining the people. He issued a proclama- Six years ago in schools in the tion stating that gambling had gone metropolitan province of Chihli there through his people like fire and flood. were only 8,000 students, while now He substituted other taxes to meet there are nearly 250,000 in modern the needs of the province, and on schools. The schools conducted under March 29, the first day of the third the supervision of the Chihli Provinmoon in the Chinese calendar, all cial Board of iducation now include, gambling-houses were closed and their signs removed! A hundred among facilities afforded in the prothousand people assembled on the vince by the government, independent bund to watch the great procession, of missions and other schools, one to celebrate with rejoicing this bold university at Tientsin, one provincial innovation, and to create sentiment in college at Paotingfu, 17 industrial favor of the prohibition of gambling. schools, 3 high normal schools, 49 Floats carried on the shoulders of elementary normal schools, 2 medical men represented in picturesque drama schools, 3 foreign language schools, 8 the ravaging effects of gambling. The commercial schools, 5 agricultural figures of twelve great dragons were schools, 30 middle schools, 174 upper carried, some of which took 20 men primary schools, 101 mixed-grade prito bear. It was a picturesque sight, mary schools, 8,534 lower primary and took over two hours to pass.- schools, 131 girls' schools, and 174 London Christian. half-day and night schools.

A Publie Queue·cutting A Bible-school in Weat Cbina A missionary in China sends a de- Rev. J. R. Stewart (c. M. S.), scription of one phase of the great "bloodless revolution" which is to-day writes of a Bible-school which was so thoroughly gripping that country. held early in the year at Mienchuh- The occasion was a public queue-cut- sien, western China, and continued ting. On the floor and in the gal- several days. At one meeting the leries of a large tea-house were Christian natives were asked to give crowded some 1,500 or 2,000 people. their testimonies. One told a strange At one end of the building was a story. Before his conversion he had plat£ormoccupied by those already been in prison. While there, he had wondered much about the idols- which should he worship? If this one, would not that one be offended?

19II ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

While thus thinking he fell asleep, Chinese who had learned the trade and dreamed that he entered a large while employed by the Presbyterian hall, [lere he heard whom he should mission press, and is now the largwO f ,po Some time later, he heard est in all Asia, employing over 1,000 the Gospel preached, and came to hands, all Chinese except about a Mienchuh. On entering the church, dozen Japanese. It is managed on the he said: "Why, this is the place I cooperative plan, sharing profits with saw in my dream." His conversion its employees. The net profits disseems to have been real and thor- tributed last year were $200,000, ough. Another told of how he had Mexican. The head of· every imbought a Bible some eighteen years portant department is a Christian, and ago, and had read it constantly. He sixty per cent of the men in responsihad, in consequence, put away his ble positions are Christians. idols long before he had heard the Gospel preached. The Part Played by Bible Soc:ietie.

A Notable Christian Gathering The following extracts are from Lord William Gascoyne-Cecil's new Rev. E. F. Knickerbocker writes in book on "Changing China" : the Herald and Presbyter about attending a provincial federal council: "Perhaps those who have done most The following missions were repre- to give the Chinese a proper concepsented: all of the Protestant mis- tion of Christianity are the Bible sosions working in Chekiang province, cieties, especially the British and Forexcepting one small mission of Eng- eign Bible Society. Ever since, with lish ladies; China Inland Mission, the optimism of faith, the translation Church Missionary Society, American of the Scriptures by Dr. Morrison was Baptist Foreign Mission Society, published in 1814, they have been American Presbyterian mission, South- scattering the Christian Scriptures ern Presbyterian mission, Southern throughout the whole of China, from Methodist mission, English Methodist Mongolia to Tonkin, and I am told mission. that those Scriptures are read by men in the highest positions, and with the There were 12 Chinese, 4 Ameri- most conservative antecedents in the cans, 3 Scotchmen, and 3 English- whole empire. It can not be doubted men in the council. We had some that the indirect fruit of their work warm debates, some delicate situa- has been very great indeed. China tions, and a fine time of fellowship. has, through the agencies of these The communion service was one of bodies, been brought into close contact the best things of the whole meet- with Christian thought, and has at ing, when the Lord's Supper was ad- last realized the true nature of our ministered by the Episcopalian arch- religion." deacon in a Non-conformist chapel. The bread was passed by a Scotch INDIA Baptist and a Chinese Southern Presbyterian. The cup was passed by a What India'. Census Tell. of Progreaa Southern Methodist and a Chinese Baptist (one of the pastors repre- The census returns with regard to senting the American Baptist Mis- Christianity are beginning to be made sion). Every delegate partook of the known. The local press published a Lord's Supper, the matter being thor- telegram from Simla, which says: oughly arranged before we decided to "Rapid progress continues to be made have such a service. with the conversion to Christianity of the aborigines of Chota Nagpur. The A Great Business Corporation number of Christians in the Ranchi districts, which in 1881 was only 36,- Secretary A. J. Brown reports that 000, had risen to 125,000 in Igor. The recent census shows that the The Commercial Press, Limited, was number is I77,ooo–an increase of started twelve years ago by Christian

over 40 per cent., as compared with dia),' and other questions were disthe number ten years ago, and of 466 cust and papers read on the subjects. per cent. as compared with 188!. The prime movers of the whole thing About 13 per cent. of the population were our friend Kashmiri Devi and of the districts are now Christians. one or two friends of hers. Kashmiri told me that there are a few women A Missionary's Testimony in India who (like herself), do occa- sionally go to a meeting where both In a recent address before the men and women assemble, but she American Ramabai Association, the said, "Those are the people who do Rev. Dr. R. A. Hume, for 37 years know and think about these things; resident of western India, declared what we want is to get the thousands that a higher ideal of womanhood is of ignorant women to know and think apparent there in the social advance- about them, and the only way for that ment of women. Centuries of stagna- was to have a conference for pardah tion seem to have ended. "You would lau.les." be surprized," he said, "to see the number of women's clubs now in In- India Evangelized by Indians dia in which are Europeans, Parsees, Mohammedans, Jews-any one–for "If India is to be evangelized, it intercourse and intellectual improve- must be by Indians," is now accepted ment." Especially noticeable is the as an axiom. In addition to the varidecline of the hateful custom of child ous Indian Christian associations, and marriage that has entailed wo on the Travancore and Cochin Native myriads of child widows. In Dr. Church Missionary Society and the Hume's home city, Ahmednagar, the Zion Church (Madras) Missionary average age of a Christian bride is Association, which are all more or 17. He views these changes as due less "home missions," there are two in no small degree to the indirect in- indigenous Indian missionary socifluence of the Pandita Ramabai, eties. The Indian Missionary Sowhom he regards as the most remark- ciety of Tinnevelly, founded in 903, able of Indian women. Her work for commenced work among the Telugus high-caste child widows, begun in in the Nizam's dominions in 1904 1889, has expanded into the great with a single missionary. Now there educational and industrial establish- are 7 missionaries from Tinnevelly, ment at Poona, near Bombay, where, assisted by 17 Telugu agents, carrywith the help of her daughter, Mano- ing on pastoral, educational and evanramabai, she mothers a family of gelistic work. There are Christians some 2,000. in 28 villages, containing over 900 catechumens and 242 baptized con- An Indian Women's Conference verts. The National Missionary So- ciety of India, of which Rajah Sir Miss M. Major writes to the C. M. Harnam Singh is president, was S. Gleaner: A little time ago there founded on Christmas, 1905. It has was a conference held in Allahabad on its rolls 1 I missionaries and II which was quite unique, I think, in helpers, working in the United Prothe history of India. It was a vinces, the Punjab, Bombay (two "Women's Conference," and was at- districts), and Madras. tended by Hindu, Mohammedan and Christian ladies to the number of The Rajputana Jubilee about 5,000, some of the leading Ranis and princesses being among In the broad and populous native those present. "Social and marriage state of Rajputana, in Central India, reforms," "the education of women," the Free Church of Scotland has "the necessity of a special curriculum maintained a mission for 50 years, and books for girls' schools different with the characteristic ability, devofrom that for boys' schools" (a very tion and persistence of the Scotch sensible and necessary thing for In- missionary. In observance of the

MISSIONARY

event, a jubilee mela was held at the How a Hindu Was Converted station of Beawar, to which the Christians gathered from all parts of Rev. A. Andrew writes to The Mis- Rajputana. Following the form of a sionary Record as follows: "Last mcia (the name for great religions week there passed away in his eightygatherings of the Hindus), this Chris- third year an honored Indian worker tian celebration showed a very dif- in the person of the Rev. P. Appayu. ferent character. He was born in the Salem district, and belonged to the Chatty caste of Hin- The Missionary Record recalls dus. When he was over twenty years some reminiscences of one of the of age he became an earnest seekelpioneer missionaries, effectively con- after truth, and was dissatisfied with trasting the early days, when the mis- the existing Hindu worship with its sionaries were repeatedly robbed, rites and ceremonies. Several tracts even of their clothes while they slept; and handbills bearing on Christianity when the people could not account and the spiritual life came into his for their presence except by suppos- hands, which he read with much ining they were vulgar criminals, who terest. Eventually he was convinced had fled to avoid a shameful death; of the truth 'of the Christian faith, in short, when there was nothing but and made known his convictions to misunderstanding and separation be- two of his Hindu friends, who were tween missionary and people, where also imprest with the truth. None of now there is contact and opportunity. these had as yet come in contact with any Christian worker. They resolved The Salvation Army in a New Field to proceed to Madras and visit Rev. John Anderson. This was before the General Booth has recently an- railway was made. They accordingly nounced that the Salvation Army had had to make a journey of over 150 new operations in view in India, that miles in an ordinary jutka or country he had seen Lord Morley on the sub- conveyance. Mr. Anderson gladly reject, who was at once deeply interest- ceived them, put them under Chrised. "There are 3,000,000 of people tian instruction, and baptized them in in India who live by robbery in va- 1854. . . When the Chingleput rious forms," went on the General, congregation was organized he was "and we propose to take charge of ordained over it as the first pastor 1ft them if the Government will furnish 1888." us with the land reservations, such as those given to Red Indians in the A Bitter Wrong to Converts United States. Given suitable land, we will endeavor under the influence The Indian Pioneer calls attention of religion and kindness to teach these to a condition of things affecting the criminals to earn an honest living." Christians in one of the native states The settlements of Sainsiyas in the of India, which certainly ought not to Kheri district have been specifically be permitted to continue. In Mysore mentioned as being about to be placed a convert from Hinduism has to face under the Salvation Army. The Meth- very grave civil disabilities and peodist EpiscoPil Church has been work- cuniary loss. In 1907, two converts ing in that '-listrict for some years had their claim to share in the family and has between two and three hun- property struck out by the state dred Christians among this class, most courts; and there have been cases in of whom since their adoption of the which fathers who had become Chrisfaith have lived respectable lives and tians were disallowed by the courts to some of whom have been freed by the retain the custody of their children. local authorities from police super- Yet, as the Pioneer points out, a convision. If the proposed plan is carried victed murderer's claim to a part of out such cases deserve consideration the family estate was admitted. It and the interested mission should be is stated that permission to introduce consulted.

a measure put forward by the Chris- Reforms to Come to Tibet? tians for a repeal of the act which legalizes these wrongs has been "sum- . The Dalai Lama of Tibet has been marily rejected" by the Legislative interviewed by a hustling journalist, Council. Mr. W. T. Ellis, and he is reported to have avowed his intention, when Legal Rights of Hindu God. he returns to Tibet, of following the example of China, and sending Tibet- In March the judicial committee of an young men to America to receive the Privy Council heard a petition for a Western education. He also said special leave to appeal from a judg- that he would open Tibet, and even ment of the High Court of Madras in Lassa itself, to foreign trade and a somewhat singular case. The peti- travel. tioners and respondents were trustees of different Hindu temples. Counsel MOSLEM LANDS explained that when a temple is dedicated provision is made for the god to The Jews and Palestine take suitable exercise; roads must be made and dedicated for that purpose; In a recent article, Dr. Gottheil, and other gods must be excluded from professor of oriental languages in these roads, as in the event of two Columbia University, spoke of the gods meeting, dire catastrophes would Jews as the real "builders of Zion." result to the village-no more children He says: "I see signs of this in the would be born, and the cattle would Palestinian colonies, where men are cease to breed. The petitioners, there- striving valiantly and daringly with fore, had claimed to exclude the re- many problems. I see it in the new spondents from using certain roads in quarter of Jerusalem (Zikron Moexercising their god, and the re- she), the only one where an attempt spondents had brought a suit in the has been made to approximate Eu- Court of the District Munsif for a ropean standards of hygiene, saludeclaration that they were entitled to brity, and order. I see it in the new take their idol through the streets in Jewish quarter of Jaffa, with its question. The suit was dismissed with pretty homes and its Hebrew 'Gymcosts, and the decision was affirmed by nasium'; in the Jewish 'Technicum: the Court of the. District Judge; but which is being built at Haifa; and in the Madras High Court had granted the agricultural experimental station, the injunction. Against this the peti- to be financed from America. In a tioners sought leave to appeal, alleging word, the immigrant Jews from Eastthat the question was purely one of ern Europe, who have kept some of Hindu law and religion, which were the ancient ideals in their modern inseparable, and that by Hindu law make-up, are destined to be the leadone god could not be carried outside ers in a new Palestine." the limits of his processional ambit so as to enter upon the processional am- Outlook for the Young Turks bits of other gods. How did their lordships settle this dispute? Lord According to Dr. Dillon, in The Macnaghten pointed out that the Contemporary Review: "At present streets in question were public streets; Mahmoud Shefket Pasha, the brilthat, as members of the public, each liant soldier of Young Turkey, is god had a right to use all such streets; the virtual dictator of the empire. and that if disturbance occurred the Behind the Cabinet looms up the inpolice would interfere and keep the visible Committee of Union and Progpeace. Their lordships, therefore, ress, which is as much a secret sowere unable to advise His Majesty to ciety as is that of the Carbonari. Tht grant special leave to appeal. committee is all powerful. Life and property, legislation and politics, re- ligion and the army are in its hands. And from its decree there is no ap- peal." . . . "Recently there was

MISSIONARY

a visible squabble among the invisible told of the number of Moslem scholmembers of the Unioil and Progress. ars and officials who are quietly It led to changes in the Cabinet, and studying the Bible. More than once was expected to culminate in a dicta- the native officials who have been extorship pure and simple. Djavid Bey, amining graduates from Assiut Colthe Finance Minister, who was the lege have themselves, without a book, authorized representative of the com- conducted the examination into the mittee, and the -most eminent member student's knowledge of Christianity. of the Cabinet after Mahmoud Shet- Once the questions were so learned ket Pasha, was compelled to resign. and searching that the governor had He and General Shefket had long to be reminded that the students are been at loggerheads. The Jew of not advanced theologians. The sim- Salonica, as Djavid is termed, is a plicity of United Presbyterian worman of inexhaustible resource, a veri- ship and their devotion to the Book, table Ulysses. He had chosen his even in song, have apparently apground very carefully; he had pre- pealed to the Moslems, who are oppared a rival for the dictator in the posed to all liturgy. Converts in person of Mukhtar, to whom he had their own churches are said to be the portfolio of the Marine Ministry the only Egyptians who know anyoffered. But his scheme proved un- thing about the art of self-governavailing against force-probably be- ment; they all manage and support cause it had not time enough to ma- themselves. From Assiut College the ture. Mahmoud Shefket Pasha re- evangelistic bands go forth weekly to mains master of the situation." preach the Gospel; and the Christian spirit among the students is so strong NORTH AFRICA that the Sabbath I chanced to be in Assiut, 60 students united with the Christian University in Cairo church. The average is roo a year. There are practically no non-Chris- William T. Ellis writes from Egypt tian graduates. And of the college of an imperial plan that has assumed alumni of 256 men, 104 are preachsomething more than theoretical pro- ers, 69 teachers, and 23 physicians- . portions. This is a projected Chris- a most astonishing record. So far as tian university in Cairo, an institu- my observation goes, Assiut Christian tion of the high grade of the Syrian Training College is the most nearly Protestant College at Beirut. The ideal of all the educational instituprospects are good for the early tions on the mission field." realization of an institution that would mean to active Christianity all Why Africans Prefer I.lam that El Azhar means to Islam. Cairo is the logical place for this essential Islam is getting in a deadly work, force in the new anti-Moslem cam- which complicates the problem for paign on which Christendom seems Christian missionaries. The creed of determined to enter, for in Cairo the Koran does not interfere with British rule guarantees some degree slavery and polygamy and offers no of freedom of speech and action. The ideals above the sensual and material, immediate presence there of a Chris- thus rendering the transition from natian university would powerfully re- tive superstition both easy and agreeact on the intolerance and antiquated able. Mrs. Alice G. West writes: methods of El Azhar." "The African Moslem, listening curi- ously to the new teaching says: 'Yes, What a Chri.tian College i. Doing I believe most of that already; but our Mohammed promises as much re- Mr. Ellis also says: "Despite the ward as your Christ, and for far less success of their work as a leavening self-denial and sacrifice. Your Bible influence and in making actual con- requires truthfulness; not so the Koverts from Islam, these missionaries ran; and we Africans often find the retain the good will of their Moslem neighbors. Extraordinary stories are

lie convenient. No; since the two years. Natives who were afraid to paths lead alike to heaven, I choose visit the market for fear of being the easier way." captured as slaves, can now trade freely, and travel unarmed in parts New Stations in North Africa of the Protectorate where formerly only large parties fully armed dared Two new places are being entered venture. Intertribal raids and famby our workers in North Africa this ily feuds, and looting of caravans and year. One is in the mountains of traders have now almost ceased. The Kabylia, the other is Oran, one of social and general condition of the the most important cities of Algeria. Protectorate improves year by year, Dr. William E. Lowther goes to especially since 1907, when the pres- Oran, where his work is among a enr civil system superseded the forvery large Spanish population. Our mer semi-military administration. entrance into that city was largely influenced, Bishop Wilson writes, by Tithing Among African Saints the earnest appeal of an evangelical Spanish missionary, who was himself Right over the equator there is a unable to meet the opportunity in little Protestant Church of 200 mem- Oran.-World Wide Missions. bers just dug out of heathenism du- ring the last ten years. Every mem- Slavery in Morocco ber of the 200 is a tither. Their money is in the form of a bent cop- From a report to the Anti-Slavery per wire resembling a large hairand Aborigines' Protection Society, it pin. This money comes in bunches appears that slaves are systematically of ten, and out of every bunch the carried from port to port in Morocco, native Christian takes out one and in the open market. Mr. Mackenzie brings it into the treasury of the says: "Taking the slave trade of Lord. If he goes fishing and has a Morocco City as a basis, when Mr. good catch, before he reaches home Naim and myself went to the slave- he takes one out of every ten fish market there were 25 black slaves for to the village market and sells it to sale, and there were certainly plenty swell his love-offering to Christ. Not of buyers. The market is held twice only one penny in ten and one fish in a week; so it may be taken that 40 ten does he pay, but one member in slaves a week are dealt with, without ten is given to the Christianizing of counting the private sales, which can neighboring tribes. not be less than ten a week. This makes 50 slaves a week, or 2,600 a Meeting the Moslem Menace year, changing hands in Morocco City; and I am of opinion that not The indications are unmistakable less than ro,ooo slaves are bought and that Islam is reaching out in her sold in the whole country in the propaganda to remote regions. For course of a year. Add to that num- years her advance southward in Afber 30 per 100 to cover the mortality rica has been noted, but it has been of capture, and the march across the ascertained that even in South Afdesert, say altogether 13,000 slaves. rica she is becoming a power to be reckoned with. It has been discov- Improved Conditions on the Gold Coast ered that there are as many as 40,000 Mohammedans in that portion of the According to a report of the Gold Dark Continent. The Student's Chris- Coast Protectorate ( Northern Terri- tian Association of South Africa has tories), there is great improvement in recently been held at Graaff Reinet, the social conditions of the people. which was attended by 200 persons, It is declared that murder, man- including delegates and speakers. slaughter, robbery with violence, kid- The urgency of the Moslem menace naping of children, and slave-dealing, was laid before the students, and in which llsed to be prevalent, have response thereto they unanimously decreased considerably in the last few

I1 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71I

and eagerly adopted the following should stand still in its efforts to resolution: "In view of the iacts carry the Gospel to the peoples of the presented to the Conference, be it re- island; and, while the directors are solved, that we express our conviction sadly obliged to decline to render the that in order to meet the need of Af- help that is required in order to make rican heathenism, and to face the a mission to the Sakalava possible, it Moslem onslaughts in this continent, will not be easy to explain to those the cause of our Lord Jesus Christ ignorant but longing people the real urgently and immediately requires a reason for the refusal to help them." great increase in the number of student volunteers for the mission field, The Missionary Islanders and especially of those who intend to take the full medical or normal train- In the South Sea Islands zeal for ing course, that the threefold increase the spr~ad of the Gospel does not dein the medical and educational mis- crease. The number of volunteers sionary staff, called for by the World for work in Papua has not fallen off Missionary Conference at Edinburgh, either in Rarotonga or in Samoa, may be brought about." The volun- and now the Gilbert Islands are beteer spirit was strong in the meeting. ginning to take some small share in There were 20 volunteers in the num- this common Christian enterprise. ber of delegates to the association at Large numbers of Chinese laborers the beginning of the sessions, and have been introduced into Samoa by this number was increased by 34 the Germans, and the Samoans are others who signed the declaration, organizing efforts to Christianize and 20 othen have committed them- these invaders. From Samoa contriselves to the same purpose, but must butions to the society's funds have wait one year or more in order to be during the past five years, gone up of the required age before signing. year by year to a remarkable extent, and from Samoa the society has re- THE OCEAN WORLD cently received about $23,000 as the contribution of the churches toward Progress in Madagascar general missionary work for the past year. The London Missionary Society is able to report: "It is a striking The Young Filipino testimony to the reality of the work that has been done in Madagascar Bishop Oldham sends us a clipping that the membership of the church from the Philippines Free Press, has steadily increased, notwithstand- which is eloquent in its story. "The ing the new non-Christian and anti- most hopeful factor in the Philippines Christian influences which have been to-day is the young Filipino. In his exerted. The Malagasy church is do- hands is the making of the future of ing all it can in the support of its these islands, and through the public own missionary society among these schools he is being well equipt for outlying tribes, but the work of evan- the task. Time was when it was gelization needs to be carried on with charged that the schools were turnmuch greater force of men and effort ing out young men who were fit for than can be expected from this young nothing and cared to be nothing but Christian community, and the direc- 'escribientes,' but very little is heard tors have quite recently received. of that now." through their district committee, a touching appeal from some of the Malaysia Pushing for Independence Sakalava people, begging them to send missionaries for their instruc- . It is encouraging to find the tion. It is difficult for them to un- Methodist Malaysia missionaries givderstand that the society which first ing thought to the possibility of mabrought the Gospel to the island king the native churches independent. They are important enough to stand on their own legs foursquare to every

wind that blows. The Message gives ago that within two years 10,000 vent to the following unofficial views: new societies and 1,000,000 new mem- "Malaysia would be better without bers should be enrolled, has been acany alliance other than fraternal. It cepted and exceeded. During the may· be necessary to demonstrate to two years, 10,345 new societies have many at home whose geography is been formed, and 1,002,500 new memweak and knowledge of foreign mis- bers enrolled, and the remarkable sions superficial, that Malaysia is a thing about the report is that 7,000 vast empire in itself, with a popula- of these are young people's societies. tion larger than Japan or the Philip- These additions bring the world-wide pines, and an area as extensive as enrollment of societies up to 79,077, that of the United States. China can with a membership of 3,953,850, do much for us by furnishing trained which is the hig-hest in the history of men of the better class to evangelize the society. Of these, 57,589 are sothe multitudes of Chinese in our field. cieties in the United States and But our destiny is not an alliance Canada, while China has 781 soeither west, east, or north, but to be cieties, and India 1,337. a great and fruitful field second to none. General conference, editors, Growth of Salvation Army Work and others will save themselves time and subsequent trouble by accepting In an old building in Philadelphia, this view and acting in harmony where previously chairs had been with it now." mended, the Salvation Army had its beginning in the United States in AMERICA March, 1880. Its report for the last year, just issued, shows the tremen- Three Years of Sunday-school Work dous growth which it has attained in the last 30 years. Outdoors last year The Thirteenth International Sun- it is stated that 173,000 meetings were day-school Convention closed it~ ses- held, attended by 15,000,000 persons. sion in San Francisco on June 27th. In halls the meetings numbered 215,- Great interest attaches to the report 000 and 8,000,000 adults and 1,500,- of the general secretary, Mr. Marion 000 children came to them. The Lawrance, which shows that the total number of Sunday-schools in North number ot converts claimed to have America is 173.459, with an enrollment of 16,617,350, a net gain for been made by the Army last year the past three years of 1,507,178. This was 46,554. A few years ago Army would indicate that 1,376 new mem- hotels were started to take the place bers joined the Sunday-schools of of the mean and poor ones often North America for every day of the maintained for private profit. Last year. A remarkable feature of the year no fewer than 1,961,677 lodgreport was that 1,193,422 conversions ings were provided. are reported in Sunday-schools for the three years since the convention A Gift of a Million for Mission. met in Louisville in 1908. These figures indicate that throughout the The News Bulletin of the American Sunday-schools of North America Board has this statement concerning there has been an average of over the gift of $1,000,000 at one time to 1,000 conversions a day during the its treasury: "Not long ago two of past three years. the officers of the board arrived in Boston, bringing a million dollars in Christian Endeavor Moving securities, the most notable gift ever made to the American Board, and At the Twenty-fifth International one of the greatest g-ifts to foreign Convention recently held at Atlantic missions in all history. It was given City, the general secretary, Mr. Will- as an endowment for the higher eduiam Shaw, stated that the challenge cational work in the board's colleges issued by President Oark two years and theolog-ical seminaries in its 20 missions. The name of the donor is

19r r] GENERAL MISSIONARY

withheld from public announcement Christian Indian. in Canada at present, but it is one of America's great names in philanthropy and mis- At a meeting of the Society for sions. The committee have for many Promoting Christian Knowledge, the months been collecting data, and have Bishop of Keewatin, after describing determined the use of the income for the vastness of his diocese, said that the next year. Critical needs of many the whole of the Indians were memyears' standing can now be partially bers of the church. They were a met. Practically all of the boa¥d's simple, nomadic people, who had acseminaries and colleges will receive cepted Christianity without very much substantial aid." difficulty. The Bishop gave instances of great distances traveled by the A Hundred New Missionaries people for the purpose of kneeling at The largest number of missionaries sso the Lord's table. In one case an ever sent out by one denomination in one year will be sent out by the For- Indian traveled miles, and passed eign Mission Board of the Northern three nights sleeping- on the ice on Presbyterian Church during the pres- his return journey. The society's ent year. One hundred have already publications had done more even than been accepted, and will sail in July, the living missionary for the spread August, and September. This large of the Gospel, especially the Book number of new missionaries has been of Common Prayer, in the syllabic made possible by a recent bequest to language, which the Indians carry the board. with them on their journeys and prize very highly. Phenomenal Growth of Temperance Sentiment Churches in Porto Rico There are 25,000 municipalities in A church census of both Protestant the United States, and· about r8,000 and Romanist churches in 23 municiof them have abolished the legalized palities, containing 40 per cent. of the saloon. And 1,732 of the 2,892 coun- population of the island, shows a toties in the United States have voted tal Romanist attendance of 8,094; of "dry." Whoever says that the liquor Protestant, 8,870, an excess of 776 in business is not being curtailed had favor of tile Reformed churches. better look up the records. Protestant mission work is hardly 10 years of age, while the Church of A Thank-offering from Red Men Rome has had a monopoly of the island for nearly 400 years. Last August the Indians at York Factory, on Hudson Bay, in the dio- EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN cese of Keewatin, "accepted treaty" and gave up their right to all lands Enlargement in the Oldest Society except their reserve. The government in return undertakes to make The Society for the Propagation of an annual capitation grant. The Sun- the Gospel has decided to enlarge its day after the treaty payments had membership. The original charter been made the Indians intimated to places the control of the society in the Rev. R. Faries that they wished the hands of its incorporated memto make a special thankoffering to bers; these members were persons God for the good fortune which had subscribing one guinea per year, or come to them. Accordingly a col- in the case of clergy those who raised lection was taken up, and the total in as much as two guineas per year. cash was $II4. This is was decided It has, says the Mission Field, long to use, partly in repairing the old been greatly desired to place the conchurch, and partly for the new mis- stitution of the society on a more sion-house. democratic basis, and to enlist the ac- tive support of many unable to sub- scribe as much as a guinea per year. It has at la.st been decided to bring

into existence a new body of mem- writer says: "In one part of Bobers who will not be asked to sub- hemia some people, awakened by the scribe more than a minimum of 55. reading of the Bible, became dissatisto the general fund of the society, fied with Rome, and met together belt who shall be entitled to attend every Sabbath for the reading of the the monthly meetings of the society Word of God, also to sing and pray. and shall be represented on the A man came a day's journey in a stdnding committee. The present boat to these people, asking them to number of incorporated members is let him have a Bible, so that he about 8,800. might learn some parts by heart, and relate the same to his neighbors, who THE CONTINENT were without Bibles.

Dr. Warneck's Epigrams Methodist College in Rome This world-famous scholar and At the last session of the Italy friend of missions left behind these Conference, under the appointment sententious sayings relating to mis- of Bishop Burt, Dr. B. M. Tipple sions, each one overflowing with assumed charge of the Methodist spiritual wisdom (see also page 672) : College in Rome, tho he will still re- tain the pastorate of the American The missionary who succeeds in church and the presidency of Reeder writing a thoroughly good practical Theological Seminary. primer renders no less a service than he who succeeds in writing a learned Says the report then given: "Our argument against heathen philosophy. Methodist College is perhaps the most important of all our institutions in the God's opportunities are man's obli- peninsula at the present time. We gations. must have rnore men for our minis- try, and to measure up to the stand- The patience which can wait is a ards of the New Italy they must chief virtue in missions, since it de- be splendidly educated. Then, too, livers from many unnecessary com- Italy sorely lacks a great body of plications and defects. educated Christian laymen. The state schools and universities are quite It is not the case that we are too destitute of any spiritual force. A great to concern ourselves with mis- heavy responsibility rests on our sions-mission work is too great a Rome College to provide a Christask for us. tian education for many a young man in the rising generations of the The chief power of missions in the new nation." future lies in the native church. MISCELLANEOUS The kingdom of heaven is like a field of grain growing up under How the Great Religions Differ natural processes, not like flowers in a forcing-house. The great types of religious belief in the world are best seen by contrast. The proclamation of the Gospel Such contrast is forcibly presented in sounds the death-knell of caste. the following summary: The Mos- lem seeks Mecca, the Hebrew J eru- Awakening in Bohemia salem, the Catholic Rome-each look- ing for the Holy City; the Protestant A writer in the Quarterly Reporter goes to the inner chamber, and shuts of the German Baptist Mission de- the door. Examine these facts. The clares that in all parts of Bohemia Moslem finds the tomb of a longthere are religious awakenings. The dead man; the Hebrew finds only a 6th of July, the birthday of J olm waH against which to wail; the Huss and the day on which he was Catholic finds a self-beleaguered Roburnt, is kept as a great holiday in Bohemia, especially in Prague. At that time houses and windows are decorated, and on the hills bonfires are lit: moreover, addresses on Huss are given, and crowds of people in the streets sing Hussite songs. The man cItIzen; the Protestant finds the hymns into theLaoslanguage. The only "Father who seeth in secret." hynm-book used by the Laos Chris- Missionary Briefs tians was prepared by him. For long years to come the people of God in The Founder of Christianity urged that country will sing the hymns of His people to pray for a peculiar ob- faith and love which Dr. Wilson ject. "The harvest truly is plenteous, brought to them.

but the laborers are few. Pray ye On March 24th, his eightieth birth- therefore the Lord of the harvest, day was celebrated at his home in that He will send forth laborers into Lakawn. At the dinner Mrs. W. C.

His harvest." Oh! isn't it strange, Dodd proposed a toast which included that the only special subject of prayer the following characterization: that He named is so seldom heard in "I offer to you the name of one our pulpits ?-J. A. Broadus. whom we all unite in honoring; one of The goal of human history is the the two founders of our Mission; redemption of the world. If the field loved and loving father of all who of Christ and the field of the Church have come after him; bringer of life is the world, so the field of every and light and song into the lives of the man with the love of God in his heart Laos people; lover and friend of every is the world.-J. Campbell White. Laos, with a heart big with prayer and If believers should sit down in ease blessing; pastor and preacher; emi- and appropriate all spiritual blessings nently faithful, with his finger on the to themselves and their own friends heartstrings of his people; true evan- immediately around them, must they gelist; translator of Psalms and proph- not be condemned as guilty of a dis- ecy as well as the Songs of Zion, honest attempt to embezzle the treas- the poetry of the Bible and the poetry ures of His grace ?-Alexander Duff. of the Church in all ages; 'Sweet Psalmist' of Laos Israel; octoge- OBITUARY NOTES narian, with years like the full rounded Jonathan Wilson, D.O., of Siam ears of corn, with the seven fruitful years of Pharaoh's dream ten times re- Rev. Jonathan Wilson, D.D., the peated and ten more added, with no veteran missionary to the Laos of blasting years of famine, in between; northern Siam, died at Lakawn, Laos, 'Precious in the sight of the Lord' in on June 3d. his life; partriarch, poet and saint- Dr. Jonathan Wilson." Dr. Wilson was appointed a missionary of the Presbyterian Board, U. S. . John McCarthy, of China. A., to the Choctaw Indians in June, 1856, and in 1858 he was transferred Another veteran fallen! The sud- to the Siam Mission. He sailed den and unexpected news has come March 9th of that year in company that John McCarthy, of the China In- with his wife and Rev. Daniel McGil- land Mission, finished his course on vary, D.D. The journey was made June 2 rst, at the age of seventy-one.

by slow sailing vessel and they did He was born in Dublin, Ireland, and not reach Bangkok. until Tune 20th of sailed for China October 12, I 866.

the same year. Mr. Wilson in 1863 Upon arrival in China, in 1867, with made a long journey of 600 miles into his wife and young family, he pro- the then wholly unknown country of ceeded to Hangchow, where Mr. Hud- the Laos. That voyage was the his- son Taylor was located. Here for toric beginning of the Laos Mission. some years he remained, eventually as Dr. Wilson was a man of abilitv and nastor of the church, having as his col- culture. a graduate of Jefferson- Col- league the late Wong La-djun (Uang lege of the Class of 1811, and of Lai-ts'uan), for whom he had a strong Princeton Theological Seminary. He affection and high esteem.

had marked musical and poetic ability, In 1872 he moved to Chinkiang, and and wrote or translated over 600 for a time had oversight of the work in Anking and the Anhwei province. ment of Roman Catholics and their At the end of J anaury, 1877, he started conversion to the religion of the Bible. to walk across China and arrived in Of recent years the mission has been Bhamo, Burmah, where the British au- at 33 I West 57th Street. In his New thorities forbade his return. York ministry he was the means of 161 priests leaving the Roman Catholic He was a man of strong faith, untir- Church. ing energy, and unflagging zeal, with a consuming love for the Chinese, and Rev. Dr. Kalopothakes, of Greece passion for their salvation; a man also of strong views and strength of pur- Rev. Dr. Kalopothakes, who has so pose. He had to the end implicit be- long been a valiant leader in aggreslief in the principles and practise of sive evangelical effort in southeastern the mission, and a lifelong personal Europe, died recently n in Athens. devotion to Hudson Taylor. Friends who have visited Greece and inquired into the actual facts have Caleb C. Baldwin again and again used terms of thanks- giving as they told of manifest fruit to The Rev. C. Baldwin, D.D., died at the glory of God as a result of his la- bors. his home in East Orange, N. J., on He lived to see a great change in the July 20, at the age of ninety-one years. attitude of both Greek officials and He was one of the first Presbyterian people toward himself and other missionaries at Fuchau, China, where, evangelicals. Persecution and other during his fifty years' service, he trans- evidences of hatred gave place to tollated the entire Bible into Chinese, erance, because it came to be seen that compiled "The Catechism of Christian the Protestants were no less patriotic Doctrine," as well as a Chinese-Eng- Greeks than their neighbors. lish dictionary of 3,000 pages. He was born in Bloomfield, N. J., on April Sixty years ago Dr. Kalopothakes I, 1820. He was graduated from was a medical student in the Uni- Princeton Theological Seminary in versity of Athens. He became inter- 1846. A few years lated he married ested in the progress of Christianity Harriet Fairchild, of Bloomfield, and among his people on account of the upon his ordination, in 1848, in com- persecution directed against the Amerpany with his wife, he was sent to the ican Board missionary, IRev. Jonas Fuchau post by the American Board of King, who had been in Athens since Missions of the Presbyterian Church. 1829. In 1895 he came back to spend his last days near his old home. On Dr. King's imprisonment and subsequent expulsion from Greece on Rev. James A. O'Connor, of New York the ground of blasphemy against God and the Virgin Mary, Dr. Kalopo- Rev. James A. O'Connor, fou~d;;: thakes determined to devote his life to and pastor of Christ's Mission, New the cause of religious liberty and re- York City, died July 26. form. When he began his work in 1858 there were only three Protes- "Father" O'Connor was born in Ire- tants in Greece. Later he took the land and came to America when a agency of the B. & F. B. S. and pubchild. He was trained for the priest- lished a paper The Star of the East. hood in Baltimore and San Sulpice There was then strong prejudice Seminary, France. His parochial against the circulation of the Bible in work was done in Chicago. He was modern Greek. More than once he for eight years a Roman Catholic and other colporteurs narrowly espriest, but forty years ago he left that caped death. N ow there are nine orcalling. Later he came under the in- dained preachers and evangelists and fluence of D. L. Moody, was converted a number of flourishing Protestant and founded Christ's Mission, for the communities. instruction of Protestants regarding Roman Catholidsm and the enlighten-

THE MISSIONARY

AMONG THE TRIBES IN SOUTHWEST CHINA. come unto Christ to find life and joy. By Samuel F. Clarke. Illustrated. The sketches are exceptionally well 12mo, 315 pp. 35. 6d. Morgan & written, and give a vivid picture of Scott, London. 1911. some scenes from Indian life.

To most readers, Southwest China THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. By Robert E. is an undiscovered country. The Speer. 12mo, 372 pp. 50 cents, cloth; tribes who inhabit it are so remote 30 cents, paper. Central Committee from traveled routes and so infre- on the United Study of Missions, quently described in books of mis- West Medford, Mass. 1911. SI011S and travel, that the readers of Mr. Clarke's well-written volume have Here is a new book on the study a treat before them. The author of comparative religions, published by has lived in China for 33 years, 20 the Woman's United Study Commitof these being spent in Kweichow, in tee. As may be judged from the Southwest China. name of the author, it is a study from the Christian viewpoint, which The first division of the book deals considers Christ as the light and the with the tribes and their customs, and only true light of the world. Dr. the second part with Christian work Speer's purpose in this comparative among them. Until recently there study is first to discover the points were few Christian converts in of contact and separation in order Kweichow and Yunnan, but with the that Christianity may be presented last few years there have been great to adherents of other religions; secspiritual awakenings among the non- ond, to point out the fundamental Chinese tribes. Many villages have differences which justify the missionbecome wholly Christian, and others ary propaganda; and third, to show the power of Christ and His religion are nominally so. to meet the needs of all men. After There is great need for more work- describing each religion, Hinduism, Buddhism, Animism, Confucianism, ers in this district. It is ripe to the Taoism, and Islam, in theory and harvest, but the laborers are few. The practise, Dr. Speer quotes from Chrisstory of life and work there is full tians of Asia as to their own opinion of fascinating interest, and Christians of these religions, and devotes the of all classes will be imprest with final chapter to answering objections signs of the working of the Spirit of to the claims of Christ to supremacy, to setting forth Christianity as of final God. and absolute authority and worthy of universal acceptance. The superiority IN KALI'S COUNTRY. By Emily T. Sheets. of Christianity is seen in its fruits Illustrated. 12mo, 208 pp. $1.00, net. in domestic, social business, and na- Fleming H. Revell Co. 1911. tional life. The evils so prevalent in non-Christian lands are largely be- Every missionary land offers great cause of the influence of the prevailopportunities for striking and original ing religions, while in Christian lands tales of romance and pathos. The the evils are in spite of the teachings stories in this volume are not by a of Christ and His apostles. missionary, but by a traveler who has nevertheless wonderfully caught the Such a book is valuable to any local color and spirit of India. The Christian, and is especially useful as tales are well told, and show the char- a text book for study classes. Chrisacter and customs of India-the fakir, tians have everything to gain and the missionary, the Hindu worship, nothing to lose by a fearless, fair the native convert-some are disap- comparison between their religion and pointing in incompleteness; they are any other in the world. Many have sketches rather than tales and show foolish and false ideas of non-OlTisthe Indian life more than they give tian faiths, and too vague an idea of stories of Hindu lives. They are sad the superiority of their own. A carereading, on the whole, for they show the sin and heart hung-er of the people who have not the way of peace in their own religion, and will not

ful study of Dr. Speer's argument living authorities on Islam. His best will act like a tonic to such as are known work is "Mekka," but he has honest, but uninformed or indiffer- also contributed important articles, ent. notably on the question of the veil, THE CHILDREN OF EGYPT. By L. Crowther. zakat, and on special phases of Islam lllustrated. 12mo, 96 pp. 15. 6. Oli- in Malaysia.

phant, Anderson, & Ferrier, Edin- The present volume comprizes four burgh. 1911. lectures delivered before the Ne- derlandsch-Indische Bestuursacademie. In brief space the author tells much about Egypt and the people. It is The first treats of the spread of Isnot altogether seen from a child's lam, especially in the East Indian viewpoint, but is simply told and Archipelago; the second gives a interesting. The "topsy-turvy cus- sketch of Islam as a system; the third tQms" and Mohammedan childhood deals with the Dutch colonial governwill be especially attractive to chil- ment in its relation to Islam; 'and the dren. The incidents from daily life last lecture, entitled "Netherland and make it much more readable than if Her Moslem Population," deals with it were purely descriptive. The pic- the future of Islam in this part of ture presented shows clearly the need the wodd, especially as related to of the Gospel to bring happiness and modern culture and Christian missuccess in this life as well as in the sions. life to come. In the first lecture he takes up the The Rescue Magazine, a quarter- question as to the causes and methods of the rapid spread of Islam in Maly published in Atlanta, Ga., is de- laysia, and concludes that, altho the voted to the rescue of the fallen as religious motive was supreme, and well as to prevention from this awful there were economic and social realife. The editor (who has had many sons as cooperative factors, one can years' experience in rescue work), not explain the propagation of the paints in vivid colors the tragic life Moslem faith solely on the ground of of girls of the underworld-their the preaching of Islam, as does T. complete blight-their utter ruin and W. Arnold, nor as a compulsory destruction. (25 cents per copy, or economic movement, as do Dr. Becker $1.00 per year. 1019 Fourth Nation- and the Italian savant Caetani; the al Bank Building, Atlanta, Ga.) chief factor in the spread of Islam was the sword. "The supreme cause NEDERLAND EN DE ISLAM. Vier Voordrach- for the spread of the faith, both ac- cording to the letter and the spirit of ten Gehouden in de N ederlandsch- the sacred law, must be found in eIn. dSisncohueckBHesuturgurrosancjea.dem12iem. o, By Dr. Leiden. E. J. Brill. 1911. 101 pp.

The importance of this contribution methods of forcible propagandism.

to present-day knowledge of Islam is The Moslem law considers all 110n- evident, both from its title and from Moslems as the enemies of the great the author's name. No less than 35,- monarchy of Allah, whose opposition 000,000 subjects in the Dutch colonies to His rule-which is solely by Mos- profess the faith of Mohammed (that lems-must be broken down." (P. 9.) is, about one-seventh of the total There are some interesting observa- population of the Moslem world), tions on the real character of Islam and there is no other government, not as a missionary faith, as compared even excepting Great Britain, which with Christian propagandism. The has had a larger experience with the Great Commission for Moslems reads, Moslem problem, and has from time not "Go and teach all nations," but to time modified its policy to meet "Go bring into subjection all the the exigencies of the situation as has nations." Conversion to Islam is an the Dutch Government. The author easy matter, and consists of a con- is well known as one of the leading fession of faith, without reformation

of character, change of conduct, or be an association of the Moslem naspecial preparation for admission into the new brotherhood. The old hea- tives with the Dutch colonists nwoht icreh~ thenism or animism remains a con- while political and national, is trolling factor in Moslem culture, not only in Malaysia, but in Northwest ligious. The suggestion is given that Africa, in Egypt, in Syria, and even in Arabia. "The unity of God is missions in Java could cooperate with veiled by a countless number of living and dead saints, and the ritual of Is- the government, especially by establam is crowded out by magical practises. The missionaries of Islam in lishing hostels on a Christian basis Malaysia can not be compared with those of Christianity. They were for Moslem students who are receivmostly adventurers and fortune hunters who entered pagan districts, and ing the higher education in governwere then assisted in their work by the newly-won converts. It is inter- ment schools. (P.93.) esting to note that the author admits (p. 20), that in certain cases the One can judge from this brief out- Dutch Government facilitated Moslem propagandism by appointing Moham- line how important these studies are medan officials in pagan districts. for all who would have a just con- In the second lecture special attention is given to the doctrine of the ception of the perplexing problem of infallibility of the Moslem community (gemeente), as one of the ele- Islam in the Dutch possessions. A ments of strength in the system, to the regulations as regards non-Mos- word of criticism is necessary. Dr. lems according to the Koran and traditions, and to the fact that the codi- Hurgronje affirms that the Dutch fication of Moslem law has become impossible by the development of Is- Government is not favoring Islam, lam itself. He shows how the attempt on the part of the French and in proof states that the Moslem failed in Algiers, and how it is not desirable in other Moslem countries newspapers of Turkey and Egypt ac- under Christian rule. cuse the government of an exactly In the last lecture the author opposite policy. We do not think sums up his conclusions that education is the supreme need of the pres- the missionaries would agree with ent crisis. As in Turkey, in Egypt, and in Syria, so a modern education him. is disintegrating Islam to such an extent that altho the system as such We commend these studies to the is not capable of reform, the Moslem community is making rapid strides attention not only of missionaries, toward modern culture. He makes a strong plea for giving the natives but of all those who have to deal a larger share in the government by furnishing them with a higher educa- with government administration in tion, and while admitting that those who support missions are aiming at Moslem lands. an even higher ideal of cooperation, he considers their work far from ON TRAIL AKD RAPID BY DOG SLED AND hopeful, and believes that there can CANOE. By H. A. Cody. Illustrated.

12mo, 202 pp. $1.00, net. J. B. Lippin- cott & Co., Philadelphia, 1911.

This is an unusually stirring story of missionary life and adventure from the history of Bishop Bompas, who worked among the Indians and Eski- mos of North America. It is a story well told for boys and girls, and is even more interesting to adults than is the more complete biography. Many uninteresting details of the first vol- ume are omitted in this, and new mate- rial is added.

As a pioneer missionary among the Indians and Eskimos, Bishop Bompas found these tribes in a savage state. The comforts of civilization had not reached them, so that this is a story of hardship and danger, fascinating to every reader, old and young. The in- fluence of the volume is also uplifting, without appearing to be didactic or de- sirous of pointing out the morals. Few missionary biographies will be more interesting to young people.

DR. APRICOT OF "HEAVEN BELow." By TURKESTAN: THE HEART OF ASIA. By Will- Kingston deGruche. Illustrated. 8vo, iam Eleroy Curtis. Illustrated. $2.00, 144 PP. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell. net. George H. Doran Co., New York.

Missionary life in China is full of HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. Recollections variety and incident. This story of the and Observations. Rev. A. E. Moule. experiences and work of a young 343 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Hodder & medical missionary and his bride in Stoughton, New York. Hang Chow is no exception. Humor and pathos, love and tragedy, all find THIRTY-FOUR YEARS IN POONA CITY. By a place in the narrative. It is a real- Rev. E. F. Elwin. Illustrated. 109 istic picture of the life, and gives many Pp. 2s., net. Mowbray, London. valuable facts relating to opium-smoking, leprosy, insanity, and the Chinese BURMESE SELF-TAUGHT, WITH PHONETIC philosophy of life. The doctor and PRONUNCIATION. By R. F. St. John. 6s. his wife are charming Christian people Marlborough, London. -well worth knowing, if only through the printed pages. CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN BURMA. By Rev. W. C. Purser. Preface by Right Rev. A PRAYER BEFORE THE LES.SON. By Philip A. M. Knight. Illustrated. 246 pp. E. Howard. 16mo, 153 pp. 50 cents, 25., net. S. P. G., London. net. The Sunday-school Times Co, Philadelphia, 1911. THE ISLAND OF STONE MONEY. By W. H. Furness, M.D., F.R.G.s. Illustrated, Public prayer is an art that is de- 278 pp. $3.50, net. ]. B. Lippincott veloped not in the school of man, but Co., Philadelphia. of God. It is no simple matter to pray day after day or week after THE FUTURE OF AFRICA. By Rev. Donald week without wearing those who hear Fraser. Student Volunteer Missionon earth and in heaven. Mr. Howard ary Union, London. 1911. has given us these 153 prayers, v.<thout sameness or formality, and yet BARBAROUS. MEXICO. By John Kenneth with real vital practical petitions and Turner. 8vo. Cassell & Co., New a spirit of reverence and worship. York. Each prayer is connected with some Scripture lesson. It is a valuable little THE CHRISTIAN'S PRESENT DUTY. By C. book for Sunday-school officers and C. C. Pamphlet. 10 cents. Charles teachers. C. Cook, 150 Nassau St., New York.

NEW BOOKS ASPECTS OF ISLAM. By Duncan Macdonald, D.D. 375 pp. 6s. 6d., net. Macmillan THE DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. Co., New York. By George William Knox, D.D. 12mo" 204 pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton's Sons, MARRIAGE, TOTEMISM, AND RELIGION: AN New York. 1911. ANSWER TO CRITICS. By Lord Avebury. 241 pp. 4s. 6d., net. Longmans, Green FIFTY YEARS OF NEW JAPAN. By Count Okuma. 2 yols., 8yo, 1,262 pp. $7.50, & Co., New York. net. E. P. Dutton's Sons, New York. 1911. GEORGE AUGUSTUS SELWYN, PIONEER BISHOP OF NEW ZEALAND. By F. W. Boreham. THE FUTURE OF JAPAN. W: Petrie Wat- Illustrated. 160 pp. 15. 6d. Part- son. 8vo, 389 pp. $3.00. E. P. Dut- ridge, London. ton's Sons. 1911. AN OUTPOST IN PAPUA. By A. K. Chig- THE JAPANESE NATION IN EVOLUTION. By nell. 375 pp. lOs. 6d., net. Smith, William E. Griffis, L.H.D. 12mo, 420 Elder & Co., London. pp. $1.25, net. Thos. Y. Crowell & Co. 1911. WHAT WE Do IN NYASALAND. Compiled by D. S. Y. Mills. 266 Pp. 2s., net. THE CONVERSION OF INDIA; OR, REcONCILIA- Universities' Mission to Central Af- TION BETWEEN CHRISTIANITY AND HIN- rica, London. DUISM. Being Studies in Indian Mis- sions. By Emil P. Berg. 16mo, 238 AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS pp. Arthur H. Stockwell, 29 Ludgate IN TROPICAL AFRICA; BEING THE BIOG- RAPHY OF GWEN ELEN LEWIS, MIS.SION- Hill, E. c., London. 1911. ARY TO THE CAMEROONS AND THE KONGO. By George Hawker. Illustrated. 352 pp. 3s. Hodder & Stoughton, Lon- don.

CHRISTIAN FAITH AND THE NEW PSYCHOLO- GY. Evolution and Recent Science as Aids to Faith. By David A. Murray, D.D. 12mo, 384 pp. $1.50, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., N ew York, 1911.

THE REAPPEARING. By Charles Morice. Introduction by Coningsby Dawson. 12mo, 211 pp. $1.20, net. George R. Doran Co., New York. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1905

FOREIGN MISSIONARY DOLLAR!

'/4/t.Jf. Cents direct(y the wor/< A.-One and three-tenths cents go to the Emergency Fund. This, in a few rare cases, is applied to emergencies in administration at home; usually it reverts to the credit of the general fund as a balance carried over to the following year.

B.-Eight-tenths of a cent is applied to interest un monies borrowed to keep the work going until the contributions are received. If the Church distributed its contributions equally throughout the year instead of delaying them until the end of the year, this item of expense would disappear.

C.-Seven-tenths of a cent is applied to printing missionary reports and other missionary literature for the maintenance and development of missionary interest.

D.-Two and three-tenths cents are applied to office expenses, which includes the entire administration in America of the money received for foreign missionary work.

NINETY-FOUR AND NINE-TENTHS CENTS go to the work on the field, directly, immediately, and unconditionally.

The Cost of Administration This is based on the appropriations for last year in one of 011 I"' leading missionary societies. It is a fair representation of the proportionate use of every dollar given to missions through our leading societies. In otheI"' words, it costs a fureign postage-stamp to send a dollar to support missionary work in foreign lands. In most good business corporations the. administration costs from ten to twenty per cent. of the income.

DIVISIONS Of

((((((((((((((((( «(((((((((((((( «««((((((((((( EACH CRESCENT REPRESENTS ONE MILLION MOHAMMflJANS t 1- EACH CROSS … THE WHITE CROSS + REPRESENTSONENIIUON ~ REPRESENTS LESS THAN ONE NOMINAL CHRISTIANS +NILUON{IIRIJTIAH{ONHUNICAN1J +trt ••••••••••••••••••• ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• EACH SqUARE RePRESENTS ONfMILLION PAGANS Missionary Review of the World Old Series t AUGUST, 1905 j New Serie8 VOL. XXVIII. No.8 f ~ VOL. XVIII. No.8 OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-~ BY TONG KWOH ONN,* SHANGHAI, CHINA The present article is not meant to sound a note of alarm, or to imply any feelings of despair or discouragement over the seemingly slow progress of missions in Ohina. But in view of the fact that thousands of immortal souls in this country are perishing day by day from lack of a knowledge of the Gospel, the question has forced itself itself into the minds of earnest Ohristian men and women, whether everything possible is being done for the salvation of the Ohinese, and whether there are not obstacles to the rapid propagation of Ohris- tianity which could be removed, or at least be made less formidable.

The Ohinesemind, especially that of the literati, is the poorest possible soil on which to sow the seed of Ohristian truth, for it must be remembered that for several thousands of years the intellect of the Ohinese scholar has been focllssed on the doctrines of a sage and teacher whose influence has b~en universally acknowledged and accepted, and whose tablet is found in every school and village; and wherever the mind is not thus focussed, ignorance and superstition hold it in slsvish subjection. The Rev. Dr. Talmage writes: China is the most difficult missionary field in the world, and, there- fore, to human calculation, the most hopeless. This, I think, is the rea- son why God, when rekindling the missionary spirit in His Church, allowed China to be so long closed against missionary effort.

If changing the sentiments or overcoming the prejudices of a people h!ls always proved one of the most difficult of tasks, what must it be to attempt to overturn a religion that has enjoyed the esteem of thousands of years and to supercede it with a religion which, at least, is strange and exotic? The missionary has a tremendous task before him; nowhere c~m he find virgin soil on which to scatter the seeeds .of Divine truth, but everywhere he meets with a body of educated officials who are unitedly opposed to the introduction of Christianity among the people. This body of officials is supported and encouraged *This very thoughtful aud ably written article should be carefully read by all who are interested in the evangelization of China. It shows, in the author, the kind of men who are becoming Chinese Christian leaders. It also 3hows what such men think of the foreign mis- sionary methods and the general missionary situation. Mr. Tong's views merit careful and prayerful consideration.-EnITORS.

in their opposition to the Gospel by the whole number of literary and military graduates of every degree, and by the students who attend the competitive examinations each year. They are men of influence and action, and wherever the missionary goes he meets this literary class to counteract his efforts.

Having enjoyed a more or less intimate connection with the Chris- tian propaganda for more than twenty years, and in several provinces of the empire, I will endeavor to give what, in my opinion, constitute some of the most serious obstacles to the progress of Christianity among my people. I shall refrain from writing panegyrics on the works of missionaries, their whole-hearted consecration, their un- bounded enthusiasm, their self-sacrifice; their powerful influence in the direction of civilization and morality, their contributions to science and general knowledge, their works of charity, their martyrdom, and the thousand and one things which might be set down to their credit without the least fear of contradiction, for it is our present purpose to discover how far the present obstacles may be traceable to the unwise policy of the Church, the mistakes of missionary societies, the acts of the missionaries, and the peculiar circumstances of the Chinese people.

If I should chance to give umbrage to anyone, let the sincerity and disinterestedness of my motive be my justification. I shall speak without reserve and in a spirit of charity, hoping that those whose past policy and actions are criticized may be led to see themselves as others see them, and from this altered view-point will ,adjust some details of the Christian propaganda in China to meet the spirit of the times and the exigencies of the surrounding conditions.

Two kinds of obstacles occur to my mind: the first concern those for which the Christian Church, the missionary societies at h9me, and the missionaries are directly or indirectly responsible, and which can be met, and ought to be met, withol! t delay; the second refers to those for which the Church and its exponents are not responsible, and which time and the evolution of circumstances alone can remove. For con- venience' sake I will call the first Intrinsic Obstacles, and the second Extrinsic Obstacles.

I. Intrinsic Obstacles 1. The Religious-political Oharacter of tlte Ohristian Propaganda. -This I would most unhesitatingly place as first in importance and effect, for on account of it the distrust of the government and officials is aroused and maintained, the animosity of the literati is provoked and intensified, and the dread of political usurpation is ever present in the minds of the people.

The introduction of Christianity having been imposed on China by force, and its propagation having ever since been supported by the might of arms, it is perfectly natural for the government and people to confound politics with religion, and to regard the latter as subserv-

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

ing the ends of the former. Also, as a result of the general ignorance of the nature of Christianity, and the raison d'etre of missionaries iiI Ohina, it is natural that the Ohinese should ascribe political aggran- dizement as the true motive of the missionary enterprise, not only in Ohina, but throughout the Far East.

Unlike Mohammedanism and Buddhism, which Ohina admitted of her own motion, and to which she afterward extended complete pro- tection, toleration for Ohristian- ity was extorted from Ohina by force, against the policy of the government and the wishes of the people. For this reason Ohris- tianity has been, and always will be, associated with the humiliation of the em.pire. It was not long after this forced introduction of Ohristianity into Ohina that the Ohinese government recognized the danger of having in her midst communities separated in aims, sympathy, and organization from their neighbors, and acknowledg- ing anthorities who did not derive their power from the imperial government. As the Roman em- perors looked askance at all asso- TONG KWOH ONN ciations not recognized by and subordinate to the public law, so Yale Ex_ '84. Nowa member of the (;hln••e Imperial Railway Comml••lon the Ohinese government has regarded the Ohristian movement as the most indigestible morsel in the form of an empire within an empire.

To all friends of Ohristianity and all well-wishers of the Chinese the fact that Ohri_stianity has always appealed to the government and peopl e of this country by its ma terial forces, rather than by its spirit- ual qualities, mllst always be a cause of sadness. The Ohinese gov- ernment and officials have constantly been reminded of the unwelcome presence of Ohristianity by the – misconduct of some who were con- nected with the Ohurch. Altho this blot on the Ohristian escutcheon is less marked than in former years, yet in spite of the efforts of the missionary societies at home, and the vigilance of the missionaries on the field, much yet remains to be done before the fair name of the Ohurch can be free from reproach, and the complaints from the Ohi- nese officials cease to trOll ble the foreign diplomatic authorities.

Overbearing native priests there have beeu who claimed ready access to the mandarins, and, presuming on their connection with the

Church, demanded civil privileges. Nor has this been entirely con- fined to the Roman Catholics, instances of native preachers connected with Protestant missions having been known where they made similar claims and demands. Among thA Catholics many could be named who have arrogated authority and taken upon themselves official rank, or who have at least exacted the deference and assumed the state belonging to such rank. It has been a standing grievance of the government that the foreign priest trains his flock to look to him for protection instead of to the constituted authorities. The government has found, to its sorrow, that the Christianity represented by Roman Catholicism is the most difficult to manage, because the autonomy to which it tacitly aspires and sometimes openly claims is always liable to be backed up by force.- Referring to the demands of the French in 1885 for the death of Father Chapdelaine, some one wrote: From that time the disciples of the missionaries, tho Chinese, became very bold, openly relying upon the foreign consuls to protect them, at the same time looking with contempt upou their own officials.

As if to furnish confirmation of the Chinese suspicions that political aggrandizement and temporal power were the real motives of Christian missions in China, the Taiping and, other rebellions were rightly or wrongly alleged to have been due to the influence of Christian teachings. Dr. Edkins calls the Taiping rebellion the" Christian Insurrection," whereby the population was reduced by twenty millions, according to Dr. Williams, and sixty millions according to other authorities. Besides the Taiping Rebellion, the many other insurrections which the foreign sects have raised; the devastations of the Mohammedan rebels, and the waste of life and property incidental to their overthrow; the risings during the Ming dynasty, and in the reigns of Kien"lung and Kia-ching of the present dynasty, which were set down to. the White Lily and other corrupt sects, and were generally associated in the popular mind with Christians-all these seem to justify the fear of China in regard to the advance of any strange religion, and render her suspicious and irritable in face of separate communities in any guise.

An indication of the antiquity of Chinese suspicions toward Christianity is found as early as the first part of the eighteenth century, when the Emperor Yung-ching stated his view~ to three members of the Society of Jesus as follows: Certain Europeans (Dominicans) in the province of Fukien, have been endeavoring to defy our laws and trouble our people. The great men of the province have applied to me, and I must repress this disorder. It is the, business of the government with which I am charged, and I neither can nor ought to act now as I did when I was a private prince. You say your law is not a false law, and I believe it. But what would you say if I were to send a troop of bonzes and lamas into your country

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

to preach their law in it? How would you receive them? You wish to make the Chinese Christians, and this is what your law demands, I know very well. But what in that case would become of us? (We should be- come) subjects of your kings. The Christians whom you make recognize no authority but you; in time of trouble they would not listen to any other voice. I know very well that there is nothing to fear at present; but when your ships shall be coming by thousands and tens of thousands, then, indeed, we may have some disturbance.

In view of recent experiences in her international relations, and in consequence of the one-sided conditions of the treaties, unfortunate Ohina has to weigh not merely the· inner character of Ohristianity, but to contemplate the Ohurch in alliance with powerful nations who, whether treating religious affairs as ancillary to their own political ambitions, or being incited to action by the Ohurch, makes her case their own.

Ohina has had memorable experience of such ill-omened and disastrous alliances. It was the death of a Oatholic priest, whose residence in the interior was illegal, that furnished Napoleon III. with the pretext for invading China and sacking the palace. It was alleged persecutions in Oochin-Ohina that furnished at the same convenient juncture the pretext to France to take possession of that territory, and was the cause of the Tongking war, which cost Ohina sixty million taels of money and several thousand lives, besides the loss of the protectorate. It was the lives of two German missionaries, killed by fanatics in Shantung, that provided William II. the long-wished-for opportunity to start a colonial empire in the Far East by depriving China of a portion of that rich province, and precipitating the partition of her patrimonial domains. Thus the blood of the martyrs has been made the seed of foreign colonial empire-at least, so far as France and Germany were concerned. It has been well said if, for the lives of two ordinary missionaries, Ohina has had to give away a portion of her most ancient and valuable province, for the death of a bishop she will probably be required to give a whole province, and, if she be so unfortunate as to have all the missionaries of a station killed by ruffians or robbers, half of her ancient empire will have to be forfeited in order to satisfy the aggrandizing ambition of European powers. It is no chimera, therefore, that the Ohinese dread in Ohristianity, but it is a national peril, their vague intuitions of which have already ripened into such terrible experiences.

One of the chief grounds of opposition to Ohristianity, especially on the part of the government and officials, is that the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has, ever since the treaties of 1858-60, been associated with the aggressive policy of France, a power which has been suspected of cherishing designs against Ohina, and employing the missionaries as political agents, and even military spies. It is sincerely to be hoped that as one of the results of the altered relations between the Vatican

and France the latter country will-be led to withdraw, or at least relax, its support of the Catholic propaganda, and thus remove one of the most potent obstacles to the Christian movement, not only in China, but in all the non-Christian countries of the Far East. So far as the Chinese government is concerned, in view of the fact that these for- eign sects have firmly established themselves in the empire, under the . protection of the treaties, it only remains for. her to deal with these religions in such a manner as to get out of them the greatest amount of good, while reducing to a minimum the evils incidental to their propagation.

2. The Attitude of Missionaries to Ancestral "Worship."-The Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin writes: "If I were called on to. name the most serious impediment to the conversion of the Chinese, I should, without hesitation, point to the worship of ancestors." While I do not quite agree with Dr. Martin that the practise of ancestral worship forms the greatest impediment to Chinese conversion, I admit that it comes next iu the order of importance. In the mind of the Christian Chinese and those missionaries who are able to feel for and with the Chinese, nothing is sadder than the thought that the principles of the Christian Church and. the practise of ancestral worship seem so diver- gent and antagonistic as to be beyond the possibility of reconciliation. While I would not suggest that the Protestant Church should tolerate or connive at the practises of ancestral and Confucian worship in their present form, it is my desire to point out to those who can not see things Chinese with Chinese eyes, and feel Chinese sentiments with Chinese hearts, the tremendous significance of these practises, and the inherent reasons for the almost insurmountable difficulties in overcoming them. It is also my hope that the time may come when, with a better understanding of the Chinese people and their feelings, a modus vivendi may be found whereby those who indulge in these national practises in a purified form may be deemed admissible to the Church, until they shall be led by the influence of the Holy Spirit to sever themselves entirely from them.

The dominating principle of Chinese life, that which rules alike the family and the nation, is universally admitted to be filial piety, the systematized reverence for parents, living or dead. There is proba- bly in all the world no stronger moral principle, able as it is, to com- mand perennial sacrifices for every parent, and to which even the imperial service must yield. It is one of the wonders of the world, as it certainly is the moral basis of the Chinese nation. As such it de- serves, at the very least, patient and reasonable study by those whose object is the moral and spiritual redemption of the Chinese.

Ancestral worship is the practical outcome of filial piety and" the Gibraltar of Chinese belief"; it links the living Ohinese to the whole past of his family and his clan in what he feels to be bonds of real

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

living contact. It links him no less to the future in which he is to live as the past lives in and about him. To him the generations past, present, and future form one single concatenated whole. The unity of the family and the state, as expressed in the worship or veneration of ancestors, is thus the basis of not merely the professed creed, but the eve:-y-day practise of the Chinese. Ancestral worship is also the basis of Chinese domestic life, upon which the larger social structure, the state, is built. "Honor thy father and thy mother" is the keystone of their family, social, official, and material life, and in no country has this commandment been so religiously obeyed. By means of ances- tral worship, which is the outward symbol of an Oriental social idea, the descendants give expression to their regard and affection for their deceased parents, honoring and obeying them as if they were still living.

Most writers agree that the so-called worship of Confucius is not idolatry. Oonfucius is not worshiped as a god, nor is he implored for help, for gifts, or for remission of sins; the adoration offered to him is because of his excellence as a moral teacher and an ideal man. Confucius is universally admitted as the pattern of Ohinese moral conception, the ideal of Ohinese ancient statesmanship, the climax of Chinese materialism; as such he is certainly entitled to their honor and admiration.

As Oonfucian worship differs from idolatry, so Oonfucian temples differ from idol temples. In the latter people seek the realization of their worldly desires, the attainment of ignoble ambitions, or the forgiveness of sins. In the Oonfucian temples the pattern of virtue is exhibited in its multiform types, alid in Oonfucius himself is embodied the Chinese ideal of virtue and Ohinese character in its most perfect form. Thus ancestral and Confucian worship, in all their details and ramifications, form one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Ohristian missions.

Let us consider t11e attitude of the missionaries toward these venerable, deep-rooted forces. Are they willing to consider a modus vivendi and depend for the surrender of these well-nigh impregnable citadels on siege tactics and plans? On the contrary, almost with one voice they declare these customs rank idolatry, and refuse to recognize them in any shape or form. They practically call on the Ohinese to choose between Christ and Oonfucius and their ancestors, and so far the Ohinese have, with dogged persistency, chosen the latter.

What is idolatry? God commanded, "Thou shalt have no other God before me." Dr. Edkins writes: Notwithstanding this, I would say there is something very beautiful and noble in the system of ancestral worship, and we can not in all points object to it. For, after all, what is the essence of ancestral worship? For the idolatry there denounced is neither sculpture nol' venera-

tion of sculpture. It is simply the substitution of a:J. Uoolo1l' (phantasm) or imagination of God for that which is real and enduring, the highest living good.

What is meant by idolatry in modern days is no doubt the divine worship of something other than Goel, tho the term was originally used to describe Hebrew renegades. In the opinion of many writers this idolatry as applied to Chinese Confucian and ancestral "worship" is scarcely justified.* At the Shanghai Conference in 1900 an ex-missionary submitted a paper, in which he pleaded for toleration in this particular if Christianity was to make any satisfactory progress in China. While the seriousness of the obstacle was recognized, the almost unanimous sentiment· of the Conference was against such "vital compromise with a species of idolatry."

(To be continned) EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG BY REV. EDWARD T. REED Late of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, London, England; Assistant Minister at Christ Ohurch, Westminster Bridge Road Those who have spent all their lives in Christian lands do not easily realize the condition of childhood before Christ came into the world, nor what it is to-day in heathen lands, where there is no restraint upon the authority exercised by parents, where children are exposed, abandoned, and sold, and where the atrocious cruelties and mutilations incident to the slave-trade are constantly perpetratJ;ld.

"The whole atmosphere of the camp," writes a missionary to the Indians in Canada, "is tainted with immorality, and, humanly speaking, it is impossible for any child to grow up pure in heart and mind under such influences." . "How many devils are summoned up," says a woman of India, "what forms are given them, and what grisly monsters are made to lie in the dark all pight, ready to swallow or harm the poor innocent little one! All this a Hindu child alone knows and can tell. Fear, a kind of dread of the unknown and unseen, takes possession of the child."

In India, at the beginning of the last century, infanticide by drowning, and especially by throwing infants to the crocodiles and sharks at LangoI' Island, was a common occurrence. It was not until a military guard, provided by the government, was placed to prevent it, that the horrible practise was stopped. l'his unnatural and inhuman custom was not considered murder until so declared by the British government, parents being regarded as having the power of life and death over their children.

* " The essence of ancestral worship is piety, and it is this noble institution which has pre- served Ohina so long. Therefore, let us be careful what we say. Do not let us call it idolatry; it is not idolatry."

EVANGELISTIC EFFOR1' AMONG TilE YOUNd

In China there is an organization in connection with the London Missionary Society for saving baby girls from destruction. A recent report states that, "in all our churches there is a stock of old clot-hes, so as to provide for the children whom the mothers cast away." "Thousands of women," says the Rev. J. Macgowan, "are alive today, who, but for Christianity, would have been put to death." Between forty and fifty years ago, in~ the region of Fuchau, sixty or seventy per cent. of female infants were drowned at birth or destroyed in some other way.

This, however, is now stopped. So recently as the year 1878 an agreement was made between the British Consul and the leading natives of Old Calabar, West Africa, containing the following clause: Whoever wilfully takes the life of a twin child or children shall be adjudged liable to the penalty of death. . . . Mothers of twin children in future shall have full liberty to visit the town, and buy and sell in the markets, the same as any other women, and they shall not be molested in any way.

In the year 1895, at Kologwe, East Africa, the missionaries knew of at least forty children killed at birth or shortly afterward.

To pass from heathen lands to Christian England, it is a sad and significant fact that in twelve years there were no fewer than 23,150 prosecutions for cruelty to children, while the sentences passed amounted, in·the aggregate, to 4,000 years of imprisonment.

What Christ Hili Done for ChiJdren Turning from this painful aspect of things to consider what Christ and Christianity have done for children, an eloquent and touchingly beautiful paragraph, written by Rev. Dr. Stalker, may be quoted: His own love of children, and the Divine words He spoke about them, if they can not be said to have created the love of parents for their children, have, at all events, immensely deepened and refined it. The love of heathen mothers and fathers for their offspring is a rude and animal propensity.. in comparison with the love for children which reigns in our Christian homes. He lifted childhood up, as He raised so many othel' weak and despised things, and set it in the midst. If the patter of little feet on the stairs and the sound of little voices in the house are music to us, and the touches of little lips can make us thrill with gratitude and prayer, we owe this sunshine of life to Jesus Christ. By saying, "Suffer little children to come unto Me," He converted the home into a church, and parents into His ministers; and it may be doubted whether He has not, by this means, won to Himself as many disciples in the course of the Christian ages as even by the institution of the Church itself. Perhaps the lessons of mothers speaking of Jesus, and the examples of Christian fathers, have done as much for the success of Christianity as the sermons of eloquent preachers or the worship of assembled congregations. Not once or twice, at all events, has the religion of Christ, when driven out of the Church, which had been turned by faithless ministers and worldly

members into a synagog of Satan, found an asylum in the home; and there have been few of the great teachers of Christendom who have not derived their deepest convictions from the impressions made by their earliest domestic environment.

These results, so eloquently summarized, have been brought about entirely by the care which the Christian Church has bestowed upon the children-the lambs of the flock.

In the nature of little children there is something very Ohristlike, but even they need His salvation from sin, and, after that has been received, careful teaching and training, which can be effectively given only by those who possess that supreme qualification required in a teacher of the young-a heart full of Divine love.

'fhirty-six years ago, through some special evangelistic services for children, held in London by the Rev. E. Payson Hammond of America, the attention and efforts of a few'earnest Ohristian men were directed toward this hitherto neglected but most important department of Ohristian service, and, as a consequence, there was brought into existence the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, whose threefold aim during all the years of its existence has been- (a) To use any and every means to lead children and young people to know and love the Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Savior.

(b) 1'0 lead them onward in the Ohristian life. (c) To point out to them paths of Ohristian usefulness. The operations of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission are now world-wide. Its work may be classified under the following four heads, viz.: (1) Evangelistic. (2) Didactic. (3) Literature. (4) Foreign Missionary. I. Under the first head the mission is constantly engaged- (a) In holding special evangelistic services for children and young people in halls, schoolrooms, churches, etc. (b) In the summer, by means of caravans and tents, numerous villages are visited, and similar services held. . (c) Seaside resorts, during the holiday months of July, August, and September, afford a most important and altogether unique opportunityof reaching the boys and girls of the richer classes. These do not attend Sunday-schools, but are attracted in large numbers to the bright, happy services held annually at a large number of seaside resorts in the United Kingdom. These seaside services, whieh have received the blessing of God in a very marked degree, are: 1. A testimony for God to the thousands who go for pleasure or recreation to the seaside. 2. A magnificent opportunity for the distribution o'f Gospel literature. 3. A means of giving a new cO!l.ception of the Ohristian life to

EVANGELISTIC EI<'FORT AMONG THE YOUNG

young people, who find that those who seek to win them for Christ also enter with zest into all their healthful sports and pastimes.

4. A most valuable trailling-ground for Christian workers.

5. A great help and encouragement to Christians.

6. A means whereby Christian unity is promoted, as all are wel- comed who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

In the year 1895 the Rev; Handley C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge (now Bishop of Durham) gave the following remarkable testimony as to the value of the work, in an address on " The Influence of the Children's Special Service Mission on the Man- hood of Bngland, as shown at the U niversities ": I would say at once, in view of what I have seen and see around me now at Camvridge,- that I can not hut wish, in our Lord's name, the most cordial success to the Children's Special Service Mission. The cOllnection between the work and the life of a young Christian man at Cambridge, and the work done in many of these special ser- vice missions is, of course, not in a direct or immediate connection. Yet in many, many a case the blessing of our Lord has come through the special efforts made at these services and gatherings on the beach, tho it takes whole years before the boy, perhaps the little boy, has turned into what is technically designated the 'man' of university life.

Yet it is not al ways so. As you know, the work of the Children's Spec:al Service Mission is so inclusive that some have thought another designation than that of only a' Children's Special Service Mission' was almost lle~ssary in order to indicate the width and radius it covers. For while it goes direct to the multitudes of children properly so called, its influence extends to those who, at least in their own esteem, have passed a long time out of childhood. But whether the connection has been immediate, or less immediate in the way I have indicated, I can only say this, that the number of those who are now living the true, the earnest, the decided, the good-conveying life of a young Christian man in a university course-the number of those who to my knowledge owe, in the first instance, the message of God to their souls to the work of the Children's Special Service Mission, is a very large number in proportion indeed.

Permanent Children's Services II. The establishment of permanent children's services on Sunday afternoons and week evenings, and the formation of the Scripture Union on April 1, 1878, come under the second head. The Sunday afeernoon services are intended to reach those boys and girls who do not attend the ordinary Sunday-schools. Some are held in halls, some in drawing-rooms. All have been highly appreciated and much blessed.

During the twenty-five years of its existence the membership of the Scripture Union has incnlased from seven thousand to six-hundred and fifty thousand.

The object of the Union is to promote the daily reading of the

Bible by children and young people. The Union consists of five departments, viz. : (1) The Children's Scripture; (2) The Young People's; (3) The- Public Schoolboys': (4) The Schoolboys', and (5) the Scripture Union, the last-named being intended for such aaults, parents or others, who may wish to join in the daily Bible reading, either on their own account or for the sake of encouraging the children to read regularly the Word of God.* 'fhe Scripture Union list of daily portions has been adopted by a number of different societies who print their own cards, and whose members are not reckoned by tho Ohildren's Special Service Mission. We may mention the Young Women's Ohristian Association, the Railway Mission, the Boys' Brigade, the Postal Telegraph Ohristian Association, the Liverpool Boys' and Girls' Religious Society, the Scotch Girls' Friendly Society, etc.

III. The literature issued by the mission is so essential to its other operations as to constitute a most important department of its work.

An illustrated monthly paper, Our Own Magazine, has completed its twenty-fifth annual volume, and has now reached a circulation of one hundred and thirty thousand a month. Our. Own Magazine is unique in several respects: it is probably the only paper for young people which consists only of true stories, or stories founded on fact; it contains no advertisements; brief notes on the Scripture Union portions are given for every day.

Another monthly paper, Our Boys' ~Magazine, has a circulation of ten thousand per month among public-school boys and others.

Of picture leaflets with an attractive frontispiece and three pages of interesting Gospel stories, millions have been issued. Everywhere they are eagerly read by children and young people, and also by adults.

Other publications issued by the mission consist of «Scripture Union Monthly Letters," setting' forth in an interesting way the principal points in the Scripture portions for each month; a Scripture Union Almanac; "New Year's Letters to Scripture Union Members"; " Walking in the Light," containing a page of devotional reading for each day of the month, and many others. Reports of the work in all parts of the world appear in "Occasional Papers," which are published as often as required.

IV. Foreign Missionary.-This branch of the work began in 1877, with a modest effort to provide some Gospel leaflets for the childron of France, Germany, and Holland. Extension soon followed, both on • The cards are now issued in English, Welsh, French, Breton, German, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Norwegian, Fimlish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Polish, Bulgarian, Arabic, Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Marathi, Gujerati, Tamil, Telugu, Malayalim, Khassi, Singhalese, Malagasy, Kafir, Kiswahili, Zulu, Yoruba, Chinese, Japanese, and Armenian,

EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG 5'/3

the Oontinent of Europe and in more distant lands, from which came earnest requests for literature of this kind.* They are sent entirely free of cost to missionaries of all denominations, and many are the testimonies received from all parts of the world as to their great usefulness as an adjunct to the work of the foreign missionary.

Two may here be given, the first from Russia: If you knew how much joy your little leaflets bring to so many homes you would be always endeavoring to bring out new issues of them..•. Especially important do I feel it that many of the leaflets go where God's Word is seldom heard, or where no clear message of salva..- tion through Christ is preached. The leaflets thus perform a double service, not only to the children, but also to the older peopll'.

The second testimony is from Japan: Could you only see the eagerness with which the Japanese come for these leaflets, and the crowds that collect whenever they are given out, and thp- delight of young and old when they receive the leaflets, I think that there would be no difficulty in opening the hearts and pockets of those interested in the work to the extent of a ten-thousand edition weekly.

Otlr Own Magazine to the number of 1,650 copies is regularly sent free of cost to as many foreign missionaries, the aim being to supply a copy to every Protestant foreign mission station throughout the world. In many cases the stories are translated for use in teaching the native children.

In 1896 the important step was taken of sending to India a special children's missionary to labor among the children of that great empire. This effort has been continued up to the present time, with increasing success and blessing.

In this article an effort has been made to show the terribly sad condition of childhood in heathen lands, and to point out the change which experimental and applied Ohristianity has wrought wherever it has been allowed to exercise its beneficent sway over human hearts arid lives. That which has been accomplished in a short period of time by only one of several agencies at work in the interests of childhood has been briefly indicated by the preceding facts and figures. Sufficient, however, has been said to prove that earnest, faithful, loving, and prayerful efforts directed toward winning the young to Ohrist have, by the blessing of God, been productive of great and far-reaching * These lea1lets are now printed in the following 1lfty languages: French, German, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, Flemish, Breton, Danish, Norwegian, Swedish, Finnish, Russian, Lettish, Esthonian, Ruthenian, Rumanian, Bulgarian, Siavonian, Slovenian, Servian, Hnngarian, Polish, Bohemian, Modern Greek, Tamil, Telugu, Maylayalim, Punjabi, Marathi- 'Gujerati, Hindi, Oriya, Urdu, Bengali, Santhali, Burmese, Karen, Canarese, Siamese, Singha, lese, Chinese, Japanese, Arabic. Malagasy, Kiswahili, Kaflr, Hawaiian, Samoan, and Tahitian,

results. The inference is obvious-namely, that the whole Ohurch of Christ, both in Christian and heathen lands, will act with Divinely inspired wisdom if it throws its energies largely, tho of course not exclusively, into that very important department of its operations, the evangelization of the young. "He who helps a child," said the eminent American preacher, Dr. Phillips Brooks, "helps humanity with a distinctness, with an immediateness, which no other help given to human creatures in any other stage of their human life can possibly give again. He who puts his blessed influence into a river, blesses the land through which that river is to flow; but he 'who puts his influence into the fountain where the river comes out, puts his' influence everywhere-no land it may not reach; no ocean it may not make sweeter; no bark it may not bear; no wheel it may not turn."

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love is original and ingenious in inventing methods of service and sacrifice. There is a genius in goodness.

Pastor Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, long connected with the famous McAll Mission, has lately led the way into a new work. He has devised a new scheme, which is now working most successfully, for reaching the unsaved and neglected" gypsy" population in and about the French capital and in the provincial villages and rural districts of France. Others have since followed his lead.

As Pastor Anderson wished to work away from the railway lines, a railway chapel, such as are used in America, would not meet the needs. Open-air services were found to be impracticable, since they are for- bidden in France. He therefore devised a movable chapel, on wheels, built of light but strong material, that could be drawn by a couple of horses. This is fitted with chairs so as to accommodate from fifty to a hundred hearers, and with this the self-sacrificing evangelist sets out on his tours. The accompanying illustration of his Gospel caravan carriage and movable chapel will help the reader to get a fair idea of this work on which God's signal blessing rests abundantly. Mr. Ander- son writes: By the grace of God the Caravan Mission has been most encouraging ever since we left the town of Issy-les-Molineanx, on the southwest of Paris, and found a site in the gypsies' camp on the northwest. The Con- ference Van is near the center of a large court having on its four sides smaller van~ and other abodes of evidently very poor families. Half a dozen or more parents and children are huddled together in one small • room, where they all work and cook and sleep. There is a fearful want of cleanliness, the fountain being about half a mile away, so that water is very scarce.

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES

We have had daily meetings for the children since February 11th. On Wednesday and Sunday evenings we have very interesting gatherings of men and women.

The children learn the hymns by heart, and delight to sing them as loudly as they can. They now know that prayer means speaking to the Lord. One little girl said: "I pray every night now, and I say: 'Goodnight, Mister Jesus; may we meet again.'''

Men and women, while making baskets, are heard to sing the hymns the little ones have learned. I have seen rough men with their hats on become quite moved by the story of the Cross.

Thank God there is manifest progress in knowledge and in cleanliness already! But, alas! what poverty, both material and spiritual! Christ help us!

Weare sure that those who Bre interested in the preaching of the 'rHE GoSPEL OBA.PXL CAR FOR mE FRENCH GYPBlliS MI9SJON Gospel to the children, and already know something of the Caravan work in the villages, will hear with joy of the progress of this work in France.

For upward of twenty years Pastor S. g. Anderson has been work- ing in and around Paris. The need of the children has been much upon his heart. He has paid special attention to them-going round the outlying parts of Paris with large Scripture pictures, and distributing simple Gospel tracts among them.

Last year he was led to pray definitely that he might be provided with a caravan with which he eould itinerate around Paris, and 8S to this he writes as follows: The Lord's hand has evidently been with us all along, and weca,n not be grateful enough for it.

A remarkable coincidence happened one evening lately. I was examining some of the caravans in the Paris fair at "La Chapelle," and making inquiries as to various police formalities, etc. Then the thought came to me that it would be a difficult matter to find a suitable Christian watchman and caretaker, and there and then I prayed to the Lord about it. A few moments afterward a voice hailed me in the crowd with" Bon soir, Monsieur Anderson," and this was from a man who weeks ago I had imagined would have been a fit person for the van! I walked a short distance with him, and he told me that he was looking for a situation as night watchman! I informed him of my purpose about the itinerant hall and my eagerness to find a watchman and caretaker, and he was inclined to think it would suit him. We have corresponded and seen each other about the matter, and I believe he is the man the Lord wants me to employ.

His history is an interesting one. He used to be a wild French marine, and served in Tonkin. At Colombo a black boy handed him a copy of St. Luke's Gospel in the street. He was often on the point of throwing the booklet into the sea. But being very weary one day, he read it and came to like it. The Lord thus prepared his heart to receive the truth. One night he went for amusement into a Salvation Army hall here, returned again and again, and was converted.

Many prayers ascend to our Lord on behalf of this work, and several of His people are offering to help in speaking. May He touch His rich stewards' hearts and purses for us!

I must keep you informed lOtS we go along, looking to the Lord for guidance and aid, step by step! He has so wondrously favored this enterprise from its conception that we can not doubt that He will bless it unto the spreading of the knowledge of our Divine Redeemer, the shedding abroad of His infinite love, the salvation of precious souls, and the confirming of His own people in their faith.

We call attention to this account of the French work, and ask for prayer that God will send in the needful funds for this important mission in France. About one thousand dollars are immediately and urgently needed to carryon this labor of love. Surely Christian hearts should be drawn out in praise to God that the way has been opened up for the French children to be reached with the Gospel.

We have for many years watched Pastor Anderson's self-denying labors for the French workingmen and children. The present mission is economically managed. The van is simple, inexpensive, and commodious. It is the only available method of carrying on this itinerary mission in a country where open-ail' services are unlawful. It enables Mr. Anderson to reach multitudes, and saves the expense of Gospel halls, or salles, as he takes his movable chapel with him, and, as circumstances make it necessary or expedient, he moves on to other places.* • The editors will gladly forward to Mr. Anderson any financial aid that our readers are led to give, and we are persuaded that it would be hard to find a worthier object.

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL BY REV. WALTER R. LAMBUTH, D.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. Secretary of the Board of Missions of the Methodist Church (South) He who has not eaten the abacaxis of Pernambuco has something yet to enjoy in the way of fruit. The only thing against it is the unpronounceable name, but call it aba-ca-she, and they will bring you as many as you can eat of these juicy, fiberless, and rich-flavored pineapples. They can be eaten with a spoon, and are certainly a treat after fourteen days at sea. Then the mangoes are extra fine; but as some one has suggested, to feel comfortable you have to sit on the side of a bathtub ready for a plunge when the mango is finisherl. The nearest to the situation is a Georgia watermelon when one is offered a slice in the hands without knife or spoon.

We sighted land the evening before, and early next morning anchored in the open roadstead two miles from shore. Olinda, with its palms and coconut trees, resting beautifully on the heights to our right, is now a suburb, but once played an important part in the history of Pernambuco. A convent crowns the hilltop, a reminder of the faith which dominates this country. Before the Dutch invasion Olinda was the chief seat of wealth and learning in South America.

Going ashore in an open boat in such a roadstead, out from which a line can be drawn straight to the African coast, is no joke. The great billows, with their long wash from the Atlantic, sweep in against the coral reef with a- resounding roar and flying spray that make the timid voyager faint-hearted for the moment. But the coffee-colored oarsmen are equal to the emergency, and in a half hour the boat is swept through the opening in the reef into the inner harbor, which lies as smooth as the bosom of a placid lake.

An hour's stroll gives a rich panorama of street scenes and public buildings. Some of the latter are exceedingly quaint, the architecture being clearly a combination of Dutch and Portuguese, with here and there a Byzantine dome, or columns, arches, and fenestrated windows, showing the effect of the Moorish conquest of southern Europe. The better-class dwellings are of the same substantial character, but the suburban residences of the merchants are more modern, and, with their wide verandas on three sides and Venetian blinds, remind us we are in . the tropics.

A little thin-chested pony, with panniers filled with vegetables and a boy astride, passes by; then a Oapuchin monk, with shaven pate, cap, cowl, sandals, umbrella, and rosary, appears. On the opposite corner a gentleman meets a lady and her daughter. He kisses the mother's hand twice, while the daughter stands demurely looking down at her feet. A vendor of lottery tickets seizes the opportunity and presses his ws.res, but is pllshed to one side by the negro servant who has been

following the maiden at a respectfnl distance with a trayful of roses, strewn over abed of heliotrope and maidenhair fern. In the group we have the variety of types to be found in Bl'azil-Portuguese, Indian, Negro, and Brazilian-the latter not unfrequently being an amalgamation of the other three.

Pernambuco is a hotbed of Romanism. It was less than two years ago that a number of Bibles were burned on the pu blic plaza in front of the cathedral. The colporteurs of the Bible Society and Protestant missionaries have been handled very roughly more than once in this state. 'rhe commercial spirit of the age, which has little or no respect for traditions and superstition, has invaded even this intolerant community. A chapel can be seen on one of the main streets at the foot oi'a bridge. An arch of masonry has been thrown over the approach to the bridge, ood images of the saints installed on either side and overhead. Serious objection was raised by the devout Oatholics to a streetrailroad passing under the arch, since they regarded this as an act of desecration. As the Americans in the city were interested in the road, they stole a march on the saints and their devotees, and laid the rails one dark night, so that traffic over the bridge was open next morning. At first there was a loud outcry upon the part of the p'riests, but as the shrine was alr€ady desecrated and the cars were really very convenient, the citizens shrugged their shoulders and let the matter drop.

The Church and the State The constitution of Brazil is fashioned closely after that of the United States, and religious freedom is one of the rights guaranteed her citizens. And yet in certain quarters there is rank intolerance. It largely grows out of the ignorance and superstition of the people who are thoroughly priest-ridden, filled with prejudice, and easily worked into a fanatical animosity by _unscrupulous and designing ecclesiastics.

The Methodist Oonference, held in the city of Petropolis, was 'threatened by mob violence in July, 1904. The Roman Oatholic bishop, John Francis Braga,-fulminated against the Methodists, and had his document printed for distribution, posted up in prominent places on the streets, and read for three successive Sundays in the ~ churches. I give below the' translation of this remarkable document, which was made from the daily paper in which it appeared: COMMANDMENT OF JOHN FRANCIS BRAGA, Apostolic Bishop of Petropolis By the Mercy of 'God and the Holy See.

In view of the pride with which Methodism, raising its neck, comes among us, we order the most reverend curates and all the priests of this Diocese of Petropolis that they warn the faithful against this enemy of God and the country.

t1905] THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

Enemy it is, and as such should be considered and treated, because unmistakable is the standard of hatred and fury which ij;. raises against the name Catholic: of insult against the most holy and comforting dogmas: of the boldest and most revolting blasphemies against the wor- s4ipof Our Lady (The Virgin) and the Saints.

It is an enemy, and as such should be considered and treated, because under the cloak of religion they also suggest those doctrines which tend to the dissolution and corruption of our beloved Brazil. Unanswerable proofs they most pompously proclaim.

Catholics and Brazilians, it behooves us to defend our faith, our home, the altar, and the country. This is a double duty, very sweet and beloved. Let us fulfil it manfully. Let us show that we know how to defend the two dearest ideals that grace our minds, that stir our breasts, inspire our hearts: they are our pride and our honor. Let us protest eneJ:getically against invaders so haughty that they respect nothing in their inglorious work of perverting souls, attracting them to their errors, their falsities, and their lies. Let us protest, and let us do it with the courage demanded by the insolence of the enemy which invades us; let us protest against the proclaimers of such false, dangerous, scandalous, and deadly doctrines. Let us refuse to countenance these lying doctrines. Would it not be a crime before God, Brazil, reason, and common-sense if we should fail to do this!

Let us not attend their meetings: let us close our ears to their preacliing, reject their proposals, refuse our alms to them, and open the eyes of the' poor unwary ones.

It is not lawful, and never will be, to condescend to or fraternize with error, wickedness, and lies in whatsoever form they present themselves. Therefore, we protest, refusing our conclirrence altogether in the dissemination of error, the furtherance of wickedness, and the triumph even in appearance of lies.

In a word, let us raise high the standard of the only true religion: the religion of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be given, in spite of the efforts of all His adversaries, honor and glory in time and eternity.

This commandment shall be read in all the churches on the first three. Sundays after its receipt. Given in our Episcopal City of Petropolis, July the thirtieth, one thou- sand nine hundred and four. JOHN, Bishop of Petropolis.

[Translated literally from the Portuguese.] The Oonference had been tendered the legislative hall by the mayor of the town, through the courtesy of the governor of the state. The mayor, hearing of the threat to disturb us by mob violence, voluntarily attended the first service, accompanied by several policemen in civilian costume, and announced his determination to protect us at any cost. There was no disturbance. South America, and especially Brazil, is being overrun by friars from the Philippines, and since France has broken with the Vatican, by priests and ecclesiastics from that country.

The lower classes in South America have been kept in such abject ignorance that it is a very simpJ.e matter for a mercenary priesthood to work upon their credulity and sway them at will. Official statistics

show that less than twenty per cent. can read and write. Even where there is ability to read, the belief has been strongly inculcated by the priest that they have no right to own or use the Scriptures even in the version accepted by the Roman Catholic Church. In the light of these facts, and with the high-handed usurpation of the rights and liberties of a people, it is not surprising that a man who has the independence to think for himself should make the statement in Pernambuco that Dr. Julio Maria did two years ago, when he gave expression to the significant words: "In Brazil there are no longer any true Christians." What a commentary from a Romanist upon the ecclesiasticism which has laid claim to the highest authority and power possible to man! The swing of the pendulum from excessive relig'- iousness into the realm of infidelity, or even into pure humanitat:ianism, is startling;' but it is an inevitable reaction from that" Juggling with the credulity of mankind" which led Robert Southey to write: "It would be impossible to say which order has exceeded the other in Europe in this rivalry, each having carried the audacity of falsehood to its utmost boupds, but in Brazil the Jesuits bore the palm." It is no wonder there is in many quarters, and especially among professional men, no faith in either the confessional or in the sincerity of the priesthood. There is no faith in anything, for the very foundations of faith have been swept away.

The Brighter Side To offset all of this, there is a bright and hopeful side. The letters of our Protestant missionaries of every denomination bring out the heart hunger of the people. They flock to the services, are throwing opeh to us the gates of their plantations, contributing to our enterprises, and where they are able to do so for themselves, are eagerly searching the Scriptures. In one little church which held nearly three hundred people, there were only three vacant chairs at the Sunday morning service which I attended, and none at night. They stood in the aisles and around the walls. This was in the coffee section, nea:rly four hundred miles south of Rio. In another town a merchant, not a member of any church, had given a corner lot, and an Italian woman and her husband had added the lumber with which to build a church. The leaven is at work. The spirit of religious liberty is beginning to dawn, and Brazil is awakening to a new life. There is no field in which the Church of America can make a better investment than in this great republic. There is none in which there are more substantial guarantees of swift and of large returns.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM li81

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM * BY REV. G. F. ARMS, CHILE, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the ~ethodist Episcopal Church (North) It is said the frontier is turning Protestant, that the evangelical pas- tors are preaching anarchism. The work is increasing alarmingly. The extension of Protestantism is just now at its greatest activity. The pub- lic places are encroached upon daily by hundreds of announcements, in- viting the people to go and listen to these pastors. . . • Protestantism in Chile presents itself in such a form that it is a standing menace against social order and public peace. The task of suppressing the advance must be undertaken as a social and patriotic work.

Such is the translation of a paragraph quoted by Bishop McCabe from El Porvenir, a paper published in Santiago, Chile.

Christians in America ought to know what is taught by the Roman Catholic Church in South America, and what we must contend against in Ohile, which is the most enlightened of the South American Republics. To this end I translate portions of the catechism endorsed by the highest ecclesiastical authority and by the University of Ohile. No better selection can be made for translation. This is from the Oatechism of Christian Doctrine, by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra, and approved by the University of Ohile as a text-book for teaching in the schools, and ordered to be so used by the supreme government. It has long been in use, and is now in use. The version was authorized in 1861, and an indulgence of forty days was granted the author by the Bishop of La Serena and approved by the council of the u'1iversity thereafter.

The Mariolitry consists in adoration to Mary. The following is a translation of the catechism: "God save thee, Queen, and Mother of Mercy, life, sweetness, and our hope; God save thee; to thee call us the exiled sons of Eve; to thee we sigh, groaning and crying in this vale of tears. Hear, therefore, lady, our advocate, turn to us your merciful eyes, and after this exile show us to Jesus, blessed fruit of your womb. 0 most clement! 0 pious one! 0 sweet, ever Virgin Mary! Pray for us, Holy Mother of God, that we may be worthy to receive the promises of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. Amen."

To show more fully what the teaching of the Roman Church is in regard to Mary, this translation is from pages 1,898-99 of the" Catechism of Christian Doctrine" with explications by Astete. This catechism was published in Valladolid, Spain, and republished in * The Andes Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church now includes the republics of Chile and Bolivia. Work in western South America was begun hy William Taylor in 1877. The General Conference of the M. E. Church of 1904 constituted the Andes Conference; it embraces Concepcion, Coquimbo, Iqueque. Santiago, Valparaiso, in Chile, and La paz in Bolivia. We condense the translation of Mr. Arms only that it may come within our limitsnot that it is not all interesting.

Bishop Hartzell asks, When wiII Protestant governments insist that Roman Catholic goverments shaH give to Protestants in their midst the same religious liberties granted by them to Catholics f- EDITORS.

Santiago; Chile. It is by far the best I have seen, holding more nearly to the teaching of the Bible and interpreting it more in har- mony with evangelical faith: The Most Holy Virgin is the Mother of God, and in saying this all is said that it is possible to say of her great power. Because, what is there that the Mother of God can not accomplish with God? Also she is our mother because her m'ost Holy Son from the tree of the cross at the time of expiring gave her to us for our Mother; and also in saying this there is said all that can be said about the love she has for us, and of what we ought to expect from her powerful mediation; because what will not this kind and tender Mother do for those sons placed in her material care by her most holy Son?

The Holy Fathers, founded in these principles, have said that the Most Holy Virgin has with God a power omnipotent, not absolute, but intercessory; and they have called her our sponsor before God, and our mediator with the Divine Mediator. The faithful have always looked upon her as their dear Mother, and as the sure way to rell-ch Jesus Christ, and through Him to reach God. Even in their names they have cared to express these same sentiments, scarcely pronouncing the most sweet name of Jesus without adding that of Mary: so that the two names, Jesus, Mary, have come to form in the mouth of Christians one name only.

Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only one descended from sinful Adam, who was conceived without the stain of sin. That marvelous rod of Jesse (Isaiah xi: 1), who was born without corruption from a corrupt origin. That fortunate Esther, over whom the law of death pronounced in Paradise against the whole human race, had no power. Consequently she was most pure in her conception, and full of grace from the first instant of her life. She was adorned with all the virtues and enriched with every gift. She was the most holy creature which the world has ever seen or will see. The purity of angels, the nobility of thrones and dominions, the love of cherubims and seraphims, the holiness and greatness of all the angelic choirs-all is less than the holiness and greatness of the Most Holy Virgin, because all the celestial spirits, however sublime they may be, at the most are only the ministers of that God of whom she is the Mother.

Ifnow we add that the Most Holy Virgin is not now that most affiieted Mother, who, at the side of her most dear Son, suffered so much on the earth, but that most glorious Virgin, who, placed above all the celestial choil!S, reigns at the side of her Divine Son in the court of heaven, we will have finished saying, according to our power, Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary?

In the catechism by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra is taught the Commandments of the Law of God. It is noticeable that this omits the second commandment, and then renumbers so as to make ten commandments.

The first is " to love God above everything else." The second is not to take God's name in vain. The. third is "to keep holy the feast days." The remainder are snbstantially the same as Protestant" now have them.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM

The following are some of the clauses in which Protestants are attacked: "Why do you say that the doctrines which the Protestants teach are not holy?" The answer, given in the catechism on page 41, is: "Because they say that faith alone is sufficient to save one, even where there are no good works; they counsel a person to sin as much as possible to make the more sure; they say that good works are rather a hindrance to entering heaven; they abolish the sacrifice of the mass and the sacrament of penance; they put away fasting and the morti- fication of the body, and advise that the legitimate authority be not obeyed."

The chapter on idolatry has the inquiry, "Have not the Protes- tants said that it is idolatry to worship the angels and the saints in heaven, and that this idolatry began among the Christians in the fourth century?" To which the auswer is given (page 67): "Yes, they have said it, but they have been deceived; and the Church com- mands us to believe as an article of faith, that we may attribute wor- ship to the saints." It goes on to say that the invoking of saints is not an affront to the merits of Jesus Christ, and adds the Protestants have so said, but far from affronting Jesus Christ by the worship of saints, we do Him honor, because that worship goes on to terminate in God, inasmuch as in honoring the saints we honor God who sanctified them.

On the worship of the images of the saints, it announces that it is without reason that the Protestants have denied the same. It i's very much out of reason to do as the Protestants have said,"because it is founded in the very nature of a man that he should have some material representation of those persons in whom he was especially interested, that they may speak to his senses and serve to remind and comfort him, and the Church teaches as a dogma of faith that worship may be given to images.

The following pertain to relics: "Without doubt relics were worshiped during the first centuries of the Christian Church, and the proof is in the two following, in addition to the testimony of the holy fathers: First, the care the Christians took of the bodies, blood, and clothing of the martyrs, a care known by the pagans- because they. tried to take from them these objects, burning the bodies, throwing them into the sea, etc., and, second, the pains the Christians took in painting crosses, palms, and in putting inscriptions on the tombs of the martyrs, that they might not be confounded with those of the pagans." The question, What merit is derived from the worship of images and the relics of saints? 'ro this is given as answer that" Our Holy Mother Church teaches that this worship is useful to us, that the images and painting of the mysteries of our redemption may instruct the ignorant people in the articles of faith."

All this is in harmony with the fact that they omitted from the

decalogue the second commandment, which reads: "'Thou shalt not make onto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; thou shalt not bow down thyself to them nor serve them."

In answer to the q1J.estion, "Is there any difference between the mass which the priests offer and the sacrifice of Christ on the cross?" it replies that there is no essential difference whatever, because in both the same person of Jesus Ohrist is offered, and there exists the same reason for the sacrifice. They ask in the same connection, " Have not Protestants said that Jesus Ohrist made of the Eucharist a sacrament, and that men have made of it a sacrifice?" To which it answers, " Yes, they have said it, but it is of faith that the same is a sacrifice, and the Protestants in this point are against the Holy Scriptures." They further ask if the" Protestants" do not deny that the mass can be offered for the souls of the dead, to which they make response that they deny it, but 'tis of faith that it may be applied to the benefit of the dead, as it serves to give satisfaction in place of the temporal suffering which they owe to Divine justice.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING A CHAPTER OF DON'TS FOR WORKERS AT HOME BY A MISSIONARY WITH EXPERIENCE As the missionary work of the Ohurch is one of its oldest institutions, it is very important that no novelties be introduced in a missionary meeting. Everything should be venerable with the experience of age, and perfectly familiar to the oldest inhabitant. The work of carrying the Gospel to every creature is no novelty, and since, at the present rate of progress, it will be with us for some time to come, we should avoid all unseemly rush in making plans for a missionary gathering. In cities the best time is just before the exodus to the summer resorts; if held in the winter, there might be too large a crowd. In all countries political meetings are held in a central location, easily accessible to the people, but a missionary meeting is most appropriately held in the "uttermost parts" of the town. ];'01' a meeting in a country church the best time is on a week-day in July or August; if the meeting must take place in the fall, when farmers have more leisure, then select a night just after new moon. In ancient Israel they probably held their missionary concerts at this time also; but, of course, the roads in Palestine are better than in New Jersey or Kentucky. Neve1' advertise a missionary meeting. There are several good reasons for this. It is expensive, and we must save all we can for the good work.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING

It is useless; i:f people will not come :for the love of the cause, they surely will not turn out for mere curiosity; besides, it is a mistake to have worldly people at a meeting ~ of this character; it is not in acoordanoe with the dignity of a religious gathering. The circus and the theater advertise and try to get a full house, but, then, even churchmembers know that they have a more attractive program and make no distinction between denominations. This is always necessary in a missionary meeting; everybody knows that OUR missionaries belong to OUR OWN CHURCH, and that other churches have theirs. They don't care to hear ours. If, after all these good reasons to the contrary, it is nevertheless decided to advertise the meeting, put the notice of it only in the local church paper, and have nothing to· do with the secular press or hand-bills. It is well known that mission work has no connection with every-day business life, and so the less of business method we use the better. Generally it is best not to announce a mission meeting until the last opportunity. As the congregation has probably waited for some years to hear of their missionary'a return, it will not hurt to wait a little longer.

Don't Bother About a Program In regard to the program of the meeting, there is a general <.>pinion that the address is the main thing. This is not the case. It is true the missionary oomes a long distance and probably has a story to tell, of but he comes also to rest and learn something the Church at home.

The best time for him to do this is, of course, at the mission meeting.

Therefore, it is wise to have as wide and varied and long a program ¥ possible. Choose as chairman of the meeting one who has the gift of utterance, aud can tell at some length why the local church has not done more than it did for the cause; if he can also give a brief synopsis of the address that is to follow, it will encourage and help the missionary. Invite an entire stranger to make the opening prayer; it will then be free from all personal reference, and" the brother who has come to us. from a distant clime" will distinctly feel that he is a foreign missionary.

Special attention need not be given to music for the occasion~ As missionary hymns are only used at such meetings, they will be at once familiar and out of the ordinary. In general, songs that tell us the work is practically finished come in best just before the collection; under no circumstances are hymns about the death of Christ for a lost world or hymns of consecration in place; they might troublesome one's conscience. Always sing every stanza of every hymn. We are to rejoice in the work of spreading the Gospel, and the best way of showing our joy is by singing. Any Scripture selection will do, provided it iSllot too short. We must always keep in mind that the missionary is on furlough, and that his time to speak is on the foreign

field. If there is a choir, by all means let them sing early and often. The anthem-book has many selections that are appropriate for missionaries and their work, such as "Flee as a bird to your mountain," or " Welcome, wanderer, welcome," ".Nothing but leaves," etc.

In order to have the speaker in the best trim for a rousing address, be sure to leave it uncertain exactly when and how he is to arrive at the place of meeting. Give him a good meal, but do not trouble to give him leisure or opportunity for private prayer; it is not needed in the case of a foreign missionary, for it is well known that he delivers the same address in all places,- and so his t.houghts are already collected. A few interesting items, however, in regard to the strained feeling between local churches or individuals will awaken the~ sympathies of the speaker, and remind him of the native church which he has left behind.

If there is to be a distribution of missionary literature, never do it before the meeting; so much interest might be awakened that the hall or church would prove too small. Put it in the seats with last Sunday's Order of Service, so that it may be sat upon. Never offer to pay .for leaflets, as the Boards provide them free. It costs them nothing, and when the missionary carries them about in his valise you even save the postage-and so do they. In this way there is every year an immense saving of dollars on the well-known principle that in reducing the length of a rope by a given amount it matters very much from which end you cut it off. It is the business of the Boards to provide information and inspiration free of cost. All they ask in return, or have a right to ask, is an annual collection.

This collection should inl1ariably be taken at the tilI!e of a missionary's visit and address. It is important to leave no doubt in the minds of old and young that the missionaries are after the money. By this method also the thing is done with for another year, or at least until another missionary turns up. The collection should not be announced beforehand, but sprllng on the meeting as a bright and original idea. The result will then be a surprise to everybody. The money, just as it is counted, should be handed to -the missionary for the Board. In this way you save the expense of transmission, and also leave the impression that the service has not been entirely gratuitous.

It is 80 long-established custom that the traveling expenses of a missionary speaker are paid by the Board, and not, as one might think, by those who hear him speak. This is the case even when he supplies a pulpit, for (since he preaches on foreign missions) the sermon benefits the Board more than it does the local church. Moreover, it is a small matter. Since the Board has paid the missionary's traveling expenses from the antipodes to America and back, they can easily oblige the local church by paying the bagatelle of railway fare between

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT

churches. A:nd we must not forget that the collection often would not cover these expenses, so the idea of paying expenses is as impractical as it is preposterous.

In conclusion let the meeting be so conducted .from start to finish that it will satisfy the people for a long time. Avoid everything that isstimulating; nowhere are stimulants more out of place than at a missionary meeting. All the great movements of history and in nature are majestically slow and without advertisement or fuss; the same should always be true of the forward movement in the work of missions. Rome was not built in a day. If by youthful zeal and indiscretion we should really succeed in evangelizing the world in this generation, what would there be left for the next generation to do?

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT .

THE HAYSTACK PRAYER-MEETING AND WILLIAMSTOWN BAND In view of the approaching centenary celebration of the Haystack Prayer-meeting, at Williamstown, Massachusetts, next year, there is peculiar interest attached to a letter that· has recently come into our hands,* from a student in Andover Seminary, and a member of the orig- inal missionary society. The interest that attaches to this document is twofold. It shows, in quaint style, the missionary spirit which existed in the theological sem- inaries seventy-five years ago, and it gives us one of the oldest narratives of the formation of the missionary society under the leadership of Mills and Fiske. It also gives the cypher in which the constitution of the society was first drawn up. The letter is as follows: THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, Andover, Mass., March 29,1828.

MR. JOHN 'fHOMPSON, Theological Seminary, Princeton, N. J.: Very dear Brethren-Your letter of March 3d was duly received, and we are well aware that you may have justly expected an answer from me before this late period. We are not willing, however, to charge ourselves with neglectj for thus we should no less misrepre- sent the real and chief interest we feel in our late relation to you than do violent injustice to our own hearts. The truth is, we have" taken no note of time." Until now we have not been at all sensible that nearly three weeks have elapsed since your communication came to hand. We shall now, however, comply with your requests and endeavor to answer your inquiries.

Let us first express the affectionate regard which ever. a brief cor- respondence on this heavenly subject has kindled up in our hearts in . your behalf. We are glad, we rejoice to know, that we have" Brethren" at Princeton. And we assure you that with not a little fondness do we look forward and hope for the time when we shall be permitted to see each other's" faces in the flesh," and might the full tide of our • The letter was sent us by Rev. W. S. Brown, of Sand Lake, N. Y., into whose hands it came in 1861.-EDITOBS.

Bouls with yours in an unreserved community of thought and feeling. We hope such an opportunity will occur; meanwhile we are one, we trust-one in spirit, one in design, and shall feel a mutual interest in each other's trials, joys, sorrows, successes, and prospects. Always do UB the Christian favor to communicate with us frankly on these and other topics, remembering that we are of like passions with you. In common with you, we have a dear country to which we feel both strongly attached and obligated; a home, too, which we love, and brothers and sisters and parents who love us-we love them, but we hope not above the Lord Jesus. We would fain count all things lost for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ, and for the pri vilege of communicating this knowledge to others we hope, and sometimes presume to believe, that we are willing to take our "life in our hand" and go "fal' hence to the Gentiles," not counting our life dear unto ourselves. Oh; when we survey the length and breadth of the land that teems with millions of our perishing fellow men who can not hear because they have no preacher, we sometimes sink, for a moment, the deep conviction of our own insufficiency and unworthiness, and wish we had a thousand lives to consecrate to this blessed service'! We wish we could ride on the "win.gs of the wind," that we might visit Ethiopia, now" stretching out her hands," and the isl~s of 'the sea, now" waiting for God's law," and that" from the river to the ends of the earth" we might carry the Gospel of Jesus to every hamlet and habitation of man. But I must indulge no farther, except to remind ourselves and you of the gratitude which we owe to God for the good we hope He has accomplished through the instrumentality of our society, and especially for the success with which He is blessing it among you. May God ever continue to smile upon all its interest and upon all its members, and may the time now arrive when there shall not be found within its enclosures those who are ready to catch the falling mantle of its sainted founders, and wear it into any portion of our globe where there shall be souls to be rescued from sin and perdition.

As to your inquiries respecting the origin of our society, I trust you will not be disobliged if I copy an historical sketch of it made out years ago by the venerated Fiske. It reads as follows: The date of the constitution shows that it was formed in 1808 at Williams Conege. There is no doubj;; that Samuel J. Mills was the first whose feelings were interested in the object. I believe he had some thoughts, and perhaps some resolutions, on the subject before he com-' menced study. At college his determination was matured. I do not know at what time he first communicated his views to others, but at the close of his second year he, Fiske, and Richards, of the same class, and a few others, had consulted and prayed and formed the constitution. 'One of them told me either that the articles were agreed upon, or that the constitution was adopted, one afternoon In the fields. They had walked

abroad for this purpose; a shower arose, and they sought shelter behind a stack of hay, and in that retreat transacted their business.

For a considerable time their correspondence was carried on in part in the character * they had formed for the purpose. I received several letters and wrote several, in part, in this character.

abc defghijklmnopqrstuvwxyz J 6 1 l e o J tI' tl / tI ,l'1 6 q( e/ fP I I y ( ~,) #- X e; 'l<:' "C 0 n s tit uti 0 n of a Society of Brethren" I ec</)'/Yf:Yfeg( ~ (f) le/I'0"') ~/<:,q( THE WILLIAMSTOWN CIPHER AND KEY Two or three years after the society was formed, Ezra Fiske was sent by the "Brethren" to Middlebury College to promote the good object there. The" Brethren" defrayed his expenses. Brother Fairchild joined then, or soou after. Munnis Kenny, a classmate of Mills, was either a member at first or soon joined. His name is not now in the journals, nor annexed to the constitution. He soon left Williams and went to Middlebury College. After leaving college he studied law, and is now (1818) in the practise of it at Townsend, Vt. He is active in supporting the Gospel, but is not known as a professor of religion.

After two or three years the society was removed to the seminary, and several became members for several colleges. When I came to the seminary I found no member here but Brother Nichols.

Tho so many have joined who have not gone to the heathen, yet the greatest caution was used in admitting members. I was not admitted till different members had held protracted conferences with me, and one or two forms of agreement had been written, as if the thing was new. The early members, I believe, were very much united; at any rate, they spoke of each other in such terms as gave me a most exalted idea of them all.

When they spoke to others of going to the heathen, people generally thought it "only a boy's notion," for nobody would support them, etc., and even good ministers thought that when they had been candidates or missionaries six months, and had a little while to travel, they would be willing to settle. The event shows how well founded these remarks were.

Nobody could hear the first member converse on the subject of missions without believing at least that they felt, and deeply felt, about it.

I believe it was at first the united and decided opinion of the members at Williams Oollege that missionaries should not marry. In regard to this, some of them, at least, have changed their opinion.

The records are defective and not perfectly accurate. I was admitted in 1810; my name is annexed to the constitution with 1811 added to it.

If the society is not now so necessary on some accounts as it was at first, it is still a useful and pleasant bond of union between missionaries. As such may it long exist.

*·We have the original constitution in the character alluded to in the text, which was invented f~r ~he pnrpooe. Perhaps it wm·gratify you to have the alphabet. I will assay to make the disjointed scrawls.as. well as.I can.

I have now given you the complete sketch of the origin and progress of our society as shown up by P. Fiske in 1818. The last paragraph of it seems to imply that he thought the necessity of such an association is, in a good measnre, superseded. We think differently, and our opinion is founded upon minute observation and experience. If we are not mistaken, it is through the agency of this society that missionary feeling among us is chiefly excited and kept ali ve. It originates a system of constant efforts for this purpose which, tho it is unobserved and even unknown to others, is nevertheless a powerful auxiliary to the making of missionaries.

I intended to have copies, according to your request, the names of the former and present members of our association, but I have occupied so much space with the above" sketch" that I shall be obliged to transfer them on another sheet at a future time. You shall receive them soon.

There is no space left to tell you of the present missionary interests n our seminary, as we should be glad to do. But you may expect to be informed on this subject in our next, which shall not be long delayed. Allow me just to say, however, that we have lately been visited by the Rev. Mr. Baldwin, of New York, in behalf of the H. M. S., aud a very favorable impression has been left among us. We hope many will go on foreign missions. We hope many will go to "the West"-and as for New England, what shall we say? We wish her well, but let her eat the b)'ead she has before she cries for more. Only the very least of our fears rest upon her. If she would not starve, let her awake out of sleep. Her resources are snfficient to evangelize the world, and certainly it is due that she should evangelize herself. Besides, we are quick to believe that the pains of hunger will dispel daydreams before they produce death. Brethren, we must cease. Remember us in the Lord. Pray for 1tS~ "Our fears, our hopes, our aims, are one. Our comforts and our cares." It will ever rejoice us to hear from you.

It!> behalf of the Brethren, I am, respectfully, yours in Christian love, ABNER P. LEAVENWORTH.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the" Bureau of Missions"

If a Luke should write a report of missions in Africa similar to his treatise on the progress of the Kingdom in Western Asia and Mediterranean Europe, we might have a record no larger than the book of the Acts. Probably, however, we would not be satisfied with it. In

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

these days people insist on having the statistics of the baptized believ- ers in every town and village, and the number of people who are inclined to listen to the teaching about the Way. Having the statistics, we perform mathematical feats with them, often without mnch reference to the influence of one true Ohristian in a group of grass villages full of pagans. We use the statistics to crush the missionary's hopes by proving that, tho he has five hundred earnest native Ohristians around him, he is only one man in 150,000 or 200,000. Or we use the figures to produce humility in the missionary by the thought that he is not worth much if he can not show a goodly number of souls converted for every dollar expended from the beginning.

The way of Luke was better. It throws no discredit on the missionary if he pause awhile to make tents. Moreover, his account is just as interesting to-day as when it wa.s first written, altho no one has ever attacked it for lack of statistics of the work at the great stations-Antioch, Ephesus, Oorinth, and Thessalonica. Why do we not miss in the Acts the usual appendix of statistical tables? Is it not because one of the great purposes of the book is to show that in the progress of the Kingdom the number of converts is nothing compared to their growth in grace and in power through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit ? We have no more right to sit down and lament over the feeble proportion which the spiritual part of the population bears to the whole mass than a woman has to drop her work and wring her hands and cry because her penny yeast-cake has disappeared in her three quarts of flour. We do not know how the leavening process goes on, but if we know that good leaven is there the result is foreseen and determined.

Now, in trying to form some idea of the position of the Kingdom of Jesus Ohrist in Africa, let us endeavor to rise above the limited field of the microscope in order to gain vision of the great facts to which those must always find a path who would give a reason for their hopes. At the outset our attention is drawn to the vast spaces without evangelical missionary stations in the parts of Africa north of the equator.

Omitting for the moment Uganda and some coast colonies where Ohristianity is on the whole in the ascendant, Africa north of the equator has a population of over 75,000,000, and only about 400 evan- . gelical missionaries,* men and women. Nearly one-fourth of these workers are in Egypt, with its popUlation of less than 10,000,000. Ten of the political divisions of Northern Africa, including Abyssinia, the three sections of Somali territory, the French possessions of the *We speak of evangelical missionaries in a semiexclusive tone, because we are now speak· ing of the Kingdom in the aspect in which it is known to us. Both faith and experience compel us to maintain the principle that the life and growth of a people which has the Bible as a foundation for the teaching of the missionary is certain. At all events, it is mtelligible to us, and for these reasons what we say of Africa relates to evan~elical Christianity.

Sahara, the Ivory Coast, Senegambia (French Niger, etc.), and the Spanish Rio de Oro territories, have not a single evangelical missionary in a population of over 14,000,000. Northern.'Africa, then, with its unreached interior, presents the aspect of an unoccupied territory. The reason, in brief, is the strong Mohammedan enthusiasm of the dominant population, which makes opposition to close contact with Christians a political necessity.

Until after the first half of the nineteenth century one might almost have applied the term of "unoccupied" to the whole of Africa north of the equator. In 1850 several societies were established in Sierra Leone and Liberia, with a considerable native following. Solid beginnings of a native Christian community had been made in Yorubaland, in what is now the Lagos Protectorate, on the Gold Coast, and on the Gambia River. A precarious hold had been gained upon the Calabar Coast (now included in South Nigeria), on the Gaboon River (now French Kongo), and on Corisco Island, a part of the Spanish possessions. This was nearly all that one could see of missionary establishments north of the equator. In Egypt the feeble little group of English missionarie8 were nearly ready to shake off the dust of their shoes against an unresponsive people. The Kongo was unknown, and Uganda had not even been imagined. In what is now British East Africa Dr. Krapf, the prophetic optimist of early African missions, had advanced a romantic dream of which he made much, even taking pains to have it interpreted to the struggling missionaries on the far-off West Coast of the continent. Ris .dream was that a chain of stations ought to be and could be established across the great continent, joining the stations of the West Coast with those about Mombasa, on the Indian Ocean. The idea was that this would give a vautage-ground, from which advance could be made in the line of the least resistance. No sane missionary of that time but characterized the plan as an unpractical dream. 'fhe distance was enormous, and the tribes north of the equator had been found to be fierce and bitterly hostile. It is one of the miracles of God's direction of missions that the dream did come true within thirty-five years. 'rheestablishment of such a line of outposts across the continent of Africa was strategically necessary, and it was done.

As to Africa south of the equator, our knowledge of it began to be at all comprehensive less than forty years ago. In 1850 Cape Colony had native Christian congregatio:J!s. Missionaries of the German societies were finding a footing on the west as far north as Namaqualand. On the east, Scottish missionaries were still uncertain of their equilibr1um in Kaffraria, and American missionaries, after fifteen years of labor, had barely won a convert or two, and they women, among the warrior Zulus. English missionaries held their breath as Livingstone made his wreckless journeys northward as far

OF PROTESTANT

OPERATIONS IN AFRICA NORTHERN SECTION !:A:Ml:S OF COU:TRIES Algeria. 32 6 j 100] 10 10 Dahomey" 900 449 Egypt 1 40 10 D 58D 25100 7,372 Eritrea. 1,,4 515 166 171 14.136 8 '566 232 French Guinea" 800 428 Gambia … 34 33 10 15 356 1 2,000 849 Gold Coast Colony. 31,635 18,56!; Kamerun. 3 5 4 120 13,152 6,773 Lagos 32,091 10,026 Liberia. 2 39 7 4 428 14,Il00 7,252 Morocco Nigeria 82 1,088 895 235 11,557 1 5,955 2,053 Senegal .. 50 23 Sierra Leone. 98 289 260 239 6,931 3 44,310 Sudan 17,600 Togoland. 55 317 189 110 6,394 4,606 Tripoli 2,512 Tunis. 93 182 168 62 2,759 2 Total .9 ioO 18 1 234 14 82 55 167 2,482 5 4 3 2 3 32 ": I 428 5743 1316 1137 8,391 80 31 104 78 69 3,111 :[3t 9 ~ Ii 250 ~ .[834 3,30112,0131,227 57,94! 42 -4-l7i135164,200 SOUTHERN SECTION Angola …….. 63 134 46 50 4,2351 6 2 3,918 617 180 977 322 457 24,681 19 2 12,600 4,641 Briti"h Central Africa 154 204 87 255 4,019 3 1 9,072 2.806 British East Africa.

British South Africa: Basutoland . 37 425 224 190 13,187 2 1 29,098 16,108 Bechuana Protectorate 7,531 1,511 24 251 37 58 2.6.'31 Cape Colony . 31)4 952 63'; 343 18,549 4 64,660 33,212 Natal. Riv~r·C~I;)~Y·. 106 612 192 161 7,016 2 1 26,000 15,585 Orange 22 148 39 27 1,338 61,,37328o 70 171 112 82 6,018 2 12,721 Rhodesia, " . 12,864 Transvaal 112 2,344 289 301 14,674 1 1 75,612 408.,19771o Kongo Free State' 190 748 g;,5 295 13,023 1 1 12,573 GFreernmcahnKEoansgtoAf.rj.c~ : 21 12 IS 8 328 1 1,200 210 German Southwest Africa. 165 199 109 1M 7,178 3 12,099 3,433 55 58 78 3,820 1 1 16,1)69 6,426 Portugl1e~e East Africa 40 10:3 90 76 1,370 1 1 7,096 2,01153o 450 Rio Muni. 5 8 G ) 150 1 Uganda. S8 -2,5-00 162 170 22,229 6 1 47,192 13.11 2 — — — — — — — Total. I,G36 9.788 2,776 2,710 144,446 53 12 351,G55 157,026 SUMMARY Northern Section. . . I I ~ 834 a,301 z.01SI1,227' 57,944"/421 4 176,13.5 64 ,230 Southern Section, . , 1,63G 9.788/2771, 2,7101144',44G 53 351,6551157,026 I 22~,256 2,470 13,08914,78913,937 '202.390 95 1 16 527,79u Aggregate NOTES RESPECTING THE. TABLES The mi~sionary statistic" of the African continent a"e divided into tW(} sections in order to emphasize the difference which exists both in occupation and in the present possihility of occnpation between the northern and SOllt hern part of Africa. The dividing line lies about the fifth degree of north latitude. It will be noted, however, toot political div;'ions in which the major part of the missionary enterprises lie south of the line of 50 are entirely included in (,he Southern Section tables. S(} the line is not It hlt'd and fast one. Nor is the division entirely whimsical.

In Cape Colony and the adjoining section" of British South Africa. thpse tables are intpnded to sum up the report" of those Illission'"'~ societ.ies only whose spat is outside of Africa. The great work of the various clew )m]nation~ domici1ed in South Africa can not easily be meagurerl. It seems to be the ca~e, llOwever, that the figures set down in the table as professed ('hdstians ill Cape Colony represent only about one-third of the colored Protestant Christian~ in the colony.

The date of these tabl"s i~ January I, 1904. Full reports to .Tanuary 1,1905 have not yet been made available, The tatles are furnished by the Bureau of Missions.

PRINCIPAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AT WORK IN

The date given is that when the society commenced work in Africa.

NAME FIELDS NAME lI'IBLDS Africa Inland Mlsslon(U. S. A.),1895. · British East Africa. North Africa MissiOn>, (England), 18S1 . Morocco, Algeria, Tunis. Tripoli, Egypt. North German Miss. Society, 18!7 . . . Africa Industri'" Mission (Canada). · North Nigeria Norwegian Mission of Schreuder, 184:l . · Togoland, Gold Coast Colony. African Institute at Colwyn Bay. . · Natal.. African M. E. Church (U. S. A. ),1878 . · Kongo Free State. Norwegian Miss. Society, 1849 . . . . . · Cape Colony, Transvaal, Rhodesia, Llheria. · Transvaal, Zululand, Madagascar. Algiers Spanish Mission. . • . . . . Paris Evang. Miss. SOCiety, 1833 . . . . · Basutoland, French Kongo, Rhodesia, Sene· · Algeria. American Advent Miss. Soc., 1900. . · Cape de Verde Islands. gal, lIladagascar. Pongas Mission, 1855. . . . . . . . . . . French Gumea. American Baptist Miss. Union, 1878 .. · Kongo Free State. Presbyterian Ch. INorth), (U. S. A.), 184~ American Board Com. For. Miss., 1834 . French Kongo, Kamerun. Rio lIluni, Benito. · Natal, Rhod..Transv., Port. E.Africa, Angola. Preshyterian Ch. (South), 1891. . . . . . . Kongo Free State. Baptist Miss. Society (England), 1879 . Basel Miss. Society(Germany). 1828 .. · Kongo Free State. Primitive Meth. Miss. Soc. (British" 18.0 .. . Fernando Po. · Gold Coast, Kamerun. ,Berlin Miss. Society, 18.'14 . . . . . . . . Prot. Espiscopal Domes. and Foreign Miss. Soc. · Cap@ Oolonr.' Orange Riv, Colony, Trans· (U. S. A.), 1836 . . . . . . . . . . . . Liberia. vaal, Nata, Rhodesia, German East Africa. Central Morocco Mission (British), 1886. . . · Morocco. Qua lboe Mission (England), 1887 . . . . . , . South Nigeria Regions Beyond :lIiiss. Union (England), lR;n . Kongo Free State. Christian and Miss. Alliance (U. S. A.), 1887 . . · Kongo Free State, Sierra Leone Province. Christian Missions (Plymouth Brethren),1881 . · Algeria, Angola, Kongo Free State, Egypt, Rhenish Miss. Society, 1829 . . . . . . . . . . German S. W. Africa, Cape Colony. Salvation Army . . . . . . . . . . . . Cape Colony. Cape Colony, Natal, Rhodesia Church IIliss, Society (England), 1804 . · British East Africa, E~ypt, German East Scandinavian Alliance of N. A., "1892 . . Natal, British East Africa.

. Africa, Lagos Pro., NIgeria, Sierra Leone Scotland, Church of, 1874 . . . . . . . Brit. Cen.Africa,Brit. E. Africa, Egypt (.Tews). Scotland, Episcopal Church in 1854 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal. Egypt Evang. Soc. (Holland) 1870. and Pro., Sudan, Uganda, Mauritius. Scotland, United Free Church of,1821 (Glasgow . Egypt. Egypt General Mission. 1898. . . . Egypt lIliss. Soc.); 1843 (Free Church); 19(()(U. F. S.) . Cape Colony, Brit. Cen. Africa, So. Nigeria. Seventh Day Adventists (U. S. A,), 1895 . . . . . Cape Colony, Rhodesia. l<'innish Miss. Society, 1871. . . . . : German Southwest Africa. French Prot. Mis~. in Kahylia . . . . . . . Algeria. Society for Propagation of Gospel (British), 1752 . Egypt. Cape Colony, Orange Riv. Col, Trans· Foreign Chris. Miss. Society (U. S. A.).18~6.. Kongo Free State. Friends }<'or. Miss. As<ociation (England), 1867 . Madagascar. vaal, Basutoland, Port. East Africa, Gold Coast, French Guinea, Egypt, Cape de Friends Indus. Miss. (U. S. A.).1900. . . .. . British East Africa. , Verde Islands, Madagascar. Free Meth. Gen. Miss. Board (England),IR99 . . Natal. South Africa Generalll1ission, 1890 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal, Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German Baptists of Berlin Miss. ';oc., 1891 . . Kamerun. South African (Dutcn Ref.) Ministers' Un., 1899 . Orange River Col., Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German East Afriea lIliss. Soc.,1887 .. ,. . German East Africa. Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.). 1850 .'. Lagos and Protectorate Gospel Miss. Union (U. S. A.), 1894 . . Morocco. Southern lIl0rocco lIlission (British), 1888 . . . . Morocco. Hannover Free Church, 1892 .. ' , . Natal. Sudan Pioneer lIlission (Eisenach), (BrIt.), 1900 . Egypt. Hephzihah Faith Mission . . . . Natal. Sudan United Mission (British), 1904 . . . . . . . North Nigeria. Swedish Church Missionary Society, 1876 , . . . Natal. Hermannshurg Miss. Soc., 1854 . . . . . . . . . Natal, Transvaal, Bechuana Prot. Swedish Holiness Union, 1891 . . Natal. Ikwezi Lltmaci Mis,;ion, 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Natal. Int. Medical lIliss. and Benev. Aesociation, 1896 . Cape Colony, Egypt. Swedish Missionary Society, 1882 . " . . . . Kongo Free State, Algeria, Jerusalem and the East Miss., 1890 . . Egypt. Swedish National Missionary Society, 18,;5 . Abyssinia, Eritrea, British East Afri,·". Kaiserswerth Deaconess' Inst., 1857 . Egypt. Swedish Women Missionary Workers, 1898 . Algeria.

Leipzig lIliss. Society, 1892 . . . . , . BritIsh East Africa, German East Africa. Swiss Romande Mission, 1875. . . . . . .. . Transvaal, Portuguese East Africa. London Miss. Society, 1799. . . . . Cape Colony, Bechuanaland and Bechuana United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.), 1805 . . . . Sierra Leone.

Prot., Rhodesia, Brit.C. Africa, 3!:adagascar. United Brethren in Christ, Women's Missionary London Jews Society, 1883 . . . . . . . . . . . . Egypt, Morocco, Tunis. Association(U. S. A.), 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Sierra Leone. Lutheran (Free Church) Board of Missions, 1895. Madagascar. United Norwegian Lutheran Church in Am., 1892.Madagascar. Luthc ran Gen. Synod BSoo(l't.r(dU(.Us.SA. .AI,.)1,8138360.. . Liheria. Meth. Epis. For. Miss. . Angola, Liheria. RhodeSia, Madeira. United Pres. Board For.lIliss. (U. S. A.), 1854 . . . Egypt, Sudan. Universities' IIIiss. to Central Africa (Eng.I, 1861 . Brit. Cen. Africa, German E. Africa, Zanzibar. Mildmay Miss. to Jews (England) . . . Cape Colony. Wesleyan Methodist Connection of U. S. A., 1890 . Sierra Leone. Moravian Missions, 17S5 and 1792. . . . Cape Colony, German East Africa. Neukirchnll Miss. Jnst., 1887 . . . . . . British East AfriclI. Wesleyan lIlethodist lIliss. Society (Brltish),1796 . Cape Colony, Natal. Orange River Colony, National Bapt. Convention (U. S. A.) . Ca~pe Colony, Natal, Rhodesia, Bechuanaland, , Transvaal, Rhodesia. GolcL Coast, Sierra Leone. Lagos, Gambia. Gold Coast, Lagos. Zamhesi Industrial Mission (Briti~h), 1892 . . . . British Central Africa.

The missions of the colonial churches-as, the South African Wesleyan Missionary Society, the South African Baptist Missionary Society, etc., and that of the various Anglican diocesnn councils-are not included in the above list as coming under the head of local church work, and including work for colonists as well as that for colored people.-H. O. D.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

as to the Zambesi River. If in 1850 one had tried to draw a map of the provinces of Ohrist's Kingdom in Africa south of the equator, such a map would have taken something of the form of a crescent. The horns would rest about Durban on the east and the mouth of the Orange River on the west. The farthest point reached by Ohristians in the interior was hardly more than one hundred and fifty miles in- land from the southern coast of the continent,~except for the outpost of Kuruman. North of this crescent Islam claimed the eastern coast, and fever the western. Of the interior all that could be said, except where Livingstone's paths lay toward the Zambesi, was "unknown." The map was a blank.

In 1850, and for years afterward, the whole of the blank interior of Africa south of the equator was a no man's land, where tribes fought out their hereditary grudges, villages their neighborhood squabbles, and individuals sought in the spear and club the natural line of expression for the impulse to do something and be something. The northern and eastern part of the region was the lawful hunting-ground of the Arab slave-dealer, and its great trade routes to the north and to the eastern coast were marked with the bleaching skeletons of the waste of the trade.

Africa in 1905 In 1905 a very different map of the Kingdom of Ohrist in 1frica can be made. Beginning at the West Ooast, Sierra Leone is the home of a large native Ohristian community, strong, self-supporting, and even aggressive, which, tho without space for large immediate expansion, is the base that some day will tell in the great campaign. The whole region once known as the Guinea Ooast, is dotted with growing Ohristian communities. In the Gold Ooast colony and in Togoland the foundations of a Ohristian Ohurch are strongly laid. Lagos and the Oalabar Ooast have native Ohristian communities that, notwithstanding differences of tongue, have a great part to perform in the evangelization of the great districts of Nigeria, now opening to free access. Oounting outstations and stations together, some 250 places, chiefly in the Lagos protectorate, go to make up this important base for an advance. Proceeding eastward, we find in the German colony of the Kamerun another series of these growing native Ohristian communities, which we may liken to reservoirs of power in proportion as they develop. Here about 260 stations and outstations, chiefly German, are steadily extending knowledge of the ways to a new life. On the east of Kamerun lie the vast expanses of the Kongo country-the sparsely populated French Kongo and the more teeming ]'ree State. 'fhe Free State especially is another of the great strategic centers. While there are immense districts which have not yet been reached by Ohristian teaching, there are, in the two sections of the Kongo region, between 350 and 400 stations and outstations, and a native Ohristian

body of some considerable importance. On the east of the Kongo Free State lies Uganda. Thirty years ago its soil was almost continually soaked with the blood of its people, and terror haunted the land. To-day the kingdom of Uganda is a Christian country, with 376,000 of its 700,000 inhabitants glad to report themselves to the census officials as Christians, while a nucleus of alert and active native Christians are pushing forward evangelization in the protectorate, and reaching out into the Kongo Free State. Uganda contains 162 mission stations and outstations, and is an evangelistic center of the very first importance. To the east of Uganda a line of small Christian communities extends through British East Africa to the shores of the Indian Ocean at Mombasa. It was in that neighborhood that, fifty years or so ago, Dr. Krapf dreamed out his chimerical scheme for establishing a chain of missionary posts right across the African continent. Through all the 2,600 miles from Lagos to Mombasa we have followed the line of Christian communities, not continuously in touch as yet, but still girdling the continent as centers of power.

Another center of Christian influence of the first rank is British Central Africa, with 322 stations and outstations on the south and west of Lake Nyassa; It contains names already great in African Church history–Blantyre, and Livingstonia, and Likoma. Its story of how it has witnessed the change into peaceful citizens of tribes which knew no way other than war and rapine of making a livelihood is a most powerful argument in Ohristian apologetics. In calling attention to the chief centers of power for the Christianization of Africa we have left until the last the greatest of all. This is that broad region colloquially known as British South Africa, which includes Cape Colony, Natal, the Orange River and Transvaal Colonies, Basutoland, Bechuanaland, and Rhodesia. In Cape Colony the Moravians began, in the first half of the eighteenth century, attempts to teach Hottentots, and were told that the attempt was a crime against the state and against nature. Cape Colony now has 700,000 Protestant Christians, of whom 200,000 belong to the colored races. In British South Africa local and indigenous churches are engaged actively in mission work, and, besides these, there are some 1,500 stations and outstations, manned by missionaries from abroad. Lovedale- and Blythwood are well known among these. But the missions of the various other British societies, the German societies, the Americans, the Swedes, the Norwegians, the French, and the Swiss are well worth study, as they spread over the land, each with its tale of success won out of overwhelming difficulties through the power of the simple Gospel of Jesus Christ.

In speaking of these greatest centers of power, or rather these solid bases for far-reaching influence among present operations for evangelizing Africa, we must not overlook important strategic positions which bulk less largely in results attained. One of these IS

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

Egypt, with its appanage, the Sudan. Another is British East Africa which is destined to a far greater importance than it has yet reachel German East Africa is in the same category, with 109 stations andont- stations, manned by five missionary societies. The two Portugnese colonies, one on the East Coast and one on the western, are in like degree of strategic importance, altho yet showing but the beginnings of fruit from a good many years of effort. Other parts of Africa have beginnings of missionary work, but in trying to grasp the main lines of present progress we must neglect those missionary operations which are, for the present at least, of purely local importance, and whose day for influencing the continent has not yet dawned.

It would not be right to leave at this point the question of how far we have occupied Africa. In the first place we must caution the reader against jumping at the conclusion that because we have mentioned so many strong Christian communities, the continent, or at least that part of it south of the equator, is won. The continent is too great for that. Huge expanses of territory have never yet been reached by more than the rumor of the Gospel. Even in British South Africa paganism is still master of the majority of the people, unless, possibly, in Cape Colony proper. In Basutoland, for instance, which has a strong native church that regularly taxes itself to support all of the 200 or more outstations of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, scarcely one-tenth of the people are Christians even in name. If there is reason for assurance, notwithstanding the overwhelming numerical superiority of the pagan population in all the regions that have been mentioned, it lies in the fact that the Christian part of the population is the part which leads in intelligence, in initiative, and in the capacity for endurance. The man who lives only for himself and his pleasure becomes weary of exertion and loses influence. The man who lives for an ideal, on the other hand, if it is a high Ohristian ideal, draws new energy from his Master as he goes.

Again, a number of complex motives tend to bring men to Christianity. A man sees his neighbor reading a Bible. It is a mystery to him. He wishes too to read. So he betakes himself to the missionary. He has no drawings toward any other religion than the old religion of his fathers; that has suited him very well so far. But for the sake of learning this mysterious r~ding he becomes an "inquirer." In many, many cases, men who came with the definite purpose of learning to read and then going away find their thoughts stirred by what they read, and have to yield to the appeal of conscience. Many others go the missionary merely because he represents foreign culture. Others go to him because he is of the same white stock to which the new rulers of the country belong. Whatever the case, the motive which leads a man to the mission station tends to give place to a higher one as the man begins to learn.

Once more, the effect of European domination of African territory is, on the whole, favorable to the progress of Christianity. Wherever they open lines of communication, improve the conditions of life, suppress the wars and cruelties of heathenism, and deal out evenhanded justice, the kings of the earth, unwittingly perhaps, serve the Kingdom of Christ by setting in motion the complex and indirect motives that impel a certain number of the people toward Ohristian teachings. There are many and grave limitations to such a general statemeut. The statement itself seems false wherever the vital principles of Ohristianity are ignored by government officials. Yet none can deny that the building, for instance, of a railway from Cape 'rown to the Zambesi River, or the establishment of steamers on the Kongo or the Niger rivers, or the compulsion of peace between tribes, are a positive aid to the evangelization of Africa. The opportunity existing, however, the evangelization and the permanent uplift Of the people must come through the Gospel.

Africa shows a beginning of Christianity. New regions are opening to the entrance of Christian truth, and the opening demands of us Christians new sacrifices, that Ohrist may profit thereby. This situation is an evidence of the progressive destiny of the Dark Continent. Because we know that leaven must and will work such demands compel our consciences.

IN THE LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. F. R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board As the East African traveler enters the great, low-banked Delagoa Bay and rouuds Reuben Point, high and red above the sea, he finds the Portuguese town of Lourenco Marques tucked away on the sloping bank of a wide inner bay. The town, which used to be like a rotting carcass cast up on the seashore ten years ago, has, by the new life injected into It from its relationship with Johannesburg, the Golden City, become a smart town with fine wharves, modern buildings,beautiful avenues, electric railways, an~ modern improvemflAts, not least among which is an improved, tho far from perfect, system of sanitation.

One of the prominent landmarks of the town is an immense: Swiss cross on a large building near the top of the hill in the center of the town. Those tavelers who give thought to the Kingdom of God as well as to the marvels of this busy, pushing, political world,will be interested in learning the significance of this great white cross. A short walk up the ,central avenUEl, or, what will be easier in the hot

IN THB LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA

sun, a ride on the familiar electric railway, but with unfamiliar names and money charges, will bring' you to the mission premises of the Swiss mission-Mission Romande. Here you will see two fine mission residences, a large brick church, and a large iron school building, and you will meet a most cordial and pleasant welcome from as heroic a band of missionaries as the history of missions affords. '1'he mission has. a Presbyterio-Oongregational policy, dividing control between a synod and the congregation. It is evangelical in doctrine, and a very efficient agency for spreading the pure Gospel.

This mission began its work in the Transvaal in 1875, where it still has a successful and very interesting work in hand. Its workers had previously l.abored with the French mission in Basutoland. In 1882, through a native evangelist, it began a most significant work among the despised and degraded Tongas in the then neglected Portuguese territories near the ocean, at an outpost named Antioka, eighty miles north of LOllrenco Marques. In 1887 an approach was made to within eighteen miles of Lourenco Marques, and in 1889 the town itself was occupied. 'rhis extension of operations followed the line of repeated awakenings among the people under the preaching of consecrated native evangelists. Door after door opened, and God's providence beckoned and His servants responded.

Lourenco Marques was known as the" White Man's Grave," and it, was not inaptly named. But God made it necessary for a white missionary to enter the field, and M. and Mme. Paul Berj;houd gladly responded. M. Berthoud had been the pioneer in the Transvaal field, and iIl fact was one of the two students whose call to be sent to the heathen led to the organization of the mission in Switzerland in 1869. It was the writer's privilege 'to be entertained by these noble workers at their home in 1891. There had already been wonderful quickenings among the people of the town, and great congregations gathered every Sunday. There was a great early morning meeting of converts and catechumens, and at the mIdday service a great throng of people came swarming like be~s to the mission church. M. Berthoud had just built and dedicated a large corrugated iron building which would seat, on the floor, some five hundred people, and it was full to overflowing. The people were packed in so closely that all had to rise and sit down en masse. It was a sight not soon to be forgotten.

Then the stories of conversion were wonderful. One woman who had a wine-shop and thirty girls, an emporium of vice high in favor among the Portuguese, had given up her large profits and important standing in Satan's kingdom to become a lowly follower of the Christ. Incident on incident followed, until one felt transported to Pentecostal times. The work has grown mightily during all these years. Siclmess hasheen faced as an hourly experience night and day during all the years. Several have paid the supreme price of consecration to the

Master in laying down their lives for His dear sake, among them that gracious and beautiful lady, Mme. Berthoud. Opposition from rulers and people have alternated with seasons of favor and popularity. The opposition has been endured as a part of the day's work, and the fa,"orable seasons have been utilized to get a fine site and permission for the erection of building after building of the present fine mission premises. Charges of inciting the people to rebellion have alternated with times when the missionaries have been the trusted counsellors and friends ofthe governors of the land. Discouragement has knocked at the doors, but met with no welcome from this band of brave men and women. Misunderstanding on the part of the Home Committee has changed to entire confidence and excellent support. An illustration of this change stands on the mission site. Side by side stand the large iron building (which M. Berthoud was forced to erect with his own funds, because the committee feared that he was too sanguine in his expectations) and the lofty and large beautiful church, worth *20,000, which was recognized as necessary to the growing work.

One significant feature in the building of this new church was the fact that the native congregation assumed the payment of *5,000 of the expense. This church will seat twelve hundred people, and it is a fine sight to see the usual congregation of seven or eight hundred people on Sunday filling the main audience-room. The men sit on benches without backs, on the right, and the women and children sit on the floor on the left and in front.

The New Testament and hymn-book in Tonga, translated by the missionaries, are in the hands of the people, and there is a large body of intelligent children and young people who can read and sing well. The singing, as I heard it last Sunday morning, was fine. As one of the American Board deputation to Africa said on his return to America, "The African congregational singing is the finest in the world."

There have been times of great trial and burden-bearing as well as times of quickening. During the war many of the people went to Gungunyanas country, and there learned to make and drink a very intoxicating native beer. When they came back they continued the custom, and it soon became apparent that the church-members were sadly affected by the new customs. Finally, on investigation, the missionaries found that a radical work must be done with the church, and last year nearly the entire church-membership was suspended for six months; but genuine repentance took the place of sin and disobedience, and now M. Pierre Loze, the missionary in charge, has the joy of welcoming back into restored fellowship the entire membership freed from its sinful customs.

The work has extended in all directions through the district, until there are now five main stations, with forty-eight out-stations. There

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS

are 1,063 church-members and 1,517 catechnmens, with i,067 scholars in the schools. There are nine male and twelve female European mis- sionaries engaged in the work in the Lorenzo Marques district, and about fifty lay pJ:.eachers. Their work lies "where Satan's seat is." Rum and prostitution are neither prohibited nor frowned upon by the authorities.

For seventeen years these faithful workers have labored amid the 185,000 Tongas, the most despised tribe of East Africans who, with their faces scarred and hearts seared with dreadful sins, both of heathen and civilized origin, have gradually seen the light dawn upon them. As I looked into the bright faces and eyes of the school chil- dren this morning, I thanked God for His power, manifested through the lives of these consecrated servants of His, so fruitful in ~oy and blessing to this poor, despised race.

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS * BY REV. L. G. JORDAN, D.D., LOUISVILLE, KY. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention Twenty-five years ago there were 800,000 Negro Baptis.ts in all the world. Only fifteen years" up from slavery," they were just from the . churches of their former masters, who encouraged them in many cases in setting up religious housekeeping for themselves. Their ministers were strangers to each other, and there were only about three Negro Baptist papers in this country. To-day Negro Baptists number 2,110,269 members, with sixty-four conventions, 522 associa- tions, 16,544 churches, 12,569 Sunday-schools, and fifty institutions of learning, with not less than forty-five denominational journals.

Twenty-five years ago, when a number of the better-informed leaders felt the imperative necessity of brotherly contact and fellowship, a meeting was held in the First Ohurch of Montgomery, Alabama, at which there gathered one hundred and twelve delegates-seventy-four from Alabama alone. Then and there the first national body was organized. At the meeting of the National Oonvention in Austin, Texas, September, 1904, three thousand delegates gathered, and many individual states sent more delegates than the total number present at the first Alabama meeting. In '1880, at Montgomery, $317.06 were raised for aU· purposes. Twenty-five years later $112,414.43 in con- tributions were reported, not including the thousands raised and spent for education.

The National Baptist Oonvention has as its object a threefold • This article is especially appropriate, since the Board·of Missions of the National Baptist Convention celebrate this year their Silver Jubilee.

purpose: to carryon missionary work in the United States and elsewhere, to promote the cause of Ohristian education, and the publication of Ohristianliterature. These objects are prosecuted under the Boards of Home Mission, Foreign Mission, Education, Publication, and the Young People's Union. The lllissionary work in foreign lands is under the control of the Foreign Mission Board. Ten years ago the foreign mission work of Negro Baptists was reorganized and put under a board located at Louisville, Kentucky. Since the reorganization they have been able to awaken the people to the necessity of the work in keeping with the last command of our Lord, and to interest them in the prosecution of the same as never before, and are being constantly reminded of what others have done for them, and what they shou1d do for their less fortunate brethren in aU lands.

In ten years fourteen men and six women were sent out as missionaries to Africa, South America, and the West Indies. These have succeeded in training and associating with themselves native workers, until to-day they have in South Africa forty-five workers, 159 churches and stations, and the Lott Oarey Baptist Academy. Including the membership in Natal, they have, in round numbers, 5,500 baptized believers. In British East Oentral Africa they have three workers, five stations, with a membership of 105. In West Africa they have six workers, twenty churches and stations, and a membership of 1,400. In British and Dutch Guiana, South America, they have five workers, nine churches and stations, with a membership of 800, and in the West Indies they have three workers, eleven stations, with a membership of 500. These are growing in the knowledge of the truth and developing Ohristian character, taking on the habits of Ohristian civilization, and will become a great power for uplifting the untold millions that now swelter under the blighting power of paganism and drifting toward the awful whirlpools of sin. Surely, with these workers and their converts, unborn millions yet to come will hear the truth, and stand forth like a mighty army, praising God for the spirit that prompted these to go forth in His name and Spirit.

American Negro Baptists have purchased ninety-three acres of land and built a brick meeting-house and school-room in British Oentral Africa, erected the main building of the Jordan Industrial Mission Home in West Africa and five outbuildings, and have built a number of substantial meeting-houses in the various portions of the country where their workers are stationed. Young men and women have been brought to America, and trained in schools of high rank for service on the foreign field. Two daughters of missionaries are now in school in this country, and have been for several years. The possibilities for doing greater good have increased. Baptists of the country have become more interested, until last year better results obtained than in any ten years of previous work. More than $11,000 were raised, and

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN HISSIONS

twenty boxes of ready-made garments and material for making others were sent to Africa, along with school supplies, bells, typewriters, and other necessities.

A church house and mission home in East Oentral Africa has been completed, payments have been made on one completed church and another in course of erection in Demerara, South America; four missionaries returned to their posts in South America and Africa, and the missionaries have been hetter paid than in any former year.

The corresponding secretary recently went to South Africa to set the work in proper light before the ruling power of that country, and seek to closer fellowship between the Baptist Union of South Africa (English) and the workers of the National Baptist Convention (America). Despite the so-called "Ethiopian Movement" in South Africa, their workers have tried to keep in close touch with their English brethren of like faith, and have, in a measure, succeeded. '1.'he Board is now making all possible efforts to correct any irregularities that may exist, or to remove any cause ()f objection made by the South African Baptist Union or the British colonial government. Touching this subject, the Baptist Argus, Louisville, Kentucky, says: American Baptists are watching, with great interest and concern, the efforts of our Negro brethren to evangelize their native land. Their efforts in this work need to be carefully directed, and the foundations laid with wisdom and skill. It will be difficult indeed-for them to develop a native ministry, and it would take large sums to send over enough of their strong men to do the work adequately. We are sure that the National Baptist Convention feels the need of educating thoroughly, and of keeping a wholesome and a strong directing hand upon their native workers.

We have learned to know and to honor several of the leaders of the Baptist Union of South Africa, and we ask of them patience and sympathy for our Negro brethren in this experiment at work in their faraway land. Those of us in the Southern States of America know the difficulties and limitations of the Negro better than any other people in the world, and we have learned, in large measure, to make allowances, how to sympathize with and trust them in their work. The Baptist Argus has decided confidence in trie leaders of the National Baptist Convention, in their spirit and ability. They have some tremendous problems upon them, and they will no doubt make some mistakes; but God is with them, and the success He has given them in the past guarantees for them success in the future.

Acknowledging these kindly sentiments of the Baptist Argus and many other friends, and all the blessings vouchsafed to them as demands from God to renew and double their efforts, stretch their tents, lengthen their cords and strengthen their stakes, and reconsecrate all to Him, the Board is urging pastors, churches, and friends to unite with them in observing the entire week preceding the seoond Suuday in September as the "Week of Prayer" for all the work of the Na-

tional Baptist Convention, and give thanks to Almighty God for the progress and development of the work; seeking the enduement of the Spirit for service, for their work and workers, for the increase of laborers in His harvest, and for Divine guidance in their humble efforts to extend His kingdom, and for the spread of vital and practical Christianity in all the world. They have planned to make this, their jubilee year, the greatest of any year in the history of their mission work. They purpose raising $50,000 during their twenty-fifth anniversary meeting, to be held in Chicago, September 13-18 next. Notes of cheer from friends everywhere are constantly coming in to headquarters.

A quarter of a century has brought Negro Baptists to a peak on the mountain of Christian prosperity, where the entire religious world looks on in wonder and delight at the successful march they have made up the rough side of the mountain, with but little faltering or failing in their endeavors. With a conquering God in front of the host of loyal Baptists, with hearts aglow with love for the lost world of mankind, and special interest in the uplifting of the millions of their own people at home ang. abroad, they are marching proudly and gallantly forward, in the name of the Master, who commands us all, poor tho we be in this world's goods, "to go into all the world to preach the Gospel to every creature."

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFiA BY REV. M. N. POPOFF, SOFIA, BULGARIA Bulgaria is a comparatively new country which appeared on the southeastern part of the map of Europe twenty-five years ago, when it was liberated from the Turkish oppression, which had lasted for five centuries. As a result of the Russo-Turkish War in 1877 Bulgaria was made a principality nominally under Turkish suzerainty, but practically fully independent.

The Bulgarians are a slavic race, originally of Finnish extraction. They subjugated the Slavs, and settled in the countries south of the Danube, on the Balkan Peninsula. It is, therefore, only a part of the Bulgarian nation that constitutes the principality, one million and a half of them still remaining under the Turks in Macedonia. The government of Bulgaria is a constitutional monarchy with a National Assembly. Ferdinand I. is the reigning prince, and his eldest son, Prince Baris of Tirnovo, now eleven years of age, is heir to the throne. The government is, administered by eight ministers appointed by the prince, but responsible to the National Assembly. Liberated by the Russians from the Turks, the Bulgarians enjoy now greater liberty and more political rights than do their Russian neighbors. With an area of about sixty thousand square miles, and a population of four

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

millions, the country is fast developing its resources. Agricnlture is the main occupation, and the chief products are wheat, tobacco, raw silk, delicious grapes, and all kinds of apples, pears, plums, etc. The rose culture also brings a good annual income to the country. A good school system has been rapidly developed, and education is free for all.

The state religion is that of the Greek Church, with an exarch as its chief. He resides in Constantinople, and directs the schools and churches of the Bulgarians in Macedonia still under 'furkish domin- ion. Further ecclesiastic authority is vested in the Holy Synod, which holds its sessions in Sofia.

The services of the Greek Church continue to be rendered in Sla- vonian language, which can scarcely he understood by the people. The truth of the Gospel is crowded out by many superstitions, to which the older generation cling tenaciously. The worship of saints and of the Virgin Mary, lighting of tapers, making the sign of the cross, and other devotional movements take the place of worshiping in Spirit and in Truth. There is no public exposition of the vital teachings of the Scriptures, and almost nothing is done to check the growing immorality of the people. The rising generation is fast losing confidence in the superstitious rites and practises of the Church, and if they still call themselves Orthodox, and adhere to the National Church, they do it only nominally, while at heart many of them are unbelievers. Infidelity and socialism are rapidly gaining hold of both the intelligent and the lower classes, and are the great menace to the life of the National Church.

Protestant work among the Bulgarian people was commenced in 1859 by the missionaries sent by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Soon after that the Methodist Episcopal Church started a mission north of the Balkans. These two missionary agencies chiefly have carried on the work. At times both foreign missionaries and native converts have undergone the fire of severe persecutions, churches have been destroyed by mobs, and Bibles and other religious books burned in public places. Now the persecution is in the mild form of riclicule and disfavor, tho a number of Protestants hold responsible government positions,and in the present constituency of the National Assembly one member is a Protestant.

As a result of these years of Christian toil there are now in Bulgaria, under the American Board (including the work among the Bulgarians in Macedonia), 52 preaching-places, 15 organized churches, with a membership of 1,435; there are in all 3,616 adherents, and 107 native workers, of whom 16 are ordained preachers. The work has so far advanced that its influence is felt throughout the country, and in case of the withdrawal of the missionaries, it could be sustained, tho with many limitations.

Under PIC Methodist Mission there are 9 organized churches, 14 urdained pastors, 4 local preachers, 271 members, and 91 probationers.

We have the Bible translated into the vernacular, and largely circu- lated throughout the country; a weekly religious paper is published by the mission of the A. B. O. F. M., and a monthly periodical is issued by the Methodist Mission. Aside from the mission schools for boys and girls inSamokov and Lovteha, there-are about twenty pri- mary schools. .

Sofia, the capital, is the largestcit.y of Bulgaria, its population having inc~eased from 25,000 at the time it was selected for the cap- ital to over 80,000 to-day. It is 'situated on a broad plain covered mainly with wheat-fields and near the foot of the beautiful mountain Vitosha. The twenty-five years since the liberation of Bulgaria from the Turks have been for Sofia a transition period, which it has changed from a dirty 'furkish town to a thoroughly modern city.

Only here and there can now be seen relics whieh remind one of the former squalor. The old low buildings are replaced by commodious dwellings and business houses. Instead of crooked, narrow streets, it now has broad, well-macademized avenues, which older cities in the west of Europe might well imitate. The abundance supply of excel- lent water brought from Mt. Vitosha, the sewerage system, the .elec- tric lights, and the trolley-cars through the principal thoroughfares, all remind one that Bulgaria is in Europe, and that the Bulgarians are not altogether Orientals.

'l'he city is the junction of several railways connecting it with Vienna, Qonstantinople, and Bucharest. It is well supplied with fine hotels. The Military Olub, the new Post-office, the National Bank, the War Department, and many other buildings would be a credit to any European city. There is a university with over five hundred students, gymnazia for boys and girls, primary schools in every quarter of the city, a fine theological seminary of the National Ohurch, and a mili- tary school which has done much for the educating of army officers.

One of the largest Turkish mosques in the center of the city has recently been adopted for a national museum, which, when opened, will be one of the chief attractions of the city. Prince Ferdinand maintains a fine zoological garden, opened twice a week for the general public. One sees in the streets of Sofia a great variety of costumes and,an sorts of fashions, from the latest of Paris to the rudest of the village. A large colony of Europeans, mostly Germans, have appar- ently found Sofia a better place for earning and spending money than their native country. , _ Just before the Russo-Turkish war of 1877 Protestant work was begun in this city by the Bulgarian Evangelical Society, which opened a Bible depot, and its agent was required in addition to his other duties to conduct evangelical services. Previous to this the city had

BULGARIA AND. THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

been visited by missionaries, colporteurs, and transient preachers, but no Protestant community had as yet been organized. The ageut of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society soon gathered a small congregation of ten to fifteen members, who met for regular services in a small tailor shop. Its small back window was the only means of admitting light. There was a front window, but they dared not open it on account of the disturbing elemeuts that might break up the services. The number of inquirers after the truth steadily increased. An old house was purchased, affording a more commodious place for worship. Later this house was taken by the city for improvement purposes. The Protestant community once more had to move, this time securing a site at the very outskirts of the city, and the present house of worship was erected. The rapid growth of the city in that direction leaves the church now quite central in a fine street.

The work has continually grown since then. For a number of years its entire support came from the Bulgarian Evangelical Society. Then the community began to raise part of the pastor's salary, the balance being given by the American mission in Samokov. When the writer took up the pastorate of this church, thirteen years ago, he found a congregation of some hundred and forty. Now the average attendance at morning and evening services is about three hundred. The membership has more than doubled, and the church has become nearly self-supporting. A large number of those that attend the services are non-Protestants. Frequently government officials, military officers, soldiers, and others come to hear the Gospel. Many from provincial towus; as they chance to be in the city for a few days, take advantage of this opportunity to attend the Protestant church in Sofia, not daring to do such a thing in their own native towns. Thus the Sofia church is a means of disseminating Bible truth throughout the country. It is the only place in this large city where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath in the vernacular.

The growth of the work makes the need for enlargement of the present building most urgent. This would cost not less than 10,000 francs ($2,000). The congregation, mostly of limited means, has already contributed about 3,000 francs ($600) for this object, in addition to their regular support of the work. We pray and hope that friends of Ohrist's Cause in America will come to our assistance, and enable us to repair and enlarge the house of God in Sofia.

A MISSIONARY TOUR AMONG THE JEWS OF SOUTHEASTERN EUROPE* BY REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON Missionary of the" Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel"

It is not four weeks since, accompanied by Mr. Leventoff, I started- on the present mission tour, but by reason of many wanderings, and the many and various experiences through which we have passed, the time seems very much longer. Already we have had great missionary opportunities, and have much cause to praise God for manifest guid- ance and help. Our first halt was in Venice, where we spent from Saturday till Tuesday with Christian friends, with whom we enjoyed very refreshing Christian fellowship. The Lord opened our way ther~ among the Jews of the Ghetto, and we had also a long interview with the chief rabbi in his own study. He received us kindly, and listened to our testimony about the Lord Jesus. He also accepted a copy of Mr. Leventoff's new Hebrew book" The Son of Man "-a very strik- ing life of our Lord for Jews-and our other Hebrew Christia.n publications. From Venice we went to 'l'rieste, where last June we had such splendid public meetings, and where we had again the privilege of bearing witness for Christ tothe Jews in that city. We then took steamer to Cattaro (Dalmatia) where, as also in several places where it stopped for a few hours by the way, we had very interesting missionary experiences among the Jews, and were privileged to put the New Testament and our own publications about Christ into their hands. From Cattal'o we went to Corfu, where we spent only two days, but I may truly say that the whole Jewish community (there are about seventy-five hundred in the town) "'as stirred by our visit.

We spoke and reasoned with many groups in the streets and in their shops, and had two long discussions with the two rabbis in the presence of little crowds of the most prominent members of the community. We had the assurance that the seed we were able to sow there will not be altogether in vain. On our way from Pirams to Salonika we had a most interesting experience. The steamer stopped at Volo, capital of Thessaly, on Sunday last, from 9 A.M. to 3 P.M. We went ashore and inquired if there were Jews in the town, and found that there was a community of about four hundred families. In a little while quite a company of Jewish men gathered around us, and we spoke to them in Hebrew, telling them who we were, and of the blessing and salvation we had ourselves found in the long-rejected Messiah. They were much interested, and led us to their synagog, where the chocham (the rabbi) also joined, and there for a long time we read and explained to them different parts from the Hebrew New • This is a letter written by Mr. Baron from the Russian steamship Rossia, in the Dudanelles, on March 19, 1905, to James E. Mathiesan of London.-EDIToRS.

OHINESE OHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR OONVENTION IN NINGPO

Testament, and preached to them of Christ. We met a man there who three years ago, on our return from Asia Minor, received a New Testament, and one or two of our pamphlets in Corfu, where the steamer stopped for three hours. This man is a believer in Christ now,- and was greatly rejoiced to see us again. It was touching how he clung to us, and as he parted from us on the quay he wept.

In Salonika, which is a city of the Jews (they forming about twothirds of the entire population), the Lord opened a wide door for us. Morning, afternoon, and evening during the four days we spent there we spoke and reasoned with groups of Jews, sometimes thirty and fifty at a time, and among quite a number a spirit of inquiry was awakened. On the last evening we held a public meeting for Jews in the church belonging to the little Greek Protestant Congregation. A few little placards were put out only at two o'clock the same afternoon, announcing that we would speak on the "Relation Between Judaism and Christianity," and we were cheered by a gathering of over two hundred Jews apart from the Christians present.

Mr. Leventoff spoke first in Hebrew, and then my address was interpreted into Greek, so that all might understand. Truly, there isa great field and much scope for work among the scattered people in these parts, but the laborers, alas! are very few.

We are en route for Constantinople, where, however, we shall spend only three or four days, and then visit several places in Bulgaria and Rumania. Mr. Feinsilber is to meet us in Varna, where we shall cross from Constantinople, and he will be with us the rest of the time and return to England with me. Weare conscious that we are followed and borne up by the progress of God's people.

CHINESE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION AT NINGPO BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D. Author of .. Ohlnese Characteristics," etc.

In some-respects the great gatherings which distinguish the out- ward expression of the religious life of our day bear a marked family resemblance. We are all familiar with the type-large numbers, social fellowship, intense earnestness, and a purposeful directness and com- prehensiveness of aim and of effort which everywhere commands respect.

The illustration of these phenomena in the conventions of Endeavorers, Student Volunteers, and the like, is relatively new to China, altho it is now several years since the initial experiments were tried. .Previous to experience one who knew enough about the conditions to make his opinion of any value might easily have reached the conclusion that, in view of the Alpine barriers of dialectic differences in

China, general gatherings could never be expected, even were they desired. We should have thought that the Cantonese would have to meet mainly by themselves, and that the same would be true of the speakers of the dozen or score of more or less mutually unintelligible patois of the Fu-kien province. Yet at Ningpo the provinces most numerously represented were those not using nor even comprehending the local dialect. English and the mandarin, which is tending more and more to become a medium of intercommunication in China, served for purposes of translation, often through the media of foreigners.

The United Society of Endeavorers is to lose the assistance of Mr. and Mrs. George H. Hinman, who are returning to work under the American Board. Their two years of fruitful activity have illustrated what may be accomplished by single-hearted service in exciting and guiding the growing intered in modern Endeavor methods, which are now widely spread and deeply rooted. It is hoped that some efficient working arrangement may be arrived at, by which some of the differ- ent mission boards may in turn furnish a young man fresh from the home field, engaged for a limited period and jointly supported by his home board and the United Endeavor Society. When he gives up his special Endeavor work it will be with a larger experience than others, and with the prospect of a wider usefulness than would otherwise have been possible. Whether this is anything more than a dream remains to be seen, but it seems at least a highly rational vision.

External adornment, with flags and banners, of an impromptu "tabernacle" has perhaps never been earned farther nor more grace- fully executed in any China convention. The delegates came from practically every seaport from Chefoo to Canton. The reports indi- cated a wide and growing interest in practical work done and attempted. In many places the Endeavor Society is a distinct bond of union, both interdenominational and international. The presence . at one of the evening sessions of the three highest civil officials 01 Ningpo to hear the duty of Chinese Christians to their government explained from the New Testament, and their own three addresses to the· Christians in confirmation and enforcement of what was said, fur- nishes an interesting and perhaps a unique instance of the readiness of intelligent Chinese mandarins to appreciate Chritltian teaching when they comprehend it.

While we all feel that much everywhere remains to be done, we can not fail to recognize that a new force is entering the social and ChristIan life of the native churches of China, which is to take root downward and to bear constant fruit for the advancement of the Kingdom of God in the Oelestial Empire.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

SIGNS OF THE TIMES I~ INDIA * BY THE REV. A. H. BOWMAN, M.A.

Those who talk of the failure of missions are not those of us who are living year after year in the thick of the fight. Failure is the cry of those who have never honestly examined the facts of the case in their true perspective. Or it is the cry of those who are not themselves true to Christ, and who do not want Him to succeed. Or it is the cry of those whu realize how Christianity is advancing, and fear whereunto this thing may grow. To-day the gains of a glorious century give the lie to that wail of utter pessimism which 'Was given to the world less than a hundred years ago by that Roman Catholic priest who said: "In my humble opinion, an opinion founded on twenty-five years of experience, the time of conversion for these people has passed away." Our own Henry Martyn spoke words almost as gloomy in their tenor as thelie. Yet from the results of the recent government census we may see that this same people are being baptized into the Church of Christ at the rate of 60,000 every year-more than a thousand every week.

But we must remember that the signs of the times in India to-day can not be tested by arithmetic or reproduced in statistical tables. As Prof. Max Muller has said: "A spiritual harvest can not be estimated by adding grain to grain; each grain contains the seeds of future harvests; and upon the conversion of one individual depends that of untold generations to come." Regarded in this light we want to speak of the signs of the times, not with respect to the number of baptisms, but as indicating influences at work which must bring about the regeneration of this great land. There is a question which we must face: "It may be right to send the Bible to the center of Africa or the isles of the South Seas, where literature has no existence, but can it be right to send it to India, which has its own sacred books, on which men have been feeding for centuries?" There are beautiful thoughts in Hindu literature, and we gladly recognize truth wherever we 'find it. But if men will look a little below the surface, they will find those truths not so beautiful or numerous as they at first seemed. A high legal authority in Bombay has told us that to translate one of these Hindu religious books-the Yaju1' Veda-would expose the translator to punishment under the Indian penal code. Lord Macaulay, who seventy years ago laid the foundations of this code, said: "In no part of the world has a religion ever existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race." But let us test the Hindu religion ourselves; let us examine its philosophy, its morals, and its philanthropy.

The philosophy of H'induism teaches that God is a neuter gender. Such a thought as a Father of Love, a Living and Eternal Being, has not been dreamed of in Hindu philosophy. The great article of its creed is "One without- a second." This means, that nothing exists but One, and that is God. l'his is Pantheism: "God is everything, and everything is God." When you cut down a tree, you don't cut a tree, you cut God. A convict on the way to execution said: "It was God that committed the murder, not I." " But you will have to be hanged for it." "It is God that will hang me," was the answer of the prisoner. Let us not be • Condensed for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions from the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer, April and May. 1900.

charged with distorting the subject through prejudice. Swami Vivekananda, who died last year, was perhaps the most able and eloquent exponent of Vedantism the last half century has seen. This was his preaching: "Ye are the children of God, holy and perfect beings. To call a man a sinner is a standing libel on human nature. It is the greatest of all lies that we are men. We are the God of the Universe. We have always been worshiping our own selves." Another exponent of this system is Mrs. Besant. She was asked to come to India in order that her presence might counteract the tendency toward Christianity, which had long been observed. Speaking of a lament that few Brahmans are converted to Christianity, she said: "What can the ablest misliionary offer to the Brahman that he does not already possess in his own religion P Nothing deeper or loftier can be offered to him in religious philosophy than the Vedas; nothing more exquisitely satisfying to the religious emotions than the Avataras of Rama and Krishna. Why, then, seek to convert him P" A Hindu editor says of her that the evil she is doing in India by trying to rehabilitate old and decadent superstitions is incalculable.

Next, what are the morals of Hinduism 1 There are those in India who seek a high moral standard in life, and they put to shame many who bear the name of Christ. But how far can such a system as Hinduism produce moral life of itself. You can not have a moral principle of righteousness without believing in a Righteous Moral Governor of the Universe. Such a system can not produce moral men when there is no conscience of personal responsibility-when it is God who commits the sin. Mrs. Besant has gone wild in her adoration of the god Krishna. She hopes others may catch a glimpse of his divine beauty. But Bishop Caldwell says, "The stories related of Krishna's life do more than any– thing else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." Some years ago an intelligent Hindu sought to expose a sect of men who claim to be incarnations of Krishna, and therefore to be privileged to act as he acted. I do not speak of their prastises in detail, but the revelations then made horrified the public of Bombay, and the judgment of the Chief .Justice of the High Court ought to be read by anyone who has the sligatest doubt as to whether Hinduism can of itself produce a moral life.

Lastly, look at the philanthropy of Hinduism. It is a fair test to ask whether this system is elevating mankind-making life happier, more worth living. A few years ago a man and woman were brought before the police court in Bombay for marrying their little granddaughter, twelve years old, to the god Khandoba-that is to say, giving her up, in the name of religion, to a life of shame, and to moral and physical wreck. Not a week ago I read in the Bengal Police Report for 1903 of sixteen men being convicted for taking part in a suttee-burning a widow alive on the funeral pyre of her husband. Widows are no longer allowed to burn themselves, but Hinduism protested when suttee was made a criminal act. There are more than 22,000,000 widows in India. Has Hinduism in any spirit of true philanthropy come forward to help them in their sorrow and desolation P A Hindu writer has said in the Nineteenth Century, "Death for the Hindu widow" (and I believe he meant death by suttee) " is a thousand times preferable to her miserable existence." Human sacrifices are still offered in cases where the crime can be committed without detection. Thousands would be offered to-day were it

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

not that a Christian government has taken from these people the power to offer their sons and daughters to devils. During the last four years myriads of men, women, and children have died a terrible death from famine in India. Some~natives came forward to do what they could to help. But others-princes of native states and their·officials-while liv- ing in luxury themselves were so callous as not to raise a Ilttle finger to supply food for the starving millions of their people.

While all this was happening there steamed into the harbor of Bom- bay a vessel from America loaded with five thousand tons of grain to feed the multitude dying of starvation. Who sent that vessel? There was a name flying at her masthead, and it was on every sack of grain. It was not the name of the theosophists of America, nor the name of Krishna, nor of Mohammed, nor of Buddha, nor of Zoroaster. There is no record in all the pages of history of anyone of these having inspired such a noble deed. It was the name of Jesus Christ. He alone inspired the deed. The Hon. Mr. Chandarvarkar, a member of the Governor's Council in Bombay, not a Christian in the popular sense of the word, said of this deed, •• When I heard of the untiring exertions of the missionaries in the famine districts I said to myself and my friends that, after all, the Spirit of Christ was alive."

In contrast to this, at the very time when the multitudes were starving, a great and costly ceremony was taking place at Murshidabad, the ancient capital of Bengal. The ceremony was full of pomp and display, and was followed by a brilliant illumination and a sumptuous banquet. Was it to raise money to bring joy to the starving and dying? No! It was the f01'mal marriage of a couple of mongooses. Another contrast. A certain Maharajah, who had received from one of the English universities the title LL.D., returned to India and gave a thousand rupees, not to feed the starving, nor to build a hospital, nor to bring joy into the lives of Hindu widows. The Maharajah, the doctor of laws, gave a thousand rupees to endow an idol.

In summing up what has thus far been said we will quote the words of Pandita Ramabai, an able Sanskrit scholar, who has studied the Hindu sacred books, who has lived from her earliest days permeated by all that is best in Hinduism, but is now a spiritually minded Christian.

She says: I beg my Western sisters not to be satisfied with looking at the out· side of the grand philosophies, and not to be charmed with hearing long and interesting discourses of OUI educated men, but to open the trap-doors of the gre&,t monuments of the ancient Hindu intelligence and to enter the dark cellars under them. . . .. The so-called sacred places-those veritable hells on earth-have been the graves of thousands of widows and orphans. Thousands /Iond thousands of young widows and innocent children are suffering untold misery throughout this land, but not a philosopher or Mahatma has come out boldly to champion their cause and to help them.

From the little we know ourselves of the inner lives of these people we can see why a hundred years ago an eminent Oriental scholar, Sir William Jones, said, "It will be a miracle for a Brahman ever to become a Christian." To-day we do not know a single mission throughout the length and breadth of India where Brahmas, once the very gods of the people, and worshiped by them, are not only members of Christ's Church, but even preachers of the Everlasting Gospel. We need no

greater evidence of the Divine truth of Ohristianity than the conversion of a Brahman-to see a man who believes that he is the Deity himself kneeling in humble penitence at the cross of Jesus.

Would anyone of my readers say a word to rivet this gigantic sys- tem of ignorant superstition upon two hundred millions of our fellow men because there may be in it here and there a beautiful thought, a subtle idea, a fragment of fascinating philosophy? If so, let me say that the suggestion is a hundred years too late. It is now impossible. 'I'his system will never again live in the persons of six hundred thousand stu- dents in the government schools and ~olleges; it is gone, through the de- structive eff.ect of the knowledge of the West. We have taken away their faith,' such as it was; we have left them in danger of becoming atheists or materialists. An educated Hindu once said to me: "We edu- cated men are tossed on an ocean of doubt; we do not know what to be- lieve; we have no light to guide us, no anchorage to hold us." . I do not say that they want to become Ohristians, but they do want the morality of the Bible, and the teaching of the life of Ohrist.

The true sign of the times is expressed by the following incident. A missionary received a petition from a district in which there were no Ohristians to take under his charge a school which had been established the year before. The petition was signed by the leading men, not one of whom was a Ohristian, and it asked to have the Bible introduced as a text· book in every class every day. The head master was a Brahman who had been educated in a mission school. He knew by experience what the Bible does for a man. A native judge added his testimony: "I was not • educated in a mission school, but I have read the Bible a great deal. I know the pure and beautiful morality which it teaches. Nothing in our Vedas ('an compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible; they need not become Ohristians. But if you want your sons to become upright and noble men, put this school under the missionary, and have the Bible taught in it daily."

One can not be long in India without hearing of the" Holi Festival." Whatever it once was, this festival has now become so obscene and filthy that it is one of the darkest evidences of the degradation of Hinduism. In Lahore a number of earnest men have banded together to try and effect reform. Their plan is to hold counter-meetings, called" Holy Holi," while the unholy Holi is being celebrated. I was asked to address one of their meetings, and the subject was to be " Personal Purity." My first fear was whether I should be allowed to mention the name of Jesus Ohrist to such an audience. To my surprise, this permission was readily granted. I went, and found a tent crowded with nearly one thousand young men. These men have broken with the past; they want something better. Where is that something better to come from?

With all the difficulties in the way, tremendous tho they are, we have no hesitation in saying that the work of the last hundred years has been that of placing a mine and laying the train, and to-day, on every side, are evidences of explosion, the rending of Hinduism to its very center. "Sir," said a Brahman priest to one of our number, "I have never seen a missionary,' I have never seen your Veda. All that I have seen is one of the tickets you give to patients in your hospital, on the back of' which is a statement of your religion. We Brahmans have studied that ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete, soul-satisfying system that we supposed, by pointing to a nobler way. We have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed; it must go. I have come eighty miles to ask you what are you going to give us in its place."

At the same time another Brahman cam~ to a missionary to say t.o him: "Your religion is better than ours. But we Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed. We are treated as demi-gods by the people.

We are looked up to and worshiped; But let your system succeed, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal, and you know what that.

means as well as we do. We Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed.

We have got to fight you." .

These are the signs of the times, and the question we have to face ~, Are we going to give these teeming and awakened millions the religion of Jesus Christ, or are we going to awaken and dissatisfy them with their own system, and then leave them to drift into atheism, or rationalistic deism, or blank agnosticism? The advantage we now have will never be offered again. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. The enemy is weak and dispirited. Already we see them on the citadel prepared to surrender if a vigorous assault is made.

But, alas! our forces are too weak and feeble to make that assault!

This is not meaningless rhetoric. Ponder the appeal of the Brahmo Somaj, addressed to the" representatives of Christ" in 1000: In the British conquest of India we mark the direct hand of a loving and saving Providence. . . . . The Bible, which you have brought into the country, is an inestimable boon, and the sweet and sacred name of your beloved Master, which has already revolutionized the world, is unto us a benefaction, the true value of which we can not yet adequately conceive. Whether India will accept any of the many forms of Christianity, or will be incorporated with any of the sects of Christendom, appears to us very doubtful; but of this there is no doubt, that our country can not do without Christ. He has become a necessity to us-a greater necessity than food and raiment.

Let it be remembered that these are the words of men who are not Christians. Thirty years ago Christ was indeed the despised and rejected of men in India. To-day He seems the Chief among ten thousand, and and the altogether lovely One.

What, now, is our individual attitude toward this great, dying Christless world? A clergyman in England said to me some time ago: "I can only see twu positions I can take up with respect to missionary work. I must either gu myself, or I must send some one." Can you see any third position possible for anyone of us? I confess I can not. Yet how hard it is to awaken this sense of responsibility in the hearts of the members of the Church at home. Listen to the challenge of the Hindu Swami, already referred to: You come to us with your religion of yesterday, tOlls who are taught thousands of years ago by our Rishis precepts as noble as your Christ's. You trample on us and treat us as the dust beneath your feet. You destroy life in our animals. You degrade our people with drink. You scorn our religion, in many points like your own, and then you wondel' why Christianity makes such slow progress in India. I will tell you. It is because you are not like yOU?' Christ. Do you think that if you came to our doors like Him, meek and lowly, with a message of love, living, working, and suffering for others as He did, that we should turn a deaf ear? Oh, no; we should receive Him and listen to Him.

" Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For He was a missionary who came to a far-off land to save perishing souls. "Not like your

Christ." Indeed we are not. I should be ashamed to take many a Hindu whom I know, who has read the Gospel, into many of our costly churches and homes growing in luxury every year. I should not know how to answer his withering sarcasm as he asked me if these were followers of the meek and lowly Jesus, who give more for one ornament in their drawing-room, or for one dress, or for one evening's entertainment, than they give to evangelize the world in a whole year. .. Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For when He saw the city He wept over. it. Which one of us has wept one tear over souls dying in heathen dark- ness, without one ray of the true light of which we have enough and to spare? "Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For to be like Him meant the cross of sacrifice, suffering, pain, and de~th. I t meant a heart broken in His great love for us men and our salvation.

In the light of these thoughts, does not our past neglect, indifference, disobedience, seem utterly inexcusable? An officer in the army was walking along the banks of the sacred river of India when he heard behind him a moan as of a soul in agony. He turned and saw a Hindu mother with two children-one a lovely boy, and the other a puny, weak, miserable girl. To his question the poor woman answered: "The gods are angry with me and have given me this miserable little girl." He replied: "But you have that boy." All she would say was, "The gods are angry," and he passed on, wondering. Presently he returned. There was that mother; there was the little girl. But where was the boy? Thrown into the Ganges! She had given the fruit of her body for the . sin of her soul. The officer said to her: .. If you had to give one, surely you should have given the girl." Listen to the woman's answer: "Sir, do you think I would give my god anything but the best?"

That woman's religion broke her heart. Ours binds up the broken- hearted, comforts those who mourn, wipes tears from all eyes. Yet which of us has given our best? So what happens. To-day, in the Church of England, only one in every five thousand of our communi- cants goes forth to the mission field, and a heathen can throw the taunt in our faces that we are not like our Christ!

, THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM In the Khassia Hills of Assam is a comparatively small miSSion working in connection with the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Churchthe Church that has given to the world Evan Roberts, the instrument used by God to commence the great revival in Wales. In connection with the revival of personal religion, there has been a great longing in Wales for blessing on missionary effort, and much prayer has arisen that God should revive their missionaries and workers abroad.

A wonderful answer to these prayers is recorded in the Nur A/shan, of Ludhiana, in the Friend 0/ Sylhet and in a personal letter. An eye- witness, writing to a friend, graphically describes the Sunday meetings. "You will be thankful to hear that the revival has broken, out here.

Last night in a meeting great and powerful wave broke, and swept everything before it. It is the custom at Cherra to hold a meeting on Communion Sunday for the workers to talk about the Work of God. But this meeting was left to the Spirit of God, and it was a glorious, grand, indescribable service. On Friday and Saturday the feeling had

THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM

run very high. It was a women's meeting on Friday, and Mrs. Roberts first of all gave her experience, and then one woman after another got up and prayed and all in tears, but it was a quiet, restrained feeling. On Saturday the usual prayer-meeting was held and meeting for the prep- aration for tbe communion. It was left open for anyone to speak or pray, as moved by tbe Spirit.

"On Sunday, Kypa U. De preached in the morning. The chapel was full, and the feeling was very intense. The communion service was marked by an overwhelming stillness. The people then sang softly, as if they feared to put their voices out, and all were in tears. Then after this meeting came the one in which the Spirit of God was felt so power- fully it came as a rushing wind, clearing everything before it. A girl got up to pray, a number had got up before her. She began praying and asking God to save her uncles. Then all the people began to cry for par- don. I can not describe what followed; it was awful-grand I ought to say-but it was awful in its gloriousness, in its love> Nothing would pacify the people; one started one hymn, and another, another, but it- only made them worse, scor"es crying for forgiveness, confessing sins against themselves. Some in one corner trying to sing one hymn, others in another corner trying to sing another-no order, yet all order. While this went on the heathen came running in and then ran out, then in again, not understanding what had taken place. The hymn 'Look and Live' was commenced after a time, and this quieted the people a little. It seemed to sooth their feelings, but many went on their knees and began to pray, the men as well as the women. At first the women seemed more affected than the men, but now the men and women were similarly moved.

" I hear the work of the Spirit is spreading in the Mawphlang District, and"there was something unusual in Mawphun yesterday. Some of tbe people from bere are going to the villages around.

" A large numbel' came in this morning, and with them a Christian that had been a leading man in the Church, but had left the Church and joined another party. He was returning to the people of God as a penitent sinner. A number of workers are in different houses, seeking sinners. The whole place is like a boiling caldron. Those who were idle Christians are on fire now. Last night Rev. Knong went to Laityraw, and tbe revival broke out there in the same way. Kypa U. De went to MaWl)lluh, and there they had a wonderful meeting. The whole place is in a turmoil of anxiety for souls, tbe people confessing sins against themselves. It is the genuine work of God, and no doubt about it. I do not know how many services they have every day, but people are practically in chapel all day. The Christians have just now gone to a village called Mawkasim, a very wicked village."

We had the privilege of reading other letters, and all were written in tbe same strain. The feeling is so intense that men can not keep still, and the work is spreading.

This is how one writes: "Meetings held in Mawmluh every night. The children there of themselves gather together daily in the chapel to hold prayer-meetings. The Christians are enthusiMltic, going in bands to other villages. There is a warmth of feeling in Shillong and neighborhood, and some are under deep conviction. Quite a number here are rejoicing in the assurance of salvation. Some, wbo have been living for years in sin, are now praising God for the blessing of salvation. Men's

feelings are softened, they are ready now to forgive and to ask for for- giveness. Many prayers are offered for Sylhet."

Another person writes: "The night before last we had such a won- derful service, and last night it was still more wonderful; quiet, reserved men, who have never been out of the Church of Christ, in agony because of sin. It was a long time before they could get peace, some praying all night that they might see again the face of their Redeemer.. One who pleaded all night received peace just as it was dawnil)g. He went round telling all of the joy that he felt; he could not help dancing, and went round shaking hands with everybody and saying, 'His bleod, His blood blots out all my sins.' Men who participated in the same joy em- braced each other and shed tears of joy in their newly found happiness.

Some confessed their sins-one had stolen, and wished to make a clean breast of it; another went to a shopkeeper to speak about a debt that she owed years ago, and which had been crossed out as "bad debt"

long ago. She had brought a little money as a first instalment, and said she would, little by little, pay all. Young Christians are at it all day trying to bring people to the Savior, speaking to the coolies on the road, and singing and praying with others."

In a letter from Cherra we are told that the work in that district is still progressing, but even in the midst of the revival painful incidents take place; but these have been the means of showing very clearly how great is the power that is working, and what a blessing it has already been to the people.

The spirit has now commenced to work among the children. This is how one lady writes on the 5th instant about the revival in Shangpoong, a village nearly fifty miles from Shillong, bordering on the North CachaI'

Hills: "You will rejoice to hear that the Spirit is working in Shangpoong these days. There is a great awakening among the children. It commenced on the night of March 21st. After the usual meeting, when the adults had gone home, a few little children returned to the chapel, relit the lamp, and had a little prayer-meeting to themselves; one child, writing about it, said: 'We were only little children, but we felt that God was very near.' Since then they have had prayer-meetings every night, attended by a large number of children; and their prayers and testimonies are wonderful. Many of the boys and girls are entirely changed, and the children are found in the chapel at all hours. Many of them seem to be deeply convinced of sin, but most of them seem to have accepted the Spirit trustfully, joyfully, as little children! Oh, the good this will be among the adult population. The last few nights a number of people, fathers and mothers, have been drawn to the meeting, unable to keep away; but the little ones take the lead, and the effect is marvelous. Weare praying and hoping that the Spirit will be felt with power, and that all Shangpoong District will be saved. These are only the droppings. The showers will come.

"In Mynso, too, the Spirit is working. The women there are deeply stirred, and are praying earnestly. The pastor himself is wonderfully moved, and seems to be living in another world, deep in thought and wonderment. His wife and some other women are giving themselves to prayer night and day. Oh, will it not be glorious when hundreds of souls are won over for Jesus! I want men to come to Jesus by the hundreds. Jesus died for millions, as Evan Roberts says,"

lllDITORIALS

EDITORIALS ANCIENT MISSIONARIES AND MODERN It is worth while, perhaps, to try to imagine St. Paul responding in the present day to the Macedonian call. In that case the story of his journey would include a passage by steamer from the Dardanelles (close to Troas) to Ravalla (Neapolis), and thence by railroad to Thessalonica and Veria (Berea). Philippi would have to be cut out of the itinerary, at some loss, we must admit. One can hardly suppose that a missionary would give four hours to tramping from Neapolis to that insignificant little town when the train stands ready to take him in four hours to the capital of the district. Is it profane levity to picture Paul and Silas leisurely eat- ing their dinner at a table while the train whirls them toward Amphi- polis and Thessalonica? Is there anything inconsistent with the momen- tous purpose of carrying the Gospel to Europe in an association of the great missionary with a modern dining-car or parlor-carP The contrast between ancient and modern facilities for missionary travel is enough to suggest surprising contrasts in almost all other phases of missionary experience. The modern missionary has a great constitu- ency to back him. He rarely has to risk his life in order to speak; he has a great array of apparatus at his call, types of which are the printing- press, and the Bible Society which furnishes his Bibles, and the college which educates his helpers. In opportunity, environment, and equip- ment the missionary of the twentieth century has an enormous advan- tage over the missionary of the first. .

We are not of those who rate antiquity as equivalent to sanctity- who think that garment mere holy which was in high fashion several centuries ago, or him more religious who wears shoes tied with thongs and made so unskilfully as to be unfit to keep out mud or dust.. But we can imagine a modern missionary becoming somewhat the slave of his equipment. We can see that under the fascination of his facilities he might easily allow the railroad to carry him to the great centers which it deems most important, neglecting the Philippi where Lydia waits, and the soothsaying girl, and the jail which a visit would have changed into a temple of praise.

The point which we wish now to emphasize is the stress which modern facilities lay upon ability in the missionary. An ocean steam- ship with its internal maze of complicated machines and its compact organization of skilled men requires of its captain greater insight and forethought and power than Paul's ship called for, the ability of whose captain in emergency was limited to tying the hull together with ropes and l~tting the gale carry it whithersoever it listed. The master mis- sionary in these days needs to be of the same quality as the great cap- tains of industry, who are men of power and resource, seeing all things, knowing all things, and planning all things in a masterly way that forces the machinery of any enterprise to work harmoniously for the end in view. He must rise above and command his facilitating circumstances and his wonderful diversity of apparatus, or he will be controlled by them, to the detriment of results for which the world waits.

This leads to one simple observation which is of prime importance in any comparison between the ancient missionary and the modern.

These sta.rtling differences between the two are found, after all, in things

not essential, tho important. In all essential things there is no difference. The object of the missionary always was, and always must be, the same. He has to make men know Jesus Christ and His Gospel of repentance and remi.!;sion of sins. Except as they subserve this single purpose, tile sustaining and directing boards, the schools, colleges, hospitals, and printing-presses of the mission field do their work in vain. The relation of the missionary of this century to his object, too, is the same as that of the earlier one. He is the messenger of Jesus Christ. He is called to do this work, and his call gives him confidence. He is the instrument in the hands of a Master, and therefore he is safe in attempting to do it. The rule of ability, too, for the missionary of the present day is the rule that was laid down for the apostles. They were told to wait until they had received POWER FROM ON HIGH. If the modern missionary knows anything of Christian experience, he knows that his most earnest effort is valueless except he be filled with the Holy Spirit. Without power from on high his endeavors are as the clangor of brass-fruitless.

This, then, is the chief outcome of such a comparison as we have suggested. Except we hold to first principles, we miss our aim. To possess the ability which can effectively coordinate the modern riches of missionary equipment we have to do as Paul did-we have to live in Christ, that we may learn from Him how to distinguish fundamentals and that we may be filled with His Spirit. The greatest concern of the modern missionary must be to cultivate a more humble submission to the control of Him whose is the work and the power to do it. So shall he control his facilities as well as his difficulties.

BAPTIZING ON THE SLY The Annals o/the Propagation o/the Faith for June is of unusual interest, being a report number, with considerable information respect- ing Roman Catholic missions in various parts of the world. In the sup- plement to the American edition of the Annals is a description of Roman Catholic mission work at Kurume, in Japan, written by ,Father Sauret, the missionary, and published especially for the information of a New York gentleman who seems to be thinking of supporting some part of the work there. We do not purpose here to sum up the facts given with graphic detail by the writer of this letter. But we wish to call attention , to one part of the letter reciting the advantages of employing in the mis- sion women catechists and nurses. As a clincher to his argument, Father Sa.uret says: If Moreover, if a child is dying in the neighborhood it can be baptized unknown to its parents. My woman catechist baptizes a number of pagan children every year in this way. Everyone knows that sIte is in my employ, amd as I have the reputation of being a good medical doctor, the people imagine that by being associated with me she has learned to take care of the sick. She can present herself anywhere where there are sick children. As she has a weakness for finding fever, and always dis- covers microbes in a dirty skin, she, of course, needs water to lower the temperature or bathe the parts affected by microbes. While the pagans admire so much scientific knowledge in a Japanese woman, she profits by the occasion to administer the Sacrament of Baptism, making ,use of the L:ttin formula. The unknown language sounds rather strange to pagan ears; they imagine her words to be some kind of hicantation to

EDITORIALS

add efficacy to the remedies. The people never raise any objection· to any such proceeding."

The writer further points out that this woman catechist has baptized as many as two hundred and twelve Japanese children in one year unknown to themselves or to their parents.

Between the. lines in this passage we see the reflection of the grin on the missionary's face while he is showing how easily he cheats the Japanese by sending a woman to care for their sick who knows nothing of medicine, and how tremendously funny it is to have the woman get the water for a surreptitious baptism by pretending to have hunted a lot of microbes down to their lair, or to see her classed with believers in incantation as a reinforcement to the materia medica, because she mutters in Latin the sacred formula of baptism.

Altho the missionary thinks it a rib-tickling joke to get Japanese children baptized without arousing suspicion of any religi:ous zeal, we confess to a strange depression of spirits in the presence of the frankness which calls attention to the sharp practise. Weare accustomed to keep some record of Roman Catholic converts among pagans. The progress of Roman Catholicism in Japan is usually taken as part of the progress of Christianity. But how can a man who treats such a subject in sucha way be capable of aiding the Japanese, or anyone else, to rise in the scale of manhood P Moreover, this man evidently trusts that his readers will agree with his principles. He tells of his practise in detail as a means of persuading benevolent New Yorkers to pay coin into the Propaganda treasury. The editor of the Annals, at. the headquarters in Baltimore, too, publishes the letter with equal assurance. Is there not reason to revise our estimate of the place to be assigned these missions in the great campaign which Jesus Christis carrying forward in the world?

ERRATA By a mistake in the binding, the two illustrations of the Woman's Hospital in India and the Girl's School in Burma were misplaced in our July number. .They should, of course, have accompanied the article by Miss Butler on "The Work of Women's Missionary Societies."

Mr. G. S. Eddy, of India, calls attention to an error in the statistics of the article on India (p. 254 of the April number), where the population of Chota Nagpur is given as 59,000,000 in place of 5,000,000.

WANTED: LIFE STORIES OF EMINENT NATIVE CHRISTIANS The editors of the REVIEW believe that there is no more stimulating and instructive study than the life stories of great men and women. In these we have principles wrought out in experience, and concrete examples of the power of God to transform and use individuals in the conquest of the world.

The editors, therefore, ask those who have or who can secure the necessary facts, to send us biographical sketches of Missionary Heroes or Heroines, and accounts of the conversion and experiences of prominent Native Christians. These articles should be between 2,000 and 4,000 words in length, and th~y should be accompanied by portraits and other photographs, suitable for illustration, wherever these can be secured. The articles accepted will be paid for at our usual rates. Stamps should be enclosed with articles, to insure their return in case they are not found available. Address: MANAGING EDITOR of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, 44-00 East Twenty-third Street, New York.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Tu OPENING OF TIBET. By Percival Lan- THE PAROCHIAL ScHOOL: A Curse to the don. Illustrated. 8vo, 484 pp. $6.00. Church, a Menaee to the Nation. By Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1805. Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley. IUustrated. 12mo, 480 pp. $1.50, Published by the This is a most interesting account Author, Sherman House, Chicago, Ill. of the unique expedltion of Colonel 1905. Younghusband to the sacred city of the Great Forbidden Country of The Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley is the Mahatmas. But Mr. Landon, a Roman Catholic priest of the the correspondent of the London archdiocese of Chicago, whom the Times, has given us vastly more diocesan authorities excommunithan a mere history of the military cated for animadverting severely invasion. There are also chapters on the moral characters and intelon previous expeditions, the early lectual shortcomings of some leadhistory oithe country, the religion, ing ecclesiastics. It is true the character, and customs of the excommunication was soon withpeople, and many graphic pictures drawn, but its effect has been a oflife inTibet. The illustrations are distinct gain to the cause of truth excellent, and show more vividly and righteousness. How this came than words could describe the diffi- to pass is told in the opening chap~ culties of the march through jungle tel'S of this book. This work, puband torrents, and over crags and lished only a few months ago, has mountain passes higher than Mount already run into a second editi(m. Blanc. Tibet knows not roads for The un-American character of the modern vehicles. Roman Catholic parochial schools is here set forth by one who not Mr. Landon's descriptions are only knows whereof he speaks, but realistic and captivating. One can who supports his assertions by a almost smell the filth of Phari, great variety of what seem to be hear the clash of arms at the un- undisputed facts. "The Catholic fortunate "Fight at the Wall," parochial school in the United and shudder at the fate of the States," says Father Crowley, ., is wretched immolated monks. He not founded on loyalty to the redescribes Buddhism in no flatter- public, and the ecclesiastics who ing terms, for in Tibet the cere- control it would throttle, if they monies are crude and often obscene, could, the liberties of the American the priests are ignorant and im- people." moral, the religious houses are dark and filthy, and the whole religious Besides exposing the general insystem is nothing more than de- feriority of the parochial schools, mon worship. In spite of this, the Father Crowley shows the moral, Russian embassy won the favor of intellectual, and spiritual unworththe Grand Lama by claiming that iness of the ecclesiastical directors the Czar is a reincarnation of the and teachers, as a class; and specifgreat reformer of Lamaism, and ically refers to the immorality of the Czar himself sent to the the priesthood, and the "graft" Dadai Lama a full set of vestments that seems to be an attendant on of a bishop of the Greek Church. sacramental ministrations quite as No one can read MI'. Landon's book much as in the maladministration without being convinced of the of municipal affairs. great failure of Buddhism and Tibet's need of the Gospel. From the evidence set forth the parochial school seems to be really a curse to the Church of Rome in

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

our country, and whatever perpet- passing pirate entered to take part uates sectional or racial differences in a drunken brawl and smash the in our republic is a menace to our furniture." A Masai warrior .. is nation. Tho the book is painful rather a fine-looking creature, tho reading, owing to its exposure of generally so smeared with oil and unworthy ecclesiastics of all ranks, red clay that it is better to inter- from Pope to curate, it will be like view him out-of-doors and at a the knife of the surgeon in the slight distance." An English" col- Catholic body if its warnings and lector" in one of these districts, a counsels are beeded. young man of twenty-five. or thirty, .. finds himself in a position which The second edition, just issued, partly resembles that of an em- contains a letter to Pope Pius X., peror and partly that of a general calling on him, as the head of the servant." A Mohammedan prince Roman Catholic Church, to insti- escaped from his British guards in tute reforms in order to preserve 1900, and apologized, writing that the semblance of decency in the he had found a change of air abso- ecclesiastical organization in the lutely necessary for his health. United States. .. By the. bye," he concluded, re- vealing by this postscript the moral THE EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir and religious attitude of the people Charles Eliot, K C.IILG., late H. M. Com- of the whole seaboard, .. I left a missioner for the Protectorate. With wife and a Koran behind; don't illustrations Index, and maps. Pp. xii trouble to return them." and 334. $3.50. Edward Arnold, London. 1905. We are now, however, more con- cerned with the commissioner's •• The East Africa Protectorate" view of missions in East Africa. is marked by the same brilliant He goes straight to the root of the qualities of insight and expression question. .. The family and social which placed Sir Charles Eliot's relations of natives are based on .. European Turkey" in the very such low moral ideas that they front rank of authorities upon the can not become satisfactory withcondition of the Land Of the Cor- out the introduction of profound rupt. The purpose of the present changes. It is for the missionary work is .. to point out the oppor- rather than the government to tunity which British East Africa intoduce these changes." . Again, offers for European colonization, "Altho the slave trade, massacres, and the interesting effect which and other forms of barbarism could such a colony may have on the only have been abolished by force future development of Africa." and the strong arm of government, But in following this object the we must not forget the immense author has omitted "no aspect of debt which Africa owes to gentler the country which seemed likely methods, to moral influence and to prove interesting." Hence the missionary enterprise. . . . The book is more than a description of opening of a new mission station the country and its products. It has' seemed to me to be generally is a most informing and fascinating as efficacious for the extension of study of the people, their history, European influence as the opening and their peculiarities. of a government station, and there are districts in East Africa in Humor babbles out spontaneously which European influence has in the midst of these grave studies. hitherto been represented almost Mombasa, for instance, is charac- entirely by missionaries, but which terized. In its former state" it was not so much the field where .important issues were decided, as a seaport tavern into which every have made as great progress as the A vicenna based much of his scienCe regions which have been taken in of medicine, and how Gazali (the hand by government officials." – Calvin of Islam) .was indebted to Johannes Philoponus, the Chris- The book will prove of special tian commentator of Aristotle. In value to those who wish to inform his treatment of Ibn Roshd (Ayerthemselves of the general con- roes) the author fails to mention ditions prevailing in this part of Renan's great work on the SUbject, Africa, with reference to the study and the writings of Lull, who was of the mission fie1ds. the first to combat his errors. By showing the philosophical disinte- THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY IN ISLAM. By gration of Islam even as early as Dr. T. J. de Boer, of the University of the tenth century the book has Gronirigan. Translated from the Dutch value to the student of missions. by Edward A. Jones, B.D. 8vo. 215 pp. We know how rapidly and widely Luzac & Co., London. 1908. that same process of disintegra- tion is now preparing the way for This is the first serious attempt the Gospel; for the Koran was to present a history of the philoso- never intended for philosophic or phers of Islam. The subject is full higher criticism. of interest to the student of Mohammedanism, and, therefore, ap- A HISTORY OF AMERICAN REVIVALS. ByFrank pears appropriately in Luzac's Grenville Beardsley. S.T.D. American Oriental Religious Series. The Tract Society, Boston, New York, Chi· writer shows that the boasted in- cago. tellectual achievements at Bagdad in the eigth and at Cordova in the The purpose of this interesting tenth centuries were not because and inspiring book is to present a but in spite of orthodox Islam. narrative of our revival history, Moslem theology, in its dogmatic and the following subjects are statement, borrowed much from treated with force and clearness: Christian sources, and the Arabian "The Genesis of Revivals," "Religwriters were translators rather ious Declension and Attempts at than originators. The doctrine of Reform," "The Great Awakening," the eternity of the Koran, e.g., "The Period of the Revolution," was adapted from the Christian "The A wakening of 1800," "Dedoctrine of the Logos; Al Kindi, nominational Movements – The Alfarabi Ibu Sina, and the rest, Congregationalists and Presbyteborrowed from Aristotle, as far as rians," "Charles Grandison Finthey could understand him. The ney, " " Denominational Moveauthor's opinion ,is that "the ments-The Baptists and Methodweight of philosophic endeavor in ists," .. The Great Revival of 1857," Islam lies on the theoretical and "The Period of the Civil War," intellectual side. Their philoso- "The Lay Movement in Revivals," phy is unpractical." Therefore, and "Organized Movements." The some philosophers forsook Islam author shows, very conclusively, for materialism, and others inter- that one of the results of the preted it into pantheism. The or- "Great Awakening" was a quickthodox followers of tradition fell ening along missionary and educainto the grossest anthropomor- tional lines, and he gives us these phism. "Some went so far as to suggestive facts: At Stonington, ascribe to Allah all the bodily Conn., and at Westerly, R. 1., there members, except the beard and were extensive revivals among the other privileges of Oriental man- Indians, which resulted in the.exhood"! We are further told how tinction of heathenism among far the Sufis went in their mysticism, on what absurd principles

FOB THE MISSIONARY LIBBARY

them. In 1743 David Brainerd, a of Malaysia, for it contains much convert of the revival, began his more than the pictures from which extensive missionary labors among it takes its name. The Kwa Ibo the Indians, which were interrupted River is one of the coast streams of by his early death. J"onathan Ed- Southern Nigeria in Africa. It wards, at whose home the last days gives name to the Qua Iboe Misof the saintly Brainerd were spent, sion, which is an enterprise little wrote his memoirs under the title known on this side of the water. of "An Account of the Life of The May number of the Qua Iboe David Braiuerd." A perusal of this Quarterly contains the annual re- " Life" so affected Henry Martin port of this mission. Even this little that he became the first modern mif)sion, which has 4 statitms and 10 missionary to the Mohammedans, missionaries, is under that spell of and thus modern missions, in part steady growth which affects all the at least, are a fruit of ., The Great missions in Africa this year, when Awakening." study_is to be directed lipon the great continent. A.frica hides This volume holds a unique posi- much that is good as well as untion in our religious literature, and measured evil. Another of the litthe prayer is offered that it may tle missions in Africa is the Swiss hasten the coming of that spiritual Romande Mission, operating in the and missionary awakening toward Traansval, and the southern part which so many are earnestly long- of Portuguese East Africa. Its aning, and for which so many are nual report is found in the J"une confidently hoping. number of the Bulletin de la Mis- sion Romande. The impression The Mislionary Magazines given is that this is a sturdy little mission which will give an account "Conditions of the Spirit's In- of itself in the future. Its report dwelling," by Archdeacon Buswell, can be summed up in the one is a tender and moving presenta- phrase, ,. It always grows." tion of a deep subject, and the most important, to outsiders at least, of The J"uly number of All the the articles in the J"une Church World; the bright little magazine Missionary Intelligencer. The of the Presbyterian Forward Move- Kongo Free State and its people, ment, vividly describes missionary and missionary experiences among life in Brazil, and in another article them, are fully treated in the (Brit- asks leaders of missionary meetish) Baptist Missionary Society's ings a question that will stick, un- Missionary Herald, which will re- less forcibly ejected. The question pay all who take the trouble to read is, "What did you do besides the J"une number. The Foreign talk P" The Assembly Herald for Field, of the Wesleyan Methodist J"uly gives us, from the island of Missionary Society, has an inform- Hainan, the story of a Buddhist ing article on Roman Catholics at propaganda now being pressed in home written by Rev. H. J". Pig- the island by J"apanese missionagott, under the title" Problems of ries. The fact :is interesting, and the Italian Field." The Mission the details of the doctrines offered Field {So P. G.} has an interesting to the Hainanese by their J"apanese article under the modest heading, teachers will interest many. "Pictures from Singapore," which Another important article in the is one of the detailed illustrated ar- Assembly Herctld is an appeal for ticles that are a specialty of this men and means for pressing evanmagazine. It is to be read by those gelization in the Philippines, the who wish to know more of this part

solid basis of the appeal being the the story of his decision, taken fact that "the time to evangelize while at the convention, to give the Philippines is NOW I" That himself up to Jesus Christ, and to this is true there can be no ques- urge his tribe to follow in the same tion. The signatures to the appeal path. A fine picture of this chief ought to win for it instant atten- appears on the cover of the magation. The Methodist Bishop Old- zine. The Bible Society Record ham and the Presbyterian mission- gives a very interesting account of ary Rogers sign this important the languages of the Philippines paper on behalf of the "Evangel- and the progress of Bible translaical Union" of the Philippines. In tion there. Rev. J. C.Goodrich is the Home Missions section of the the writer. The conference of paid same magazine is an article by the Rev. Charles Stelzle, entitled, "A officials of the Y. M. C. A., held at Year with Church and Labor." It sets forth a fact of no mean qual- Niagara Falls in May, was addressity in showing that with sympathy ed by President G. Stanley Hall, on and patient tact in making the "Efficiency of Religious Work," sympathy felt, the" gap" between and by President King, of Oberlin, workingmen and the Church can be on "Efficiency in Bible Study." abolished. In 50 American cities These, together with other valufraternal delegates are now ex- able addresses before the conferchanged between Central Labor ence, are found in Association Men Unions and Ministerial Associa- for July. tions. Both parties benefit. The Missionary Herald for July gives NEW BOOKS space to a somewhat full account of the recent report of the South TUE WUITE PERIL IN TUE FAR EAST. By Sid- African Commission on Native ney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Affairs. The report has all the im- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1005. portance which the Herald ascribes to it. Its testimony to the value YOUNG JAPAN. By James A. B. Scherer. of missions in South Africa is un- 12mo. ,1.50. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philaexpected and unanswerable. The delphia. 1005. July Life and Light contains a good account of the American College Tn FALL OF TOIIIGAK : Moravian Missions on for :Girls in Constantinople, writ- thE' Coast of Labrador. 28.6d. Moravian ten by Miss Isabella Dodd. The Mission Agency, London. 1005. Baptist Missionary Magazine for July is newsy throughout, being TUB EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir largely given up to brief echoes Charles Eliot. Maps. illustrated. 8vo, from the great convention at St. 834 pp. ,5.00. Edward Arnold, London. Louis. Those who read it will find 1005. no long discussions of vital themes, but an astonishing amount of cheer SAINTS AND SAVAGES. Five Years in the New and stimulus. The Baptist Home Hebrides. By Robert Lamb. William Mission Monthly has a description Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh. 1905. of O1'e scene at the St. Louis conven- '(;iOD wh;ch must have been start- SUN BABIES: Studies in the Child-life of India. lingly draro9·tic in character. It By Cornelia Sorabji. 68., net. John Murwas the appearapce before the great ray, London. 1905. audience of an Indi"l,n chief, who told, out of the depths of hi'" heArt, JEWS IN MANY LAmlS. By Edgar Nathan Adler. illustrated. 12mo,259 pp. Jew- ish Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1005.

CHRISTIANITY IN MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest W. Clement. Dlustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. $1.00, net. American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1905.

THll> PHILIPPINE CENSUS. Washington, D. C. 1005.

FOREIGN MISSIONS. Era of Non-Conformity Series. By Prof. G. Curry Martin. Na- tional Council of Evangelical Churches, London. 1005.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Committee recommended the fol- A Convention A gathering under lowing points of policy: Looking the title, General (1) That the Sunday-school papers Toward Church Con v e n t ion of of the country bring before the at- Federation American Churches, tention of the Christian public the is to be held in New great field of Sunday-school work as the natural and logiqal place for York City in November of this instruction in home and foreign year. The chief judicatories of 12 of missions. the leading Christian denomina- tions in the United States have al- (2) That the question of missions ready either appointed or author- in the Sunday-school be given a ized the appointment of delegates place on the programs of all misto this convention. The purpose of sionary institute conventions and the gatheringis to organize, ifdeem- summer schools wherever possible ed advisable, a National Federation. throughout the country. It is understood that the organization, if formed, shall have power (3) That the aid of the Sundayonly to advise the constituent school boards and the societies of bodies, and that its basis shall be the various denominations be enone of cooperative work and not listed in a systematic effort to one of doctrinal statement or gov- bring before every Sunday-school ernmental form. This is one more superintendent in the country the of the outcomes of the longing for possibility, practicability, and negreater unity among the members cessity of the study of missions in of the Reformed Churches. That the Sunday-schools. such a gathering is not only timely, but exigent exceedingly, appears (4) That courses of instruction be plainly from this fact, which is prepared in both home and foreign typical: There are 66 Christian missions, aimed to instruct and inbodies at work in New York City. terest the scholars and to lead them The total Protestant population, to some definite missionary activwith or without definite affiliation, ity. is reckoned as 1,917,006, of whom 1,087,762 are churchless. The main (5) That this missionary inatruccause of the ineffectiveness of Prot- tion be made a part of the regula;' estantism in New York, says supplemental work in every school, Federation, is the inadequacy of unless otherwise adequately proisolated denominational effort to vided for. discover and recover these million people. (6) That suitable and inexpensive books be prepared in different The Our workers among grades, which shall be put in the hands of every pupil, so that thor- International young people are ough home preparation be made possible. Sunday-school more and more be- Resolved, That we request the Convention coming convinced convention to direct the Lesson Committee to arrange for two misand Missions of the importance sionary lessons, two temperance lessons, and two other optional of missionary edu- temperance lessons for each year; the missionary lessons to be taken, cation for children. At the recent so far as possible, fib the regular course of consecutive Bible study, International Convention in To- which shall be specially adapted to and designed for missionary teachronto the Sunday-school Editorial ing.

How Some A correspondent of ":Saints " Do the Churchman Not Give points with just in- dignation to the fact that 2,300 parishea in the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, including 160,000 communicanta, did not giv

a penny last year to help on the $1,352,017, more than one-half, mill'sionary work of the Church. $702,080, came from France, in That is more than one-fifth of the which complete separation of the entire membership. It would not State from the Church is practically matter so much if Episcopalians accomplished. These statements were the only sinners in this par- appear in La Croix, a Roman Cathticular, but the sad fact is that olic newspaper published in Paris. their like can be found in large But the diocese of Paris contributed numbers in all our churches. only $33,183.

How Some In Oak Park, a sub- Methodist The last annual re- Saints Do Give urb of Chicago, Missionary port of the Mission- there are three Con- Activity ary Society of the gregational churches which made Methodist Episcothis record last year: Of the First Church the offerings for foreign pal Church shows that the society missions amounted to $2,845, the has 276 men and 227 women missupport of 4 missionaries; the sionaries, besides 231 women sup- Second Church to $2,132, the sup- ported by the Woman's Foreign port of 2 missionaries; and the Missionary Society. The missions Third Church, formed in 1899, and report 905 native ordained preachwith a membership of only 262, ers, 6,719 other native workers, $231. 226,563 members and probationers, or 10,827 more than were reported How Our The Missionary the previous year. There are 9 Chinese Put Us Herald puts on universities and colleges, 21 the- ological or Bible training-schools, to Shame record these gener- 100 high schools and boarding- ous gifts to the schools, and 1,804 other elementary or day-schools. These schools re- American Board from various Chi- port 58,632 students under instrucnese Sunday-schools in the United tion. The 4,928 Sabbath-schools States. They are all follows: Oon- report 247,638 scholars. There are necticut-New Britain, South, $30; now 1,312 churches and chapels, New London, First, $4. California besides 362 halls or other rented -San Francisco, $33. Massachu- places of worship, and 644 parsonsetts-Olinton, $5; Fall River, Cen- ages or homes. The home Church, tral, $25; Marlboro, $18; Boston, through the missionary society, Mt. Vernon, $290.' New York- expended about $970,000 for the Brooklyn, Central, $115; New York, foreign missions. The missions Pilgrim, $90. Rhode Island-Provi- themselves contributed for various dence, Beneficent, $100. Total, purposes over $700,000. The aver- $710. age gift per member throughout the whole Church for missions ad- Massachusetts' The Archdiocese of vanced from 54.6 cents, in 1903, to Gifts to Papal. Boston (shades of 55.6 cents in 1904.

Mission. I the Pilgrim Fa- One Generation The value of insti- thers I), according of Work tutions created to to the Congregationalist, leads the at Tuskegee benefit mankind is world in gifts to Roman Catholic largely to be estimISSIOns. It contributed $83,029 last year to the Society for the mated by their power to multiply Propagation of the Faith, thus out- themselves. The first generation doing all similar bodies in Chris- of graduates of.Tuskegee Institute, tendom. As a further significant planted by Booker Washington. fact, we are informed that, of the total receipts of their society,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 62'7

has hardly corne to maturity, yet it has never been an allotment of the is said that there are already 26 in- Pine Ridge Reservation lands. dustrial schools for negroes which Now that he has consented to acowe their existence in part or en- cept it, there will probably be an tirely to the work of Tuskegee early division of the great reserve students. Within a few weeks 3 among the Indians. Civilization graduates sailed for the Sudan to will follow, for it has been the exgrow cotton on the Upper Nile, and perience in all cases that individual 2 more have followed since. And land holdings promote education, all this is but fruit from the seed thrift, and progress. – American planted by General Armstrong at Missionary. Hampton soon after the close of the Rebellion. The Hawaii of These figures set the Future forth in some meas- Presbyterian The total receipts ure the medley of Work Among for work done in the Freedmen the South last year which the population of one of our Pacific possessions it! com- were $189,654. The posed. They give the different following table shows the extent of nationalities found in the schools the work done: of Hawaii: Ministers. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. ….. 220 Pure Hawaiians………. ………….. 4,877 Churches and missions……… 866 Japanese and Chinese.. •. •• . ••• . •• .• . . . 4,570 Added on examination. •• •• •• •• 1,715 Portuguese… ………….. ………… 4,345 Added on certificate .•••••••••• 201 Part Hawaiian……………………. 8,234 Whole number……………… 22,189 Americans.. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. Sabbath-schools. •. . •• . •. •• ••• •• 859 British, German, Scandinavian…….. 877 Sabbath-school scholars…••••• 21,576 Porto Rican…… …………………. 651 Number of schools………….. 118 Other Foreigners.. .. .. •.. .. … .. •…. .. 556 Number of teachers………… 814 189 Number of pupils…………… 13.852 Total. ………………………. 19,m The whole number of workers of different classes is: EUR()PE Ministers who preach only. •. . . 137 Islam Not all are a ware of Ministers who preach and teach 69 Ministers who teach only……. 14 Invading the fact that some Laymen who teach…………. 24 Women who teach…. .•….. .•. 207 London years ago a mosque Red Cloud and The warfare of the was opened in Liv- the Red Man white man may be erpool, which also is supported by said to have come to its end when old Chief RedCloud, the gifts of converts from Christenof the Ogalalla Sioux, a few days ago accepted an individual allot- dom. And now so many Moslems ment of land from the government. He was the last of the great Sioux are resident in London that a leaders who refused to be reconstructed. He always declared he movement is on foot to build. a would never be a good Indian till he was a dead qne. He was an aid mosque to cost $750,000, and meetof old Sitting Bull in all the great ings in aid of this project have recampaigns of that warrior chief, cently been held in Hyde Park. and he never was willing to take to Says the Christian Commonwealth the ways of civilization. Largely of one of tltese : to his influence is it due that there Some strips of cloth were spread under the trees, and here 12 wor- shipers took their places, with facE'S turned toward Mecca, while Sheikh Abdul Quadir, wearing a turban of white and gold, chanted in Arabic the ordained verses fronl the Koran. The worshipers took up the chant, touching the earth from time to time with their foreheads.

At the close a little missiona.ry

speech was delivered by the about 700 native Ohristian Bible- Sheikh. women were maintained in Eastern lands under the control of about 40 Henl')" Martyn July 8th· marked missio;nary societies. About 350,- Centennial the hundredth an- 000 copies of the Russian and J ap- niversary of Henry anese Scriptures had been distrib- uted among soldiers on their way Martyn's leaving London to sail for to the field of war, to the sick and India. At the time when he ar- wounded in hospital, and to prisrived in Oalcutta the efforts that oners. had been made to provide even English residents with the means The society now circulates the of grace were very small. There Bible in 100 languages, and the New were only 2 English churches in Testament in 94 more, while in 196 the presidency of Bengal. The additional tongues at least one book mission societies in Great Britain of Scripture is available, making had not long been established, and 390 versions in all. The additions their work for India, tho planned made during the last twelve in some degree, was not yet begun. months represent peoples dwelling Martyn lived only six years after in South Morocco, Matabeleland, landing on the shores of Hindustan. Eastern Equatorial Africa, the He won but few converts; estab- Upper Nile Valley, New Guinea, lished only 5 schools; and saw his the New Hebrides, Kashmir, Balwork crowned at Oawnpore by the uchistan, and the eastern coast of opening, on September 30, 1810, of Nicaragua. Among special classes the church for which he had long provided for, the Psalms in Lithuprayed and labored. The next day anian have been transliterated he started on his journey to Persia from Gothic into Roman characters to complete his translation of the for emigrants to the United States New Testament into the language and Oanada; while for dwellers of that country, and to present a east of the River Paraguay in copy to the shah. The expedition South America the Gospel of Luke proved too much for his slender has been provided as a diglot in constitution, and he died on the Guarani and Spanish. way, October 16, 1812, near Tokat, where his body was buried. But A Model Gift At the recent openin the last century the spirit of his to the L. M. S. ing of the new noble life has been marching on to animate the Ohurch of Ohrist in house of the London Europe and America. Missionary Society, the home sec- retary made the following an- J. P. TROWBRIDGE. nouncement: "I received last week a letter from a friend of the society, The Oldest According to the who charges me not to reveal his and Greatest last report of the name under any circumstances, Bible Society British and Foreign stating that it was his intention to to have left a large sum of money Bible Society, it by will to the society, but that he issued a total of 5,857,645 copies of had resolved instead to give that the Scriptures last year, bringing money forthwith. The amount in the grand total since the founda- question is £10,000. I have a lettion of the society up to 192,537,- ter from him to day, in which he 746, of which over 77,000,000 have tells me that he intends to combeen in English. To carry the plete the gift, either in the form of Bible to the people of every race cash or of certain sto~k, by the end and color, offering them from door to door and in the highways, 930 colporteurs were employed, while

190fil GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of March, the end of our present in the colleges and mission schools' financial year. There are two con- The baptisms last year were 1,389, ditions attached to it. The first is a larger number than in any former that which I have already men- year. There are 20 medical mistioned, that we do not divulge his sionaries and 10 nurses. The comname, and he suggests that the bined income last year was £50,856. money should be acknowledged The Scottish Universities' Mission, under the two words ' Sursum which has its field in Sikkim, at the corda,' because he is anxious that gate of Tibet, and its training instino credit should in any way be as- tute at Kalimpong, and is upheld signed to him for the gift, but that by the missionary associations of if it please God it may be the means the 4 Scottish universities, is makof heartening and cheering up work- ing a gallant effort to be independers for God abroad and at home. ent of the general funds. The other condition attached to it is that it be regarded as a legacy, Bill Passed On July 3d the and be dealt with under the Legacy to Separate Chamber of Depu- Equalization Fund." Church and ties passed the bill State in France forthe "Separation Twenty-five This women's or- Years for the ganization cam e of Church and C.E.Z.M.S. into being in 1880, State" amid intense excitement. This move will no doubt involve taking the name of hardship for some churches, but it Church of England Zenana Mis- is a move in the right direction. sionary Society, and taking over We hope that in enforcement and certain portions of the work of the subsequent legislation there will be C. M. S. in India. Then there were manifest a spirit of justice andtolbut 17 stations in India, with 38 eration which will forward the women, 23 assistants in local con- cause of pure religion. nection, and 96 native workers. But to-day in India, Ceylon,' Singa- The German A recent number of pore, and China are found. 65 sta- Churches and the Allgemeine Mistions, 201 women missionaries, 102 assistants, and 994 native agents- Missions sions Zeitshrijt con- 1,297 in all. The number of the tains a review, by schools is 255, with 13,758 pupils. Hospitals are sustained to the num- Professor Warneck, of the present ber of 17, with 378 beds; and 50 dis- position of foreign missionary efpensaries, with a total of 4,167 in- fort in Germany. The last twenty patients and 332,241 out-patients. years can show a record of steady The income averages about $250,000 progress. The number of male annually. missionaries has been doubled, in- creasing from 520 in 1885 to 1,010 in What the Taking together 1903. There are in addition 117 Church of the Foreign Mis- unmarried women missionaries. Scotland sion Committee and Lady workers form a much smaller proportion of the total missionary is Doing the Women's Asso- force than in Great Britain: The ciation, the Church number of native Christians in German mission fields has grown of Scotb,ad has 144 missionaries in from about 200,000 in 1885 to about the mission field, 11 ordained native 500,000 in 1903. The total income ministers, and 4 licentiates, nearly of German missionary societies has 200 catechists, nearly 400 Christian increased from $625,000 to over teachers, about 12,750 baptized $1,400,000. natives, and nearly 17,000 scholars In addition to these figures, the

following are taken from Dr. Grun- of Bohemia. The union has been demann's statistics for last year. formed to care for and defend the There are 24 missionary societies in religious and educational interests Germany, 10 of which work in Ger- of Czech Protestants. The three man colonies. The largest are the churches in Bohemia have united Basel Mission (219 missionaries), together ip this way for the first Moravian (212), Rhenish (172), and time. Berlin (159). On the whole field there are 439,731 native Christians, From Rome to Recently in the distributed over 607 centers, with Protestantism Lutheran Church 2,172 outstations. There are 162 ordained native pastors. in AUltria in Vienna 47 stu- dents of the Uni- The Rhenish Founded in 1828 Missionary (resp. 1799), the versity of Vienna publicly re- Society Rhenish Mission- nounced the Roman Catholic ary Society is en- Church, and professed the faith of the Reformed Churches. The pasabled to look back upon many years tor addressed them upon the sigof faithful missionary work in nificance of the step, and then Africa, the Dutch East Indies through one of their number they (Borneo and Sumatra), China, and expressed the desire to cut them- New Guinea. The latest annual selves los von Rom. Such a step report shows that the missionaries would not mean so much in Amer- . of the society performed, in 1904, in ica, but in Austria it constitutes a all the different missionary fields, striking phenomenon. 10,281 baptisms, 6,174 of converts from heathenism, and 4,107 bap- The Pope to A personal letter tisms of children of native Chris- the Mikado from Pope Pius X. tians. The total number of members of congregations is now more to the Mikado of than 100,000, altho one-third of the Japan has been sent conveying the native Christians in Southwest thanks of the Roman Church to Africa are not counted, being con- Japan for its kindness and justice sidered "lost" on account of the to the Church's missionaries in uprising against Germany. Of the Manchuria, in territory where, important figures of the report we when Russia was powerful, the opmention also: main stations, 109; position of the Greek Church was missionaries, 161; sisters, 19; native felt acutely. Japan's tolerance in pastors, 29; native teachers, 548. matters of creed makes friends for The contributions to the society her who are not to be despised were equal to the expenses, but the when political and diploplatic readold deficit of about $18,000 remains justments come. Who would still upon the books. have dreamed, fifty years ago, that such a thing could occur? Church Union A conference simi- in Bohemia lar to that which Romanism Merely formal re- it is proposed to in Spain ligion without spir- hold soon in New York met in itual vitality no- Prague not long since, when there where in all Christendom has such was formed "The Union of Oon- undisputed possession as in sunny stance." It was so called because the martyrdom of Huss at Con- Spain. Here there is one priest to stance was the prereformation germ of the first Protestant Church every 400 people, and if we include the 50,933 monks and nuns, which is a very low estimate, we find that there is one to every 200, while there is only one teacher for every 460 of the population, and a school

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

house for every 2,200. Empty 1851, established themselves in churches are a very bad sig~, par- Spain, and also to such as may yet ticularly if they are large and seek to establish themselves. And splendid and cost a lot of money to maintain. Throughout Spain do you ask how many convents are there are too many priests and too already established,how many few worshipers. In Toledo a trav- monks and nuns, and to how many eler counted 58 priests and attendants engaged in the service, and orders they belong ? Well, here only 4 worshipers. At Cordova, are the statistics: Nunneries, 2,656; 19 priests were present and 2 old male convents, 597-total number women knelt near by the choir. Is it strange that the common people of nuns, 40,003; total number of of Spain, groaning under the bur- monks, 10,630. These are the numden of taxation which is necessary bers before the recent invasion of to support· the state religion, are Spain by quite an army of French almost in revolution against the monks and nuns, The number of Church and against the government which supports it? different religious orders passes 40. In Madrid alone there have been, Intolerance The Spanish gov- in Spain ernment is weaker or are still being, constructed from than that of Russia, 25 to 30 convents over and above and, therefore, its spirit of intoler- those formerly in existence. The ance if! less obstructive, but that Ooncordat of 1851 only authorized the spirit is there is shown by King Alphonso's recent letter (probably 2 religious orders, and another if inspired by his papal advisors) the bishop willed to admit such written to Cardinal Casansas with reference to the opening of the within his diocese. Anglican Church at Barcelona. In this letter the king says: Medical Work After years of suc- As Catholic king and submissive in cessful work in esand believing son of the only true Church, I am deeply pained by this Constantinople tablishing a hosnew attempt against the faith of our ancestors, and the religion of pital at Marsovan, the State. whose destinies Divine Providence has deemed right to Western Turkey, which has atentrust to me, and I do not hesitate to assure you that I shall do tracted great attention and renall in my power that the projects which Your Eminence exposes may dered to missionaries and natives be nullified by my government, and I implore your blessing. most valuable service, Dr. Thomas Papal Activity Pas tor Cipriano S. Carrington has desired to remove in Spain Toreros writes in the United Free to Constantinople to open there a Church Missionary Record: work similar to that done at Mar- On the 29th of November last sovan. He reports that there is the Spanish senate voted by a large majority an agreement with the great need at the capital of a train- Pope (whose secretary is the Spanish cardinal, Mgr. Merry del Val), ing school for nurses, as well as a in which authorization is conceded to all the religious orders that, in hospital which shall be open to all contravention of the Concordat of sufferers of whatever race, and he believes that no form of labor could be made more effective as a mis- sionary agency than this. The American Board has no funds to devote to a new enterprise, how- ever promising, but it has agreed to transfer Dr. Carrington to Con- stantinople and maintain him there for a brief period while he is get- ting established, the expectation being that friends of the enterprise and of Dr. Carrington will provide, without trenching upon gifts to the Board, whatever may be needed to carryon the work. The plan is to commence in a modest way with a few beds in a private house near the American College for Girls.- Missionaryllerald.

ASIA either by making of the mouth of the Red Sea a second Gibraltar, Tokens of After the labors of through the extension of their teJ'- Good in Syria 42 years in Syria, ritory of Aden, or by bringing the holy cities of Mecca and Medina Dr. Samuel Jessup under the protection of the Khe- is putting in some of the best work dive of Egypt instead of the Sultan of his life in the mission at large of Turkey. and in Gerard Institute at Sidon. "I never so longed for the conver- Some Facts A Blue Book con- sion of Syrians as now," he writes. Last year he baptized a Moslem Relating to tains figures about boy, one of 12 students who public- ly "dedicated themselves to the India the Indian Empire Master." Acting upon an invita- tion one day last March, 25 boys full of interest. dropped into his office, "all deeply moved," 16 offering prayer. At While the population is over 294,- the farm, too, Dr. Ford has many people to preach to, and a dozen 000,000, less than 3,000,000 are grown men lately asked to be re- ceived in the church. Still, there is Christians. In an analysis of the a pressure for schools in Syria. One Maronite village near Sidon pre- population according to "occupa- sented a signed and sealed petition and the cash to pay the teacher- tion," nearly 4,000,000 are sup- who was sent. Another Maronite village sent pledge and cash, and ported by servants engaged in the left them, saying: "It is for you and the Lord to settle it; we must administration of the State, 130,000 have a teacher"-and they accepted a simple young lad. Another by sport, 2,250,000 by herdsmen, Maronite village near Junieh was pleading, and Dr. Hoskins said 2,340,000 by barbers and shampoo- , they must show 20 signatures and seals before they could have a ers, while tailors, milliners, and school, and they sent 29.-Woman's Work. dressmakers have to find support for over 1,000,000 people. A glance at religions shows that Hindus number over 200,000,000, Moham- medans, 61,500,000, and Buddhists less than 10,000,000. The complex work in India is further evidenced by the great number of languages -there being no fewer than 42 In- dian, 11 Asiatic, and 19 European languages spoken in the empire, besides a greater number of dia- lects. There are 25,000 lepers and 150,000 deaf-mutes, while no less Meaning of the The capture of than 350,000 never see the light of Revolt in Sanaa, the capital day.-Young Men of India.

Arabia of the province of A Hindu After having visit- Ascetic ed 230 Hindu Yemen, by the Cenverted shrines in search of Arabs, indicates that the sultan peace, through the help of the Brahmans, Swami Dharhas a rebellion on his hands which mananda, of Bengal, turned to Is- lam, learned Arabic that he might seriously threatens to deprive him read the Koran, and traveled to Mecca in quest of salvation. Then of the control of at least a portion he studied Hebrew and Greek that he might search the Bible in the of Southern Arabia. Both the original. After seventeen years of the study of Hinduism, Buddhism, French and the Turks assert that Mohammedanism, and Christian- the present disturbances are fo- mented by the English as part of Lord Curzon's expansion policy, but whether this is true or not, it can not be denied that the British are most likely to profit by it,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ity, he has at last declared his hair touches the ground. The ex- faith in Christ as the only Savior. orcists sit near them with whips in Breklum Society The Breklum ¥is- their hands, which they use occa- Baptisms sionary Soc i e t y sionally to keep the women mov- in India commenced work ing and excited until they pro~ in Jaypur, district nounce the names of the devils by whom they are possessed, and also of Vizagapatam, India, in 1885, and state where the devil went into met from the beginning with splen- them and whatdrink they now dedid success. In 1004 it reported sire. It is claimed that these 23 missionaries employed in 7 women frequently speak languages missionary centers, and 5,300 native heretofore unknown to them, and Christians. To this number, 854 also carry stones so heavy that names were added by baptism on strong men can not lift them. Ohristmas, 1004. Only women are thus possessed. A missionary, who afterward de- Infant Marriage Some progress is scribed these scenes, asked one of in India being made in the exorcists: "Can you expel the awakening public devil of lying?" " No," frankly answered the brown exorcist, sentiment and bringing about legis- "that is impossible, for the devil of lation against child marriage in lying is in us all." India, but that much remains to be done is shown by the latest Indin The Plague The reports from census. This report makes this in India India show the conpainful statement: "Those who think that infant marriages have become a thing of the past in this tinued and terrible age of enlightenment and progress ravages of the plague. During the should have their eyes opened. In week ending April 1 there were Bengal alone there are no fewer 57,702 deaths, and this record even than 538 widows below 1 year of is not complete. The greatest age. The number of Hindu widows losses have been in the Punjab, in this presidency between 2 and 3 amounting to over 19,000. The years, 651; between 3 and 4 years, London Lancet reports that in 1903 1,756; between 4 and 5 years, 3,861; the number of deaths from plague between 5 and 10 years, 34,705, and in India was 853,000, while in 1004 between 10 and 15 years, 75,500. In there were 1,040,000. In twelve Bengal nearly every fourth girl is weeks of the last year there were a child widow." 250,000 deaths in the Punjab alone, a province which has a population Demoniac. Four hours north of about 20,000,000. Russia has not in India of Madura, India, lost as many soldiers and sailors is the tomb of a dur~ng a war which has lasted nearly a year and a half. But it is celebrated Hindu saint, where the an unsolved problem in India, what exorcists of the district assemble to do with the surplus population, every Friday. Large numbers of a multitude of people with feeble women who are thought to be pos- vitality. sessed of the devil are brought there on that day, sometimes as many as 500 women thus coming Travancore The Arya Messen- together. At first these women sit Soon to ger publishes a let- quietly on the ground, then they Become ter containing the commence to move their heads and Christian statement t hat bodies vehemently backward and while the popula- forward. until their dishevelled tion of Travancore is 3,000,000 of

people the Christians number 700,. which are found in India, Burmah. 000. A curious thing is claimed by the Malay Peninsula and islands, the editor of the Messenger, that and the Philippines. In this region these Christian converts, recruited there are () conferences. Four largely from the lower castes, ob- bishops administer affairs-Bishops tain as Christians kinder treatment Thoburn, Warne, Oldham, and from high-caste Hindus than they Robinson. did before their change of faith. It is proposed to send missionaries Bishop Thoburn is kept in Amer- to these high-caste:Hindus and urge ica by the affairs of the "Jubilee upon them that they do not drive Commission," which is arranging their low-caste brethren to an alien for the proper celebration of the , faith by their cruel treatment. fiftieth year of missionary enter- prise in South Asia. Bishop Warne A Sign of the The Hindus are dis- is administering th~ northernmost Time. in India carding old meth- zone of conferences in North India. Bishop Robinson has charge of the ods, and will not three conferences in the next belt long be satisfied with old creeds -two conferences in India and one based on ignorance. In a southern in Burmah. Bishop Oldham, has India town the natives recently charge of the three southernmost mounted their god Gonesha on a conferences-one in India, the Ma- bicyle, and thus carried him at the laysia, and the Philippines. head of their procession. In North India a new god has been added to Missionaty In the German the Hindu Pantheon. This new Work in publication Mo· god is personified in the automo- bile which recently passed through German China natsbUitter f 11, l' the upper India jungles. Modern inventions and ideas are destroy- offentliche 1I'Iis – ingold faiths and ideals. What will sionstunden we find an interesting be given in their place, infidelity article on German China, from or Christianity? which we take the following items: In 1898 the German Empire ac- Cleanliness as The Hindus have quired Kiantschou, with a heathen Found in India some peculiar ideas population of about 80,000. Tsing- tan is at present the most promi- as to cleanliness. nent town of the district. It has For instance, a Hindu may have wide streets, waterworks, electric walked a long distance to obtain lights, and a large number of modgood drinking-water. Arrived at ern stores, houses, and factories, the tank, he will first wash his feet and is connected by a railroad with and then fill his water-pot I How- Shantung and its coal-mines. Two ever clean a cup or plate has been missionary societies are at work in washed after a meal, it must be German China-the Generill Evanwashed again before being used- gelical Missionary Union and the but it does not matter how dirty Berlin Missionary Society. The the water is! I have seen a girl former, however, limits its work throw her food away because a fly entirely to educational and medical touched it; and yet if they make work, and tract distribution. The cakes they will mix and roll them Berlin Missionary Society has 3 on the floor. stations, and reports 345 native Christians. Its main station is Methodism in .. Southern Asia" situated outside Tsingtan upon a Southern Asia is the name given hill, a beautiful location. Theofll.- cials of the German government in Methodist circles to all those missions of the Church

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT1tLLIGEN01t

assist the missionaries in every pos- merchant sells soap upon the sible way, and many of the Europeans, of whom about 1,000 live in streets of Te Chou. A wealthy TSingtan, take 'an active interest in the work. But, alas! here, as in Christian of Lin Ching imports roller-top dbeusskins easns dwbitihcyaclsees~·inagn­- other does machine.

many other places; the missionary A Celestial Some time ago a work is most hindered by the mis- Good Samaritan Chinese gentleman conduct of so-called Christians. The annual report says, pointedly: on foot appeared "A crowd of intoxicated Euro- at the dispensary gate and with peans which passes the open doors him a rickshaw, 'hired at his exof the mission chapel during Divine pense, and in it a poor coolie who services has no elevating influence had fallen on the street in a faint, upon our young Christians. The brought on by a profuse and perconcourse of a large European pop- sistent hemorrhage from the throat ulation brings its special dangers. and nose. The whole trend of the Places of temptation are numerous, Chinese mind in such cases is to and body and soul of many a young leave the sufferer entirely alone person suffers incalculable injury." and not meddle with him, or else Especial attention is called to the to move him off one's own pavequite common living together of ment on to that of some one else, European men and native women, and leave him there. This brutal the descendants of these illegiti- practise is partly the result of sumate unions being despised by perst~tion and partly due to the Europeans and Chinese. But, in fear of being required to bury the spite of these and other hindrances, victim in case of his dying on the the work is owned of God and souls hands of the benefactor. But the are being saved. The door is wide- good Chinese did otherwise. He lyopened. put the man in a rickshaw, .brought him himself to the hospital, and The Modem Mr. Ellis, of Pang- waited while he was being attended Invaaion of chuang, writes in to. He then opened his purse, and China the Missionary left the hospital enough money to Herald: pay the entire expenses of the pa- Here is the telegraph line con- tient while he would be with us. necting us with the busy world. Then he commended the patient to us and went on his way.-Spirit of Here the Chinese government has Missions. a German in control of the great e~tablishment for making muni- The Inhuman In Canton, on the tIOns of war. Here the railroad Chinaman Pearl River, we find a great business will soon come, bringing with it its many, many changes. As we came city, containing more than 1,000,000 people; of these, 300,000 are said to up tht; c;trand C!!,nal we saw great live in boats, and we find many quantItIes of raIlroad materials go- families whose homes are boats not more than 20 feet long. On some ing on into Hunan for the con- of the larger boats the children struction of the railroad, which is fairly swarm, and we see little ones of 3 or 4 years playing about their being rapidly completed. Now decks. Many of the boys have and then there are riots, and some little round barrels about a foot long and six inches thick tied on people killed by those who look their backs. These barrels are lifewith ~atred and suspicion upon the thmgs from the outside barbarians, but the work of building rail- roads and extending mails and ~elephones stpl goes on.' Change IS slowly commg over this ancient empire. To-day a man is here with an American camera. A Japanese

preservers; if a child falls over- three years in command of the Asi board, the barrel will keep him atic Station, and expresses the conafloat until his mother or father viction that one-half that number, can pull him into the boat. We or 200,000,000, is nearer the fact. are surprised to !lee that the little girls of the boat families have, in The Banner Rev. Mr. Nelson many cases, no barrels upon their Out-Station writes from Canback, and on asking the reason ton: why, we are told that some of the poorer people consider it a plece of Hoi In is our banner out-station; good fortune if the girl babies are drowned, as in this way they are now, after eighteen years, it is selfsaved the expense of bringing them supporting. This church has its up.-Selected. own pastor and assistant, and en- Destruction of Among the encour- rolls 270 active members. Over 400 'Idola in China aging features in have united with this church, but China reported at many have moved away and some the recent casual meeting of the China Inland Mission is the in- have fallen away. On the Sabbath creasing frequency of the destruction of idols in some districts. At we had as quiet services as a mar- Heo-i, a village in Shansi, through ket day in China will allow, but on the influence of a simple farmer, a Monday the new church building whole village of 20 families destroyed their idols. At Ho-tsin was to be dedicated, and a feast the oldest member of the church, was, to be spread for several hunwho is also the village elder, with the approval of the community, dred members and invited guests. pulled down the two village tem- The Christians built this church ples, and used the material for the building of a little chapel. In the last year at a cost of $7,000, silver, Nan-chow district (Hunan) a mis- or about $3,500, gold. It has a sionary found that 40 out of 70 families visited have banished every seating capacity of 600. Up-stairs sign of idolatry. From K'iong-chau there are rooms set apart for the (Szchuen) it is announced that missionary, the pastor and preachscarcelya week passes withoutsome one bringing in his household idols er, for visitors, and a large room and burning them, at the same for a school. There is also a fine time confessing Christ as Savior. parlor up-stairs. This is the largest The Population No census has ever church building in South China of China been taken in the Celestial Empire, outside of Canton.

and heilCe all statements relating A Forward While the .Japanese to the number of its inhabitants Movement army is continuare but estimates at the best. in Manchuria ally occupying ad- About forty years ago the figures were put at 230,000,000; a decade or vanced positions in two since they had risen to 360,- its conflict with Russia, the mission- 000,000; and finally have swollen to ary army is doing likewise. The 400,000,000. But now comes Rear- United Free Church of Scotland Admiral Clark, after being for has just determined to enter Tsitsi- har (or Hillung-Chiang), the most northern and the largest of the three Manchuria provinces, con- taining 3,000,000 souls. The dis- trict to be occupied lies directly north of Harbin-the Russian mili- tary base-and covers an area of over 7,000 square miles. It con- tains four walled cities of 10,000 population each, besides many secondary towns and villages. There have been no missionaries here, but a few Manchuria con- verts have prepared the way. The people are friendly and many de- sire Christian instruction.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A M"usionary The annual con- the attitude of the government has Conference ference of Baptist changed, and in 1000 there were 51 in Japan missionaries, re- higher schools for girls. In 1001 a cently held in _university for women was opened Tokio, brought forward facts to in Tokyo. Thus it would seem that show that the war, instead of hin- in thirty-three years Japan has dering the progress of Christianity, made a notable beginning toward has been the means of helping it the realization of the emperor's forward. Even self-support has statement, "It is intended that been advanced in some districts. henceforth education shall be so This may be due in some measure diffused that there may not be a to a growing desire for independ- village with an ignorant family, ence of foreign control, but it nor a family with an ignorant means the employment of an in- member."-Life and Light. .

creasing number of native pastors Formosa as a It is natural for from native contributions. The Japanese the m iss ion a r y great and growing need in Japan is for an increase of trained, conse- Mission Field churches of Japan crated native workers to carry for- to look to Formosa, ward the work so well begun. Most encouraging reports were now a province of the Japanese presented from mission schools and Empire, as a mission field; at any churches, showing the growing in- rate, to contemplate mission work fluence of the Gospel. At a recent among the Japanese who, as offi- Presbyterian conference in Japan cials, settlers, merchants, soldiers, resolutions were passed practically to the number of 40,000, are living condemning asfaiIures all in the island. The Japanese Epischurches that should not become copal Church has asked the Society self-supporting before January, for the Propagation of the Gospel 1007. Thus Japanese independence to assist it to establish a Formosa mission; and if this Anglican misis growing. sion confines its operations to the Japanese, no complaint could be Education in There are now two urged against it on the ground of missionary comity. The two Pres- Japan public universities, byterian missions, that of the Canadian and Scotch Presbyterian one at Tokyo and churches, occupy the whole island effectively, so far as the Chinese one at Kyoto. The former, founded population is concerned. The American Presbyterians have a in 1884, includes six colleges-law, large mission work in Japan, and their coming to Formosa to evanmedicine, engineering, literature, gelize the Japanese colonists would be welcomed without any f~ar of science, and agriculture. There that friction which might so easily follow the advent of an Anglican are between 200 and 300 kindergar- mission.-The Missionary.

tens, many private schools of all grades, an agricultural college, business colleges, technical schools, a foreign language school, a fine arts school, an academy of music, 10 schools for the deaf and dumb and the blind; there are also teach- ers' associations, educational socie- AFRICA ties, and summer institutes. Only A Conference A Conference of the elementary schools are mixed, Most Timely W 0 r k e r s among and formerly thtl education of the Moslems, which will / girls was largely in the hands of be ecumenical in character, is soon the Christian missionaries. But to be held. The Ara bian Mission

is taking the initiative in this mat- several months I have not had to ter, but as Egypt has been proposed replace a single thimble, and the as the place of meeting, missions in needles are no longer lost. These Egypt are taking an active part in are small details, but one is glad. to the arrangements. All missions- record them."-Journal des Mis- operating in Moslem lands are to sions EvangeliqueR.

be represented and the far-reaching Some Appeals Three native Chrisinfluence of this gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts from the tians from the give it a solemn opportuneness. One is the general unresponsive- Kongo church at Baringa ness of Moslems to the Gospel appeals, in the past. The other is have sent letters to the slight but appreciable abatement of hostility to Christ:anity, the "Regions Beyond Missionary and the interest in religious discussion which can be noted in the Union" which make strong appeals Moslem world to-day. to the Christians at home. Baringa is one of the stations of the Kongo Balolo Mission which the govern- ment is trying to close. One of the Christians says: To the man of God in Europe: Light Entering This land, hitherto This is the year of Christ 1905. . The white men (traders) have killed AbYSlinia closed to missions, many, many people for rubber, but seems likely soon now the" Englesha" have stopped to beopened,and thanks to the them. All countries no love" Eng- persistent efforts of the Swedish lesha" because they have got "healing." Now we children of Missiona.ry Society. For several years efforts had been made to en- God cry with sorrow because peo- ple love wickedness with their ter from the north by way of the stomachs. We want more teachers Blue Nile, and then from the east because plenty people do not know God. , . . Send more teachers to via Zeila on the Red Rea. Finally, Baringa now, we want 30, 40, or 50 a converted Galla, Onesimus by now, at once; then we will teach name, who had been educated in all men that Christ died for us. . . .

Stockholm, was able to reach-Addis Now I have got a wife. I have Obida, the capital, and his mission also got God and Christ and His was made known to King Menelek Holy Spirit.

Ilombo writes this to you teacher by the Coptic Archbishop. He of God.

was welcomed, and consent was Twenty Years This year marks given to begin work among his in West Africa the twentieth annicountrymen, carrying also the Bible printed in the Galla tongue. versary qf the con- secration of Bishop Ferguson, of Lying and A lady missionary the West African Mission. He Stealing Among from Africa writes: went to a field abounding in diffi- Africans "How difficult it is culties, physical as well as relig- to make negroes ious, but a field in which substan- understand the horror which we tial foundations had been laid by feel at a lie! I hardly know how the wise service and ready sacrifice to set about it with my girls. And of his predecessors, As a result, theft, also! Some of them seem the twenty years of his episcopate hardly to have any idea that it have been a period of steady de- is wrong. Nevertheless, I see velopment. The number of mis- progress even in these things. sion stations has been more than Formerly I never gave a sewing doubled; the communicants have lesson without some needles or nearly quadrupled; the staff of thimbles disappearing; but now for native workers is much larger than

GENERAL MISSIONARY. INTELLIGENCE

ever before, and the gifts of the tage of the religious crisis in the native congregations for self-sup- Philippines. They say: " The port and for benevolent purposes acuteness of the revolt against have greatly increased, The pres- . Rome, the curiosity to hear the ent condition of the mission may American, the attractions' of novel- be fairly typified by its recent ty are all of necessity abating. The general convocation, held in Mon- churches already formed need a rovia. Of the 26 clergy of the dis- trained native ministry, material trict, 22, all of them black men, for which is abundant, but the were present. Ten were native terchers and money are lacking.

Africans who have been won from Now is the time for salvation for heathenism. Many of the lay dele- the Filipinos." The great change gates were also members of West that has taken place is shown in the Ooast tribes, in which all the prac- fact that the first native Protestant tises of primitive heathenism were clergyman is the son of a man who rampant. The most important obtained a Bible from a ship- matter discussed was the necessity captain, and was in consequence for an increased measure of self- banished from the islands. The support. The district has already son was trained as a Oatholic, but begun an endowment fund for the became a Protestant through his episcopate. The convocation was father's influence. He began work also marked by the ordination of independently, holding services in two deacons to the priesthood, and 7 different places. Later he was or- by the confirmation of 17 persons. dained by Bishop Thoburn to the -Spirit of Missions. ministry of the Methodist Ohurch.

Christian Giving From a very inter- Progress Missionary Vetter, in South Mrica esting tab u 1a r in German of the Neuendet- New Guinea telsan Missionary statement in the Monthly Record of the Pretoria Society, reports the Ohurch we glean some curious in- consecration of the first church formation about the average con- building and the baptism of 12 tributions of church people. We converts from heathenism in Ya- find, for example, that out of 14,000 bim, German New Guinea. He coins given at evening service for writes: "The church was crowded, a year, 6,000 were sixpences, nearly about 230 people being present. 5,000 threepenny pieces, 3,000 shil- The chief of Kwalasam was usher, lings, and fewer than 800 of higher and a very good one, too. All value. At the morning service a whom he could not seat upon the somewhat better state of things benches he ordered upon the timprevails, but even here, out of bers above, and the esthetic sense about 7,800 coins, 2,500 were six- of the Papuas was in no wise pences, 2,000 threepenny pieces, offended by the dangling legs. The 2,300 shillings, and 900 larger coins. congregation was very quiet, and The average per contributor in the watched the baptisms attentively. morning is 10:Y4'd, in the evening When the young converts 'swore Sd, giving a mean of 97,i'd' off the devil' (in Papua 'gave en- mity to the devil '), and then pro- ISLANDS OF THE SEA fessed their faith in Jesus Ohrist, A Call from Protestant workers the scene was most touching. The the Philippines in Manila have sent youngest convert, 15 years of age, had beeu brought up under the an urgent appeal to Ohristian influence of his pious ;American Ohristians, showing the need of taking immediate advan-

brother, and had been little touched square miles and 84,462,000 inhabiby evil. But the other converts tants, we have 15,577,000 square had to confess many sins. Three miles, or nearly one-third of the had been participants in murders, land surface, and 485,006,000 Inand one was well known as sorcerer, habitants, about the same proporor rather as middleman between tion of the human family. between sorcerers and those who desired to have some persons put At Least a In one of the East out of the way. This latter was BUJ'7ing-place India Missions, a only two years ago very much like Saul of Parsus, scoffing, ridiculing, few years ago, a and threatening. His self-chosen young mISSIOnary was put, in new name is 'He has converted.' charge of a new station that was to Another convert has chosen the be built up from the foundation. name 'He loves me,' another the He was both young and inexpename 'I will pray (viz., like the rienced. The British collector of publican),' and still another ' I the district calling a few months dwell (viz., in God's house, like after, cordially inquired how he the twelve-year-old Jesus).' Thus was succeeding. He replied: "We among the Papuas the mercy of have no church built yet, no mem- bers are enrolled, we have not been God to sinners is seen." here long enough to make any con- verts; but," he added, in a burst of MISCELLANEOUS enthusiasm, "I have secured land for a burial-groundI " The The British Empire Anglo-Saxon'. number 400,543,713 Difficulties in As illustrating the Part in citizens. The re- Bible need of absolute ac- World-work cent completion of Translation curacy in Bible the Cape census en- tran slation, the ables the total to be made up. The Bible Society supplies the follow- 11,876,745 square miles of which the ing: In the first edition of St. Mat- empire consists contains about 36 thew in Micmac, for the Indians of inhabitants per square mile. Nova Scotia, the translator found, The following table gives the when he came to revise it, that in figures in detail : chapter xxiv: 7, instead of" Nation Area Popu- shall rise against nation," he had GROUP Sq. Miles lation written, "A pair of snow-shoes United Kingdom••…• 121,892 41,609,091 shall rise up against a pair of snow- In Europe……….. .. In Asia…•••.•••..•.•.. 3,708 472,502 In Africa…………… In America……….. . 1,849,259 800,604,864 shoes." But there Wall only one In Australasia…….. . 2,689,297 45,146,972 letter misprinted-naooktukumik- 4,036,081 7,525,815 sijik (a nation) having been dis- 3,176,223 5,184,469 placed by nao()ktakumiksjik (a Total BrItish Empire. . 11,876,745 400,548,713 snow-shoe).

This huge area includes nearly Donation. Acknowledged one-fourth of the land surface of the globe, and more than one- No. S20.-Industrial Mission, India…… $25.00 fourth of its popUlation. No. 821.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 322.-Industrial Mission, India.•••.. 100.00 If to such large Lgures we add No. 323.-Industrial Mission, India•••..• 10.00 the United States, with its 3,700,000 No. 324.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 325.-Ramabai's Chlld Widows .••••• 21.00

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1905

~ourtesy of the Spirit of ~l[i88ifmli

A MASS OF IDOLATROUS HUMANITY IN SOUTHERN INDIA The number of people in this picture is estimated at about 2,(0). It would n~ed to be llluitiplied by ovcr 100,000 to represent the unevangelized souls of India. These people are gathered at a heathen festival in the sacred tank at Kodambal{am, in Southern India. They arc celebrating the great festival, and arc waiting for the appearance of the G-oltlen Idol, as a signal to immerse tllCir hodtes in the sacrcd waters of the tank, in the vain hope that thereby they will cleanse their souls. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 4 OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One huge barrier always more or less obstructs the mission work of the Ohurch-the want of money. The fear of debt often prevents forward movement, and the fact of debt compels retrenchment. Even when men offer to go, Boards are often unable to send and support thElm. We believe that all this ought not so to be. Our Lord's teachings as to money gifts, if obeyed, would forever banish both these limitations on church work and all concern about supplies. These teachings are radical and revolutionary. So far are they from practical acceptance that, altho perfectly explicit, they seem more like a dead language that has passed out of use than a living tongue that millions know and speak. Yet, when these principles and precepts of our Lord on giving are collated and compared, they are found to contain the materials of a complete ethical system on the subject of money, its true nature, Talue, relation, and use. Should these sublime and unique teachings be translated into living, the effect not only upon benevolent work, but upon our whole spiritual character, would be incalculable.

Brevity compels us to be content with a simple outJine of this body'of teaching, scattered through the four Gospel narratives, but gathered up and methodically presented by Paul in that exhaustive discussion of Ohristian giving in II. Oorinthians viii., ix.* I. The basis of Ohrist's teaching about money is the fundamental conception of stewardship (Luke xii: 42, xvi.: 1-8). Not only money, but every gift of God is received in trust for His use. Man is not an owner but a trustee, managing another's goods and estates, God being the one original and inalienable owner of all. The two things required of stewards are that they be "faithful and wise," that they study to employ God's gifts with fidelity and sagacity-fidelity. so that God's entrustments be not perverted to self-indulgence; sagacity, so that they be couverted into as large gains as possible.

This is a perfectly plain and simple basal principle, yet it is not the accepted foundation of our money-making and using. The vast majority, even of disciples, practically leave God out of their thoughts when they engage in finance. Men consider themselves owners; they " make money" by their industry, economy, shrewdness, application; it • See also :MIsSIONARY REVIEW, vol. xi., pages 81 and 241 (1898); vol. ix., page 352 (1896), and vol. vii., page 481 (1894).

is theirs to do as they will with it. There is little or no sense of stewardship or of its implied obligation. If they give, it is an act not of duty, but of generosity; it ranks not under law, but under grace. Hence there is no felt inconsistency in hoarding or spending vast sums for worldly ends and appropriating an insignificant fraction to benevolent purposes. Such methods and notions would be utterly turned upside down could men but think of themselves as stewards, accountable to the one Master for having wasted His goods. The great day of account will bring an awful reckoning, not only to wasters but to hoarders; for even the unfaithful servants brought back to their lord the talent and the pound, at last, but without profit, and the condemnation was for not having used so as to increase the entrusted goods.

The Principle of Investment II. In our Lord's teachings we find this kindred principle of investment: "Thou oughtest to have put my money to the exchangers" (Matt. xxv: 27). Money-changing and investing is an old business. The " exchangers," as Luke renders, are the bankers, the ancient Trapezitre, who received money on deposit and paid interest for its use, like modern savings institutions. The argument of our Lord refutes the unfaithful servant on his own plea, which his course showed to be not an excuse but a pretext. If it was true that he dared not risk trading on his own account, why not, without such risk, get a moderate interest for his Master by lending to professional traders? It was not fear but sloth that lay behind his unfaithfulness and unprofitableness.

Thus indirectly is taught the valuable lesson that timid souls, unfitted for bold and independent service in behalf of the Kingdom, may link their incapacity to the capacity and sagacity of others who will make their gifts and possessions of use to the Master and His Church.

James Watt, in 1773, formed a partnership with Matthew Boulton, of Soho, for the manufacture of steam-engines-Watt to furnish brains, and Boulton, hard cash. This illustrates our Lord's teaching. The steward has money, or it may be other gifts, that can be made of use, but he lacks faith and foresight, practical energy and wisdom. The Lord's" exchangers" can show him how to get gain for the Master. The Church's Boards are God's bankers. They are composed of practical men, who study how and where to put money for the best results and largest returns, and, when they are what they ought to be, they multiply money many fold in glorious results. The Church partly exists that the strength of one member may help the weakness of another, and that by cooperation of all the power of the least and weakest may be increased.

III. Another most important principle is the subordination ot money, as emphatically taught and illustrated in the rich young ruler

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY 24'3

(Matt. xix: 16-26). This narrative, rightly regarded, presents no enigma. With all his attractive traits, this man was a slave. Money was not his servant, but his master; and, because God alone is to be supreme, our Lord had no alternative. He must demolish this man's idol, and when He dealt a blow at his money the idolatry became apparent, and the slave of greed weut away sorrowful, clinging to his idol. It was not the man's having great possessions that was wrong, but that his possessions had the man; they possessed him and controlled him. He was so far the slave of money that he could not and would not accept freedom by the breaking of its fetters. His "trust" was in riches-how could it be in God? Behind all disguises of respectability and refinement, God sees many a man to be an abject slave, a victim held in bonds by love of money; but covetousness is idolatry, and no idolator can enter the Kingdom of God. How few rich men keep tbe mastery and hold money as their servant, in absolute subordination to their own manhood and the masterhood of the Lord!

IV. We ascend a step higher, and consider our Lord's teaching as to the law of recompense. "Give and it shall be given unto you" (Luke vi: 38). Weare taught that getting is in order to giving, and consequently that giving is the real roadto getting. God is an economist. He entrusts larger gifts to those who use the smaller well. Perhaps one reason of our poverty is that we are so far slaves of parsimony. The future may reveal that God has been withholding from us because we have been withholding from Him.

It can scarcely be said by any careful student of the New Testament that our Lord encourages His disciples to look or ask for earthly wealth. Yet it is equally certain that hundreds of devout souls who have chosen voluntary poverty for His sake have been entrusted with immense sums for His work. Instauce George Miiller, conducting for over sixty years enterprises requiring at last some hundred and twentyfive thousand dollars a year, and William Quarrier and Hudson Taylor, (md D. L. Moody and Dr. Bernardo. Such servants of God, holding all as God's, spending little or nothing for self, were permitted to receive and use millions for God, and in some cases, like MUller's, without any appeal to men, looking solely to God. This great saint of Bristol found, in a life that nearly rounded out a century, that it was safe to give up to God's purposes the last penny at any moment, with the perfect assurance that more would come in before another need should arise. And there was never one failure for seventy years!

V. Kindred to this law of recompense is the law of superior blessedn(Jss. "It is more blessed to give than to receive" (Acts xx: 35). Paul quotes this as a saying of our Lord, but it is not to be found in either of the Gospel narratives. Whether he meant only to indicate what is substantially our Lord's teaching, or was preserving some precious words of our Great Teacher, otherwise unrecorded, is not

important. It is enough that this saying has the authority of Christ. Whatever the blessedness of receiving, that of giving belongs to a higher plane. Whatever I get, and whatever good it brings to me, I only am benefited; but what I give brings good to others-to the many, not the one. But, by a singular decree of God, what I thus surrender for myself for the sake of others comes back even to me in larger blessing. It is like the moisture which the spring gives out in streams and evaporation, returning in showers to supply the very channels which fill the spring itself.

Computation b;y ComparU_on VI. We rise a step higher in considering God's law of computation. How does He reckon gifts? Our Lord teaches us that it is by compari- son. No one narrati ve is more telling on this theme than that of the poor widow who dropped into the treasury her two mites. The Lord Jesus, standing near, watched the offerings cast into the treasury. There were rich givers that gave large amounts. There was one poor woman, a widow, who threw in two mites, and He declared her offer- ing to be more than any or all the rest, because, while they gave out of a superfluity she gave out of a deficiency-they of their abundance, she of her poverty.

She who cast her two mites into the sacred treasury, by so doing became rich in good works and in the praise of God. Had she kept them she had been still only the same poor widow. Are not two spar- rows sold for a farthing? and the two mites "make a farthing." He who, as the superintending Providence of Nature, watches the fall of a sparrow, so that" one of them is not forgotten before God," also, as the overseer of the treasury, invisibly sits and watches the gifts that are dropped into the chest, and even the widow's mite is not forgotten.

He tells us here how He estimates money gifts-not by what we give, but by what we keep-not by the amount of our contributions, but by their cost in self-denial. This widow's whole offering counted . financially for but a farthing (Kofjpa:rr17~, a quadrant, equal to four mills, or two-fifths of a cent, or three-fourths of an English farthing). What could be much more insignificant? But the two mites constituted her whole 1"neans of subsistence. The others reserved what they needed or wanted for themselves, and then gave out of their superabundance (1tEpu5.Ejlorro.). The contrast is emphatic; she" out of her defi- ciency," they" out of their .~upersufficiency."

Not all giving–so-called-has rich reward. In many cases the keeping hides, with God, the giving. Self-indulgent hoarding and spending spread a banquet; the crumbs fall from table, to be gathered up and labeled «charity." But when the one possession that is dear- est, the last trusted resource, is surrendered to God, then comes the vision of the treasure laid up in heaven.

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY

VII. We ascend still higher to the law of unselfishness in giving. "Do good and lend, hoping for nothing again" (Luke vi: 35). Much giving is not giving at all, but only lending or exchanging. He who gives to another of whom he expects to receive as much again, is trading. He is seeking gain, and is selfish. What he is after is not another's profit, but his own advantage. To invite to one's table those who will invite him again, is simply as if a kindness were done to a business acquaintance as a basis for boldness in asking a similar favor when needed. This ill reciprocity, and may be even mean and calculating.

True giving has another's good solely in view, and hence bestows upon those who can not and will not repay, who are too destitute to pay back, and too degraded, perhaps, to appreciate what is done for them. That is like God's giving to the evil and unthankful. That is the giving prompted by love.

To ask, therefore, "Will it pay?" betrays the selfish spirit. He is the noblest, truest giver who thinks only of the blessing he can bring to another's body arid soul. He casts His bread seed beside all waters. He hears the cry of want and woe, and is concerned only to supply the want and assuage the woe. This sort of giving shows godlikeness, and by it we grow into the perfection of benevolence.

Sanctiiaed Giving VIII. Our Lord announces also a law of sanctification. "The altar sanctifieth the gift "-association gives dignity to an ojfer£ng (Matt. xxiii: 19). If the cause to which we contribute is exalted it ennobles and exalts the offering to its own plane. No two objects can or ought to appeal to us with equal force unless they are equal in moral worth and dignity, and a discerning giver will respond most to what is worthiest. God's altar was to the Jew the central focus of all gifts; it was associated with His worship, and the whole calendar of fasts and of feasts moved round it. The gift laid upon it acquired a new dignity by so being deposited upon it. Some objects which appeal for gifts we are at liberty to set aside because they are not sacred. We may give or not as we judge best, for they depend on man's enterprises and schemes, which we may not altogether approve. But some causes have Divine sanction, and that hallows them; giving becomes an act of worship when it has to do with the altar.

IX. Another law of true giving is that of transmutation. " Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations" (Luke xvi: 9). This, tho considered by many an obscure parable, contains one of the greatest hints on money gifts that· our Lord ever dropped.

Mammon here stands as the equivalent for money, practically worshiped. It reminds. of the golden calf that was cast ont of the earrings and jewels of the crowd. Now our Lord refers to a second trans-

mutation. The golden calf may in turn be melted down and coined into Bibles, churches, books, tracts, and even souls of men. Thus what was material and temporal becomes immaterial and spiritual and eternal. Here is a man who has a hundred dollars. He may spend it all on a banquet, or an evening party, in which case the next day there is nothing to show for it. It has secured a temporary gratification of appetitethat is all. On the other hand, he invests in Bibles at ten cents each, and it buys a thousand copies of the Word of God. 'l'hese he judiciously sows as seed of the Kingdom, and that seed springs up a harvest, not of Bibles, but of souls. Out of the unrighteous mammon he has made immortal friends, who, when he fails, receive him to everlasting. habitations. May this not be what is meant by the true riches-.the treasure laid up in heaven in imperishable good?

What revelations await us in that day of transmutation ~ Then, whatever has been given up to God as an offering of the heart, "in righteousness," will be seen as transfigured. Not only the magi's gold, frankincense and myrrh, and the alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious, and the houses and lands of such as Barnabas, but fishermen's boats and nets, the abandoned "seat of custom," the widows' mites, and the cup of cold water-yes, when we had nothing else to give, the word of counsel, the tear of pity, the prayer of intercession. Then shall be seen both the limitless possibilities and the" transcendan t riches" of consecrated poverty.

Never will the work of missions, or any other form of service to God and man, get the help it ought until there is a new conscience and a new consecration in the matter of money. The influence of the world and the worldly spirit is deadening to unselfish giving. It exalts self-indulgence, whether in gross or refined form. It leads to covetous hoarding or wasteful spending. It blinds us to the fact of obligation, and devises flimsey pl'etexts for diverting the Lord's money to carnal ends. rfhe few who learn to give on scriptural principles learn also to love to give. These gifts become abundant and systematic and self-denying. The stream of beneficence flows perpetuallythere is no period of drouth.

Once it was necessary to proclaim to the people of God that what they had b:rought "was more than enough," and to "restrain them from bringing" (Ex. xxxvi.: 6). So far as known, this is the solitary historic instance of such excess of generosity. But should it not always be so? Is it not a shame and disgrace that there ever should be a lack of "meat in God's house"? When His work appeals for aid, should there ever be a reluctance to respond or a doling out of a mere pittance? Surely His unspeakable gift should make all giving to Him a spontaneous offering of love that, ,like' Mary's, should bring its precious flask of spikenard and lavish its treasures on His feet, and fill the house with the odor of self-sacrifice!

O.'iE OF THE "OCCUPIED" FIELDS OF

ThJs map shows the villages In Jess than one-hundredth of the area of India_ Every small spot represents a village with an average population of 36S. T4ere are about 1,000 villages In thJs area of 110 miles square. The large spots represent mission stations. The population of this district Is estimated at 4,000,000 souls, for whom there are onl118 mission centers. A GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATION FROll '" ACROSS INDIA. "

By Lucy Guiness KUmm (statistics corrected). The numoer of missionaries (3,700) includes 1,100 ordained, 500 unordalned men, 900 wives, a.nd 1,200 unma.rried missionary women.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA * BY G. S. EDDY, KODAI KAHAL, SOUTH INDIA With a population equal to all Europe, save Russia, India represents a fifth of the inhabited world, crowded into one-thirtieth of the world's area. Its population of 294,361,056 is twice that of North and South America combined, but is included in a territory half as large as the United States. It may be said to-day to be the great religious arena of the world, for within its borders are to be found all the great historic faiths, save only those of China. The progress made by these various religious bodies during the decade 1891 to 1901 is a matter of more than passing interest. The population of India, as a whole, increased only 2t per cent., plague and famine being the main causes of the retarded growth. The Hindus, partly because they suffered most from these fatal causes, and partly because nearly 600,000 con- • Consult Beach's Atlas for maps with all mission stations and work indicated.

verts came over to Ohristianity, actually decreased one-fourth of one per cent., falling to 207,147,026. The Jews, who now number 18,228, gained six per cent.; the Parsis (Zoroastrians), with 94,190, gained four per cent.; the Buddhists, with 9,.476,759: made the large increase of thirty-two per cent.; but even so, did not keep pace with the thirtynine per cent. increase of general population in Burma, to which region they are almost wholly confined. The Mohammedans increased a trifle less than nine per cent., reaching a total of 62,458,077, or nearly one-third of the Mohammedan population of the globe. Ohristians during the same period gained over thirty percent., and Protestant Ohristians (foreigners being excluded in both cases) between forty and fifty per cent.!

Thus encouraged by what God has already done, we need not be disheartened as we look at the fields as yet unoccupied and calculate the number of workers still needed. The Decennial Missionary Oonference in Madras, in December, 1902, representing the entire missionary body of India, drafted, after mature deliberation, a " General Appeal to the Home Ohurches," in which they said: "We ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every 50,000 of the population, and this would mean a quadrupling of our present number." While the bulk of the work must be done by Indian evangelists, and while in the South, where large Ohristian communitieJl and a large native force already exist, a missionary may supervise a field covering a larger number than 50,000, yet in all pioneer fields we can not hope to "fully preach the Gospel of Christ" with any less number, if we mean seriously to give the Gospel to the world in our own day. If we recall the fact that in the United States and England we have one minister and a body of workers to very much less than every 1,000 of the population, it will not be exhorbitant to ask for one man and one woman to every 50,000 in heathen lands, where the difficulties are so much greater.

The Distribution of Workers Turning to the various presidencies and provinces of India, let us begin with the South and the portions which are best occupied.

The MADRAS PRESIDENCY,* with a population of forty-two mil- * The statistics for this article were gathered chiefiy from the Govel'llment Oensus Report of 1901, from which were taken the facts regarding population, religions, and the numbe,. of Ohristians in each district. The missionary statistics are from the decennial tables of the Calcutta Conference, and from more recent sources. To ascertain the mission work ~oing on in the needier districts, letters were sent to over one hundred representative missionaries. The very inadequacy of some of tbe replies, and the want of knowledge of unoccupied fields often directly adjoining, showed the need of more accurate general information regarding India's unevangelized portions. Two tables are added to the article, the first showing the proportion of Christians and missionaries in the various provinces of India, and the second showing the talttks, or subdiviSions, with a population of over 50,000 which have no Christians, or almost none. Even where there are a few Christians, it does not follow that there is mission work in a district. A fa": larger number than this Jist includes have a few Christian coolies or tradesmen in the towns, and these often Roman Catholics, but have no form of mission

BENGAL

711."93 t" Hi!1du6 .'.691 Sikba .t} pal'Ois." U.t9S MO$lcma JQill$ Christiana t 11 BURMA BucIdhi$ls dcw$ t. lo.,b} Allimistic 2..180 'Hindus us Sikhs 7 ' Buddhi.t. 9.11' P a r a i • •2- Mo.'~m. JJ9 Christiana It! dewl .1 Animi.tic 399, II , 'IJhoq.."d•ul.1160. "I~~ I'lICOBAM + Moslems 14 ~ CIi~islicans .Animislic , [From Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity." Used by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.]

THE UNOCCUPtED PIELDS OF INDIA

lions, or greater than that of France. has now 1,038,854 Ohristians-an increase of over 100 per cent. in the last 30 years, or nearly five times as great as that of the population generally. In every 100 persons, 91 are Hindus, 6 Mohammedans, and 3 Ohristians, while in the native State of Travancore (included in Madras Presidency) the Ohristians form more than a third of the whole population.

This presidency, and this alone, may be said to be occupied. There is, however, a part of the Bellary district, with a population of a hundred thousand, which is unreached, two taluks (sub-districts) in Gan- SOKE WHO ARE WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL IN INDIA jam, with over a hundred thousand heathen and no Ohristians. and four taluks in Vizagapatam, aggregating over two hundred thousand, without a catechist or Ohristian. The latter are claimed by the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran mission, but are not occupied. This raises an important principle which will apply to all parts of India. In a resolution adopted unanimously by the South India Missionary work going on in them. Nearly all of the districts mentioned in the second table, and many more, are unoccupied. The larger divisions mentioned and the location of existing missions may be found by consulting the "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach, published by the Student Volunteer Movemen~, No.3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. It is wonderfully accurate in the location of occupied and unoccupied fields.

Conference of 1900, and which must commend itself to any unpreju- diced person, it was said: A mission ought not to exclude others from territory which it is not really working itself. . . . The Conference would with equal emphasis place on record its strong sense of the injury done to the cause of India's evangelization by societies making exclusive claims to fields manifestly inadequately provided with workers. With any policy which would aim at preventing other agencies from beginning work in such districts, this Conference has no sympathy, but, on the contrary, would earnestly counsel withdrawal from such positions. wherever they may exist, so that room may be made for other missions better able to under- take the work (Res. I : 2, 5).

It is true t~at, with its growing native agency, a mission should have room for expansion; but, on the other hand, if a society can not adequately occupy a district, and others are able to do so. it is surely not the spirit of the Gospel to exclude them. Plainly it is the duty of the home Boards to press upon the churches the adequate oecupa- tion of their fields, or else to cease to claim them to the exclusiou of others.

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY has a population of 25,425,325, or nearly that of England. Three-quarters are Hindus, one-fifth Mohammedans, and 216,118 Christians. The census report shows some thirty-three talulcs, each containing a population of over 50,000, or a total of 2,500,000, without a single Christian! This list was published in the Bombay G~lardian, that it might be verified by the missionaries of that region, and it was found that three of these thirty-three talulcs were "claimed," but not worked. This does not, of course, represent the total number of unevangelized portions. Mr. Modak's directory for 1900 shows that there are twenty-seven missions or societies in the Bombay Presidency, yet the tables of the Decennial Conference show only one ordained missionary to every 227,000 of the population. Neither climate nor language forms any serious obstacle to the evan- gelization of this presidency, ninety per cent. of the population being within the reach of four languages-Marathi, Gujarati, Kanarese, and Siitdhi.

In Bindh the C. M. S. and C. E. Z. have three stations, but there are four districts, with a population of over two and a half million, with only twenty native Protestant Christians. A C. M. S. missionary writes of whole talulcs where" there is no attempt being made by any , society to evangelize them," and adds that workers of other societies would be welcomed.

Gulch, "with an area of 6,500 square miles and a population or half a million, is still unoccupied, and has never had a missionary." * • The" Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission," according to Beach's Atlas, has a native worker at Kothara, with a leper asylum, chapel, village and Sunday school.

1905J THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF IND1A

A MAP OF DARKEST INDIA The white spots indicate the distribution of mission stations, and show more than the proportion of Christians to non-Christians in India.

Kathiawar, with 2,329,196,· has only five missionaries in four stations. "Thousands have never heard of Ohrist."

Gujarat, with 9,016,457, has, according to the leading missionary there, some "thirty-eight men and forty-two women. If we assume that one man and 'one woman are the least required for every 50,000 non-Ohristians, then we should have 157 more men and 153 more women, or a total reinforcement needed of 310."

a BENGAL, with population of 78,493,410, about equal to the United States, has but 278,366 Ohristians, or only one in 300 of the population. As against some 80,000 ministers in the United States, for the same population in Bengal we have but 735 missionaries, including wives of missionaries! In northern Bengal there is only one ordained missionary to every two millions. With the same proportion, Ohicago would have but one minister and New York would not have two! Mr. Anderson, of Calcutta, in the Indian Witness of February 18 and 25 of last year, has an excellent article on the "Unoccupied Fields of Bengal." In Ohltta Nagpur he mentions five native states, with a total population of 583,117, without a missionary; the rajah is unfriendly to missions. Hill Tipperah, with 150,000, is in the same condition. In Palarnau, where, however, the unhealthy climate is a hindrance, there is no missionary nor a single native Ohristian in all the 619,000 population. In brief, Mr. Anderson reports twenty-five districts, with over 300,000 in each, without a missionary or native worker.

Turning to the Oensus Report, we find that there are thirty-seven populous thanas (districts), with over 50,000 in each, and a total population of 4,000,000, without a single Ohristian among them, and there is a far larger number with a few scattered nominal Ohristians, often Roman Oatholics, but no mission work whatever. To mention only a few districts: In Bogra, with 854,000, 82 per cent. of whom .are Mohammedans, there is no European missionary. The vast majority have never heard of Ohrist.

Gaya, with over 2,000,000, has a few workers, but is practically unoccupied, and has but one native Ohristian to every 10,000.

Saran, with 2,409,509, has but one worker (native or foreign) to every 300,000, and one Ohristian to over 9,000.

Ohamparan, with 1,790,000, and one Ohristian to 8,733, is scarcely being touched by the two feeble missions there, and is" practically unoccupied."

Angul, with 191,000, has no missionary. . In Rungpore there are three or four districts, with half a million population in each, without a worker. Maldah, with ovel' 800,000, has only three or four Indian workers and no European missionary.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

. Palamau, in Ohuta Nagpur, with 613,763, is, for the most part, unoccupied, as are many of the native states of Ohuta Nagpur.

In Purttialt there are half a million without a worker, native or foreign.

Looking at Bengal as a whole, the number of districts with over 100,000 in each which are without a missionary or a native worker, or even a single Ohristian, are too numerous to mention. In the partially occupied fields there are in 12 districts, with a popUlation of over seventeen million, only 94 European and native workers, or one to every 183,000. If Bengal had but one missionary to every 50,000, or half the ratio asked for by the Decennial Oonference, it would still THB BEST THAT HINDUISM CAN DO-SOME '~HOLY MEN " OF' INDIA AT THEIR DEVOTIONS require 835 more missionaries. Among the twenty-two millions of West Bengal, North Bengal, and Orissa, there are but 23,660 Ohristians, or only one per 1,000. In Bihar, with its ~1,547,538, there are but 1,623 Protestant native Ohristians, or one to 20,000! For this population, which is almost equal to South America., there are but 21 ordained foreign missionaries and 14 women, (one ordained missionary to a million souls!) while in South America, which is sometimes called the" Neglected Oontinent," there are 682 missionaries.

If the United States had the same proportion as Bihar, she would have but 80 ministers, or less than one-fifth the number in New York Oityalone, while England would have but 32, instead of the 30,000 in the Ohurch of England alone! Dr. Weitbrecht, an authority in North India, writes: "Behar is, I believe, the most neglected part of India directly under British administration, and I am sure the O. M. S. missionaries who work there would be glad to see part of this great country evangelized by others." One of the local missionaries says: " Quite half the province has never even heard the sound of the Gos-

pel. The need of workers is tremendous and the darkness awful." A statistical authority writes: "Every province in India has vast unoccupied districts, and Bengal is the worst off of all the provinces."

In addition to Behar, the neediest districts are Chuta Nagpur and Northern Bengal, the former having only 55 ordained missionaries among 59,000,000, and the latter 5 ordained men among over 10,000,- OOO! Thus, Chuta Nagpur has a population far greater than either Great Britain or Japan. Comparing the three fields in respect to the number of ordained ministers, we have in Great Britain some 45,000, in Japan 252, and in Chuta Nagpur, 55! While Northern Bengal has a populatiou greater than Korea, we have in Korea 51 ordained missionaries and in Northern Bengal only 5. It is not too much to say that in these neglected districts of Bengal over forty millions are unevangelized.

The UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUlm, with a population of 47,691,782, or nearly as great as Germany, has but 68,841 native Christians, or less than one to every 700 of the population, tho the Christian community has trebled in the last decade. The Christians are divided chiefly between the Catholic, Anglican, American Methodists, and American Presbyterian missions.

Bishop Thoburn states that in the districts claimed by the Methodist mission there are tens of thousands of converts who could be gathered if only there were funds and workers to adequately occupy their fields. The North India Mission of the Presbyterian Church has sent an urgent appeal to the home churches for 75 more missionaries in three years to work among the 7,500,000 scattered in the cities and 14,000 villages of their field, in which the death-rate is 160,000 a year.

Turning, now, to a few details of this combined province: In the Gorakpur division we find only one native Christian to every 5,000 of its 6,333,012 population. In BalUa, of the Benares division, there are only 4 native Christians among its 987,768, and it is unoccupied by any missionary agency. In OUDH, with a total popUlation of 12,833,077, there are only 11,674 Christians, or not one in 1,000. As to the missionary force, we find but 15 men and 23 women, or one ordained missionary to nearly a million heathen. Large districts are entirely unoccupied, and missionaries are called for. In the Faizabad division we find only 1 Christian to about 3,000 of its 6,855,996. Outside of Faizabad and Lucknow, we have, in Oudh, only 2,925 Christians among eleven million heathen, or: about one to every 4,000. If the United Provinces could have one missionary to every 50,000, it would still require 548 new missionaries, for it now has only 406. In the United Provinces as a whole, Dr. Lucas, of the Presbyterian Mis-

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

sion, writes of " at least 500 towns of from 3,000 to 5,000, in which there is not a single Ohristian, and 100,000 villages in which there is not a single preacher or teacher."

The PUNJAB, with its 26,880,217, or a population greater than Spain, Sweden, and Norway combined, has but 71,864 Ohristians. Tho the native Ohristians have almost doubled in the last decade, there is still only one to every 700 of the population. Of the population 10,600,000 are Hindus and 14,000,000 Mohammedans. In thirteen of the neediest sections we find only 80 native Ohristians (some of whom are Oatholics) among a population of 3,336,329, or one to over 40,000.

Kalsia, Nahan, Bilaspur, Mandi, Suket, Faridkote, and other sections, with a population of over 50,000 in each, are without a Protestant missionary worker or Ohristian. In the South the Montgomery district and others are unoccupied. Sirsa and Hissar have little work going on in them.

Among the native states, Patiala has a Presbyterian mission, but only 122 native Ohristians among a million and a half of population. Except a small school in Bahawalpur, and some evangelistic work about Simla and Kangra, the great mass of the population of the thirty-five native states (4,424,398) are entirely unevangelized. The Peshawar district is only partially occupied. Hazara, with 516,- 000, and Kohat, with over 200,000, are hardly touched.

The United Presbyterian mission, after a careful study of their field, sent an importunate appeal to their home churches for one man and one woman for every 50,000 of the population. According to this estimate and that of the Decennial Oonference in Madras, the Punjab should have over 1,000 missionaries. At present it has only 407, including wives of missionaries.

The OENTRAL PROVINCES, with a population of 11,873,029, or greater than Scotland and Ireland combined, has 56 ordained missionaries (a total force of 242 missionaries, including wives), with one Ohristian to every 475 of the population. While most of the districts in the British territory have been entered, there are 9 tahsils, each with a population of over 50,000, and several native states which are without missionaries, native workers, or Ohristians. Among the neediest of the native states are: Kanker (103,536), Kawardha (57,474), the Hindu population of Raigarh (174,.929), Sarangarh (79,900), Bamra (123,378), Sonpur (169,877), Patna (277,748), and Kalahandi (350,529). Among the 2,000,000 in the native states there are but 566 native Ohristians, or only 4 in 10,000. Ohanda, with an area of 10,794 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 700,000, is, according to the comity committee of the Madras Oonference, without a missionary. The Episcopal Ohurch of Scotland has, however, two men in one portion of the district.

Turning, now, to the native st-ates, and taking them in the inverse order of their need, we have: HAIDERABAD, with 11,141,043, or a population greater than Norway and Sweden combined, with 22,996 Christians, or one to every 500. It has 22 ordained missionaries, or one to every 500,000, and a total foreign force of 69. The neediest portions which are open for mission work are Bider (766,129, Canarese language), Sirpur Tander (272,815, Marathi and Telugu), Nander (503,684, Marathi)~ Birh ~492,258, Marathi), Oosmanabad (535,027, Marathi), Parbhani (645,765, Marathi). Four of these divisions lie together, with a population (chiefly Hindu) of 2,00Q,000 open for mission work. Only 3 per cent. in Hyderahad are educated. It is a noteworthy fact that while qnly 25 Hindus in 1,000 can read and 54 Mohammedans in 1,000, among Christians 443 per thousand that can read!

¢ ,. AVERAGE PARISH OF A MINISTER AT HOME-IOOO soul•• 8~ AVERAGE PARISH OF A O°OI"VOIAIIY~OOfIXVOIV~OIIO(~)10OVII0VOI'VM0Q~O0O~I0O"vII0OOvIII0OvIlI0Ov"IM0/vOII0AvOI~v0O""v0xM"tv0IO:I0O(O)0OOI0IVOI/l0VIOll0VIAOlIX0Vtl)0VOItI:0VIOIIV0IOIIV0IOIVI0O~I(O0O)0OOII0OvIAI0OvIII0OvIII0vOIII0vIOII0vIOIIv0IOIIvI0OIIvI0OIIvI0OIIIO0OM0AOIvI0OOI0OIvIlI0vOtI.Iv0OIIOI0O~ . HYDERABADMsIoSuSl•I.O~ NARYvv'i vXv'iXvXv'Uv;vOvvIvXvXvYvXvXv"vYv'vivXv"vXXvXvXvXv"vXvXv"v~vXvXvXvX'vivXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvX 433,000 0 (Each =: 1000 people.) OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOyOOOOOOOOOOOOXOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO . OOOIVlOOOOIOVIVOIOOOOOOOIlOIlVOIVO"VO~VIOIVOIIVOIVIO"VvIVOIIVOIIVOIVOOOOAOOIIVOIOIOVO"VIOIOIIvOIvIvIOvIIOvIOvIOvXIOvIvIlOvIOvIOvIOvOv'OvIOvIOv·vO'IvOvOIvOIOO BARODA, in Western India, has a population of 1,952,692, with 7,543 native Christians (or one to 260), and only 3 men and 5 women missionaries (of the Methodist Church). In seven taluh of the Kadi division (population, over 600,000) there are no workers nor Chris- tians. Seven taluks of the Nausari division, with a population of 300,441, are in the same condition.

GWALIOR, about the size of Scotland, has a population of 2,933,001, and only 635 native Christians, 01' one in 4,500. There are a few missionaries of the American and Canadian Presbyterian Churches in the state, but at least two of its three millions are beyond the reach of the Gospel. A local missionary writes: "There are many large towns in the state and the need is great." Another says: "Invite the attention of societies seeking a field of labor to Gwalior and Bundelkhand; a number of large places in them are unoccupied."

(Some of these are mentioned in Table II.) Tho the Christian popu- lation has trebled in twenty years, the state is still "a stronghold of Hinduism."

RAJPUTANA has a population of 9,723,301, or larger than Scotland and Ireland combined. It has 15 ordained men and a total foreign force of 25, chiefly of the United Free Church of Scotland. There are only 2,840 Christians, or one to 3,400. The United Free Church occupies Jaipur, Jodhpur, Udaipur, Alwar, and Kotah. The south- east is unoccupied, including the native states of Jaisalmir (73,370), Bundi (171,227), Tonk (143,330), Jhalawar (90,175); also Bauswara Slwwing /lOme 0/ the neediest fields of India The .pelllng of proper DAmell follows, In general, that of Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions." The fields mentioned here do Dot include A888ID., Borma, Oeylon, Madras, Mysore, Northwest Frontier Provinces, Kashmir, Slkkim, Bhotan, Nepal, Baluchistan. Some of the.. include large unoccupied or neglected dIstrlcts.-EDITORS.

BENGAL BOriBAY PRESIDENCY Thanas D1V1BlONS AND Pvpulu- Chris- DISTRICTS, OR Tal'Uk8, or P&pula- Ni(lJ:tziv.~e aUBDlVlSlONS tion tians "NATIVE STA.TES Subdivisions tion Bardwan DiviBion " 3 Thanas 248,1ll6 I Ahmadnag…………… . Akala 70,566 Katwa……………… . 3 Tbanas 111,293 Kaina………………. . Ausgram 238,260 28 r!Amalner and Petrola 56,638 Midnapur Division " Raona 87,560 jI Khandesh …………. Plmpalner 80 ,368 Khandaghosh Raver S9,75S Mldnapur………….. { 105,365 I: 50,177 JamaIpur Shahada Ghatal…………….. { Satgachia 61,;47 I Sherpur 76,811 Sahlbganj L Sinkheda 66,464 ContaI…………….. { 72,947 M,S92 Howrah Divi8ion : Gals! 52,852 108,61l1l 86,049 Ulubaria…………… { Debra 92,412 Keshpur 80.041 Naslk……………… { Dindori 52,919 Nadi1ftI. Division.: Sabanj Peint 86,616 Kushha .•.•.••…•.•.•..• Ghatal 93,239 82,638 KI",lna Division : Dasper , 110,361 Satkhlra.•…………… Nandigram Javli 119,017 Dacca Division: Pataspur 71,729 BhagwWlpur 67,872 Satara…………….. j Khanapur 95,594 i Mantkganj ………… 129,412 Amta 86,580 I Tasgaon 81,M I Maimansing" Division: Bagnam 74,876 Satampur 153,805 l WalraShlral"Petha 88,527 i MaImansingh. .•••••… I 68,872 KumarKhaii 92,082 j B l j a p u r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hungund 56,544 NetrakoDa………….. . Sindgi 72,812 Jamalpur………..•…. All Tahslls 180,664 3 f TangalI. …………… { 32,618 S…loo Archa 124,844 Dha.rwar ……•.••.•….• Bankapur 81,579 i iosorg&nj………….. Harframpur 99,294 ( Chiplun 64,6111 Faridpur Divioion : Phulbarla C. Guhagar Petha 68,967 Nandail 120,728 j Ratnagiri………….. 68,686 lr FarldPur· …… •…… KendDa Khed 68,001 Sherpur 166,939 I Sauger Meshrar Madarlpur………….. . KaIlhitl 72,489 Balcurgan,j Divilion : Gopalpur 84,487 l Badin Bakurganj………….. . Katladl TandoBago Bajitpur '1 Sind, Haldarabad ….. I PatuakhaH ………… l Bhanga Kambar .A.wanpur Dushin Shahbazpur…. Bushana 144,882 I J Shikarpur …………. Labdarya Patna Divioion: Slbchar Nasirabad Behar………………. . 488,217 •••••• t l Rato·Dero Monghll" Division : Mahdlganj Jamul………………. . BarphaI NATIVE STA.TE Division Amtalal Galachlpa 159,920 lr GuJarat·· .. ·…….. · .. Rewa Kantha Bala· 101,2M [sinor Barmuddln Bariya All Than… Chota Udepur ShaIkpura 110,847 Lima Veda 115,773 1Jath and Datlapur 182,421 Bouth Jlaratha Jagirs. Jludhol 146,502 230,807 CENTItAL PROVINCES 271,702 5 154,387 267,419 5 DISTRICTS Tahsil. Popula- Ohri•• tion tiana ————–1——————- Rehll 138,0.'10 214,064 Bagar……………… { Banda 711,829 104,271 Damoh .•..•••….•••…. Hatta 102,010 95,548 182,846 Jabbalpur ………….. . Shlhora 186,424 Chhindwal'B………. .. { Chblndwara Jagir 60,001 2 165,675 5 8a.nsar 121,148 110,583 Wardha …………… .. Arvi 187,787 1 Nagpur…………….. . Katol 124,690 162,588 6 110,102 Chanda……………. { Brahmapurl 141,500 Brah. Zamln 78,008 119,745 Bhandara ………….. . Sakoll 167,896 1 10 Ralpur…………….. { Ralpur Zamln 203,761 10 Drugtahsll Zamin 75,073 181,879 Sambalpur ………… { Chandrapur 67,492 Bargarh Zamln 11llJ,480 Oultack Di,trict : lU,TJVB 8T~TJCS Kendrapara ………… . Purl Division : Aul 111,389 ……. ~nker………………………………… . 108,586 Puri •…..•.•.•••••••••.• Chittagong Division: Gop 142,489 ……. Ka,….,u.a…………………………….. .. 57,474 u.! C h l _• . . Mlrsaral 102,269 RaJearh ………………………………. .. 174.9I!l 7 Bltakund 74,048 Cox's Bazaar..••• II ••••• Satkani.. 156,618 ~I..h …………………………….. .. 79,Il00 a Ban.khali Il1B,l86 All Than… lIOO,169 Bam……………………………………. .. 123,378 3 SOnpu………………………………… .. 169,877 4 KaIaha.JW,i. …. .. . .. .. … .. ………………. . 1l5Il,52l 1 ~AJPurANA CHUTA NAGPUR 119,744 Il'opula.! Ohm· Huaainabad tion. tiana Palamau District..•••. { Garw& 93,256 NATIVE fTA.TB8 Patan 87,914 3 Narahabhum 180,880 4 Jalaalmer . . .. .. .. .. … .. . ……………….. . 78,370 Manbhum District…. { Manhazar 86,083 Baus'W&l"a ••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••••.••••• 149,128 Gauraudi 1llJ,741 Partabgaph……………………………. .. 1llJ,025 Hazarlbach •. .. .. . . •. . . . Hunterganj 63,693 Dungarpur…………. . 100,103 Trlbut<J'1I Btat.. Of Ohuta Nagpur: Btkaner ……………. . 1584,627 51 Serguja……………… C100ed to Europeans 361,011 DhOlpur ……………………………….. . 270,173 8 Changbhakar………………………….. .. 19,548 Karaull ………………………………… . 150,786 4 Korea••••••••••••••••••••..•••••••••••••••••••• 85,118 Jhaiawar………………………………. . 110,175 5 Jashpur …..•…..•….. C100ed to Europeans 132,114 12 Tonk. •••••••••••••••• , •..•.••..••••..•••.•••••• 142,330 1 UdaIpu……………………………….. .. 46,301 Bundl………………………………….. . 171,2!17 Bonal…………………………………… 88,m 92 Kharsawan…….•.•………•….•…•..•…. 36,540 BERAIt S..ralkala……………………………… .. 104,153Il 18 South Behar,………… ChrI.tlans, 6 per 7,716,418 4,823 Prot· e3tant [10,000 loiativ8 North Behar…………. Christians, 4 per 18,881,121 5,374 DISTRICTS Talu1c. Chris· [10,000 tians NORTH BENGAL ( Rajshah! 1,462,4<r. I 309 – —– ——-1————1—- I Dinajpur 1,567,C80 727 Amraoti ……….••…. _ Morai 143,734 1 Rangpur North Bengal. …….. i 2,154,181 92 ~ AkOia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Akot • 187,683 2 Pabna. Ba.I"pur l 1,~,4tl1 40 104,495 I( Mongbyr 129,064 216 l Jalgaon 87,192 4 Gogri 398,913 40 168,006 31 Ellichpur…………… . Darnyapur 114,698 1 Surajpur Buldlma……………. . Mehkar 120,79.2 Kargpur 159,157 5 Darwha 156,679 Monghyr District.••… Jamui 133,919 10 wun………………. { Kelapur 108,867 Shaikhpura ISI,SIl7 1 l Wun 82,562 2 Mangrul Sikandra 112,6~ 7 i, Basim …………….. 91,062 Pusad Begusarai 408,110 39 109,025 'l'egra 234,856 85 UNITED PROVINCES CENTR.AL INDIA DIVISIO:ol"S Districts Popula- ~~~Js: NATIVE STA.TES Villages Popula~ ,ChriS- 3,382 tion tians Indore ……………… . tion tians ————–1—————- —- !– Gorakhpur………….. …………………. 6,333,012 1,199 850,6110 . 97 Benares ……………. . BaUia 987,768 4 Rewa •••••••••••••.•••••• 5,500 1,327,385 61 InOudh 6,855,996 2.437 Bhopal.. . . . . . . . . .• . . . . .. . 3,078 665,961 210 r Gonda District 1l403,195 I 321 Datia ……………….. 468 173,759 1,051,347 1 221 Falzabad ………….. ~ Bahraich Charkari._ .. ___ ..•…….. _………………. _ 123.954 1,083,904 103 l Sultanpur 912,348 102 Chhatarpur •• •• •• • •• •• .. • .•••.•…..•.•..•.•.• , 156,139 Partabgarh Bara Bankl 1,179,323 188 :~::~:::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::1 107,216 4 110,500 Oudh ………………. . All Divisions 12,838,077 11,674 Panna. . . •. • . • ••••• •••. • . 1,009 192,986 18 Tihri Garhwal …•….•. Native State 268,885 7 Orchha…… ………… 707 821,634 THE PUNJAB GWALIOR In 5 Districts DIVISIONS Districts G"'a1ior 881,428 Isagarh In 4 Districts ————-1———– — — — Malwa 88.',949 26N.C. 557,i!81 Kalsie. 67,181 AmbaIIa···············1 Nahan 185,687 11 Simla. .•.•.•….•.•..•…. Bilaspur 90,873 HAIDERABAD Kangra……………. { 14andi 174,045 Suket 56,676 Prot· I Popula- estant Ludhlana…………… . llalerkotla. 77,506 2 NATIVE STATES tion Chri. tian8 Faridkot Firozpur.•..•.•.•.••.•… 124,912 1 ————1——–'—– Patiala 1,596,892 122 Bldar ………………. , …………………. 1 766,129 3 Nabha 282,008 10 Phuiktan ………….. { Blrpur Tander……….. …………………. 272,815 2 Shahpur……………………………….. . 524,259 21 N a.nda.ir .•….•……•.. , .• , ••.•.•.•….••..•.. 503,684 1 Jhang …………………………………. . 378,695 11 Bhlr ……………….. · ……………….. .. 492,268 9 N.C. U.manahad ….•..•••……………………. Multan ……………. .. Bhawalpur 7W,877 6 Parbalni……………………………….. . 585,0871 50 Muzallargarh ……•… '," …..•……•.•.• ; •. 405,666 17 6415,765 150N.C

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

(149,128), Partabgarh (149,128), Dungarpur (100,103), Karauli (156,786). States like Bikaner, with a population of 584,627, are only partly occupied, several tahsils having no Christians whatever.

In the Merwara State, with some 2,000,000, there are nine tahsils with no Christians. In six sections of Jaipur, with 2,658,666, there are none. In Baratpur and Alwar there are twelve sections, with over 50,000 in each, without Christians or workers. On the basis of the Madras appeal, Rajputana would require an addition of over 300 missionaries!

CENTRAL INDIA, with 8,628,781, or nearly twice the popUlation of the Netherlands, has but 8,114 Christians, or one in 1,000, with 13 ordained missionaries, or one to over 660,000, and a total foreign force of 57 workers. In Indore State, occupied by the Canadian Presbyterians, there are four zilas and over 3,060 villages without Christians.

Rewa, a native state with over a million inhabitants, is apparently without missionaries or workers. Bhopal, nearly as large as Belgium, with 3,078 villages and a population of 665,961, has one st.ation of the Friends' Mission at Sehore. Tho a Mohammedan state, only 12 per cent. are Mohammeuans and the remainder chiefly Hindus. Only three of its thirty-three divisions contain any Christians, and its people are in great darkness.

Datia, with 173,759, and Dholpur are without a missionary. The native states of Oharkhari, Ohartarpur, Dewas, Bijawar, Panna, Orcha, and others, each with over 100,000 population, are unoccupied, and only two have a single Christian within their borders. 'fhere is some difficulty in gaining access to a few of these, but they are among the most needy and neglected of all India.

Turning, lastly, to the outskirts of India: BALUCHISTAN is a British agency, with an estimated population of 1,049,808, chiefly Mohammedans. Among the 502,500 in the agency, there are no Christians whatever, and there are only 425 native Christians in the whole country, chiefly soldiers, immigrant servants, etc.- not indigenous. The only Christian missions are the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., with 13 missionaries, 7 native agents, and 53 communicants. 'fhe masses of the people are ignorant and very needy. The missionaries are trying to gain a foothold by medical work especially. KASHMIR has about 3,000,000 population, of whom 74 per cent. are Mohammedans, and only 202 native Christians, or one in 10,000! It has been entered by the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., who have a total foreign force of 34, with some 5 native workers and 10 communicants. Tho occasionally visited by the C. M. S. or Moravian missionaries, the following districts, among others, are unoccupied: 'I.'he Punch State, Kishtawar Province, Chilas, Hunza Nagar, Astor, Gilgit, and Chitra!. NEPAL, BHUTAN, and TIBET, the three closed lands, are still un-

reached save by missionaries on the border and by a few native work- ers of the Church of Scotland from Sikkim. Following the recent treaty with Tibet and the opening of new trading stations, these doors wil1 probably now gradually open to missionary efforts, adding further " unoccupied fields." * TABLE I Some very needy districts, such as those in the Northwest Province, are omitted from this table. and will be briefly dealt with in supplemental articles by Dr. Arthur Neve and Rev. J. Tunbridge in our May number. Assam, Burma. and Ceylon are not included in the present paper. Other valuable statistics and factR will be found in Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity…

PROVINCES Population Hindus Moham- Ohris- Ohris- .~ medans tians tians per ~ 10,000 :~ ::ij —- Madras Presidency …………. 42.398.000 37.026.000 2,783,000 1,038,854 245 1,020 Bombay Presidency……. ______ 25,424,285 19.919,000 4,601,000 Benga!.. ……………………. 78,493,410 49,691,000 25,495,000 216,118 86 509 United Provinces………….. _. 47,691,782 41,316,000 6,974,000 278,366 36 735 102,469 22 406 Punjab …………………….. 26,880,217 10,344,000 12,183,000 71,864 27 407 Central Provinces …………… 11,873,029 9,746,000 307,000 25,591 21 242 Assam ……………………… 6,126,343 3,429,000 1,581,000 35,969 59 94 NATIVE STATES Haiderabad…………………. 11,141,043 9,871,000 1,156,000 22,996 21 69 Rajputana………………….. 9,723,301 8,090,000 925,000 2,840 3 25 Baroda …………………….. 1,952,692 1,547,000 165.000 7.691 39 6 Gwalior….. , ……………….. 2.93.~.001 795 2 Central India……………….. 8.628.781 6.983.000 529,000 8.114 9 57 Kashmir……………………. 2,905,578 689.000 2.155.000 202 1 34 Beluchistan…………………. 1,049,808 38,000 763.000 N.C. 425 4 18 Other Districts……………-… 17.140.090 8.458.026 2.891.077 1.110.947 654 487 Total …………………… 294,361.310 207.147.026 62.458,077 —– 2.923,241 100 4.104 The Need and the Call Viewing India as a whole, the neediest portions seem to be Bengal, the United Provinces, and the native states. The Mohammedan population is especially needy, having but a handful of workers among its 62,000,000, representing one-fifth of India. This is one-third the Mohammedan population of the world; and tho half of the 250,000,000 Mohammedans are under Christian rule, "it is said that not one-six- tieth of them have ever been reached by a Christian missionary." t We do not plead for India in opposition to, or at the expense of, other fields; bu t with men and money enough for all, this we ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. The triumphs of the past in India, the resources of the Church at home, and, above • Miss Annie Taylor, with her shop and modest dispensary at Yatung, Is the only ml88lonary residing over the border in Tlbet.-EDITOBS. t Madras Conference Report, p. liII.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

all, the promise and power of our God, ought to encourage us to go np and possess the land. With twenty million church-members in the United States alone, possessing twenty-five billions of dollars in wealth, and adding yearly, after all expenditures, seven hundred. and twentyfive millions to that wealth, who shall say that we can not fully occupy all these fields, if we will? If the whole Ohurch were giving in men and money anything like the proportion of the Moravians, we could evangelize the world in this generation. Or, to take a single denomination for example: if the Methodists, according to one of their leading exponents, would give but one in two hundred of their members, and a tithe of their wealth and income, using half of it abroad, it would furnish the men and money necessary for all the world to hear of Ohrist in the next fifty years. Think again of the resources of our God! Think of the needs of India. Think of the condition of these millions without Christ. Let us, in the spirit of Carey, by prayer, by personal sacrifice and effort, rouse ourselves to one mighty and unceasing purpose for the evangelization of these millions.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA BY REV. JULIUS SMITH, THAN DAUNG, BURMA Author of" Ten Years in Burma"

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1800- Buddhism in Burma is an ever instructive study for the missionary in this most interesting mission field. Southern Buddhism is most nearly the original belief in Gautama, tho there is always more or less of change in this form of religion-if, indeed, Buddhism may be called a religion. With no deity, nor real prayer, nor forgiveness for transgression of any law, and only the annihilation in Nirvana as a hopedfor goal, it is difficult to look upon Buddhism as a religions belief. It is rather a pessimistic philosophy accepted as a substitute for a religion.

But one can well leave the theory of Buddhist text-books and forget something of its history, and yet be greatly interested and instructed by its present-day aspects. The side-lights on Buddhism, as believed by the people of Burma, have been many of recent years. The facts brought out by the incidental and unexpected circumstances that have recently transpired are of the most striking kind. They all show the barrenness of this system of teaching.

Yet Buddhism is by no means dead, nor is it really decaying in Burma. It is doubtful if it is dying anywhere. It has been recently said that there was more money spent on the repairs of one Buddhist temple in Japan last year than by all Chnstian missions in Japan for the same period. The same is true in Burma. There was vastly more money spent on the great pagoda at Rangoon during 1902-1903 than all missionary societies spent in Burma for the same period. Two of these great enterprises were the repairs of one of the shrines at the base

of the pagoda. and the other covering the upper two hundred feet of the pagoda with gold plate. This pagoda is three hundred and twenty- eight feet high, and it is thirteen hundred and fifty feet around its base. For a very long time the Buddhists have covered the acres of its surface with gold-leaf. They have repeated this often. They have not grieved that the monsoon beat the gilding off. They immediately prepared to renew it., believing that they gained much merit for such an act of devotion to the pagoda. Perhaps the average durability of the gold-leaf on the pagoda surface was about three years. It transpired that often one portion of its surface would be shining with the brightest new gilding, while other portions would be weather-beaten and rusty. This in time would be repaired, while the other portion would show signs of wear and decay.

A movement was started some time ago to plate all the higher and narrower portions of the pagoda, including the umbrella at the top. The money for this was gathered, and the work completed about the middle of 1903. The cost of this plating was about two hundred and sixty thousand dollars! This large sum of money, collected from people the most of whom are very poor, was an enormous undertaking. Its accomplishment indicates the present-day activity of the Buddhists in Burma. But great as was the task, it was done without seriously hindering improvements on any other shrine in Rangoon or in Burma. People all over Burma contributed to this fund, but at the same time they regilded hundreds of other pagodas and built many new ones. One can not easily understand the extent of pagoda building. Everywhere small pagodas are erected near large ones. The pagoda at Rangoon is surrounded by smaller pagodas, both within and without the encircling court, where the worshipers congregate. The devotion to this kind of work of merit is even greater in upper Burma than in lower Burma. There is a spot on the Irrawaddy River, west of Mandalay, comprising EIGHTEEN SQUARE MILES, which is literally covered with pagodas. The centuries of patient labor required to erect and multiply these shrines is an ever-increasing wonder to the missionary. 'rhe dreary round of sacrifice of time and money and work, with the hope of getting merit to aid in reaching the dreary abyss of nothingness, set forth in the Buddhist Nirvana, makes the heart unspeakably sad.

While at Rangoon the colossal improvement at such a cost has been going on on the great pagoda, another like improvement and extensive repairs has been put forth on one of the shrines at the base of the pagoda. There is a great shrine at the south, east, west, and north of the pagoda. Within these shrines are images of Gautama, and here much of the worship, the offering of food,and the burning of incense is carried on. Hence next, perhaps, to building the pagoda, or repairing it, if not indeed quite as meritorious as these, is the repair-

ing of one of these shrines. During the period named the shrine on the west of the pagoda was repaired by a Burman and his wife, living in east Rangoon. When the work was completed they had erected six tablets of stone, two on each of the exposed sides of the shrine, and cut in these tablets in English the name of this Burman and his wife, and the statement that this work has been done as "a work of merit," at a cost of 120,000 1'upees (about $40,000). Of course every Burman knew that this work was done to gain Buddhist merit, but the donor of the funds seemed to wish that every European traveler should see it when visiting the pagoda, and so he had the tablets cut and placed where they would be most conspicuous. The letters were cut in English. These present-day circumstances reveal the deepseated nature of the Buddhist system of religious teaching as it is in Burma. To gain merit is a fundamental endeavor of the Buddhist.

Buddhist Prayers It is commonly charged that Buddhism has no prayer and nothing to pray to. Some years ago a Bishop, saw a Buddhist monk coming away from a shrine, and asked him what he had been doing there. He replied that he had been" praying." The bishop asked: " To whom have you been praying?" "To nobody." , "For what have you been praying? " " I have been praying for nothing," was the no less startling reply of the monk. Praying for nothing to nobody is about what Buddhist prayer comes to. There is no personality that can hear or help, and hence nothing can be given. One of the most remarkable exhibitions of the Buddhist system contrasted with all other systems of religion was brought out when King Ed ward was stricken with illness just before his coronation. When it became known that the king was desperately sick, all representative peoples of the Indian Empire betook themselves to prayer, except the Buddhists. The Christians of every name were fervently moved to prayer. Some regiments of soldiers remained on their knees for an hour, in supplication for the recovery of the king. The Mohammedans resorted to their mosques and prayed for hid recovery. The more theistic Hindus dId likewise in their temples. But the Burmese Buddhists made no such demonstration of the spirit of prayer. Some would contend that they "d,id pray in their way." Being unsatisfied with this response, I took care to make diligent inquiries of the leading Buddhists that I met. The first one was a government official. I knew him very well, so I felt free to ask him. He said at first, " We never pray for an individual, but we pray for everybody in general," the implication being that they could not bring

their prayers to bear on an individual case, even that of a king. But when I pressed him more closely, he excused himself, saying he "was not posted in religion so as to discuss the question." This I knew to be only an excuse, as he was thoroughly versed in Buddhism. He may have been a little shy of me lest I tell of his lack of religious zeal for the king when he was an officer under the English government.

But I knew where I could learn just what the Burmese people did and why they did it. Going to a good friend, an old teacher of young missionaries, a most devout Buddhist, I put the same question. He frankly told me their system, having none to hear prayer, did not pro- vide for such intercession. He told me some of the more zealous Buddhists did go to the pagoda, taking occasion by the king's sudden and unexpected sickness to repeat, over and over, the wail of Buddhism: " All life leads to desire, and all desire to misery. Therefore, the way to escape misery is to crush out desire, even desire for personal existence." The king's sickness only served as a demonstration to the Buddhist that this hopeless-life comment was correct. In all the range of being that make up the ladder of existence in the Buddhist system there is no stage of existence recognized as better than nonexistence. Buddhism is the most desolate pessimism the world of religious thinking has yet produced.

Buddhism has often been praised for the freedom that it has given to women. Usually this praise comes from the observer who has seen the purdah system of India, and the generally helpless state of Indian women, and contrasts the Burmese women with their Indian sisters. That there is a striking contrast of outward conditions there is no doubt, but the moment you ask her place in religious thought she drops as low even as her Indian sister.

The Buddhist order, in the scale of being as relates to this earth, places the priest highest of all; the ordinary man, in a place of much honor; the sacred white elephant, nearly as high as a man; the ox, of much honor; and below these are lesser beasts, each a stage lower in the scale, till you come to the dog. '1'he dog of the East is a despicloblJ &nimal. But the woman is always said to be "in a status below the dog."

'l'he common representation of this relation is seen in a social upheaval that occurred in Rangoon, in the early part of 1903. The director of public instruction gave out an order that all boys in the gOT- 'ernment schools should give the salute of special honor, called the "shikko," to their teachers on entering the school in the morning. In the Eastern countries the boys are always courteous to the teacher. For some time the Buddhist boys had been using the military salute, required by the educational department. But it was thought best for each nationality to use its own greeting of greatest respect. 'rhe Burmese "shikko" was made with folded hands he1d before you, and a

REOENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

profound bow. This is the salutation offered to priests and to notables generally. Being the highest form of respectful attitude, it was required by the department of education. But immediately there was a real rebellion. The Buddhist boys left the schools rather than submit to this humiliation. In the discussion which followed, in trying to arrive at some basis of settlement, it was strongly urged that some of the teachers in the primary department of government schools were women, and to require the boys to give their salutation of "shikko" to women teachers, would violate all their sense of propriety. It was argued in the daily press of Rangoon by an educated Burman that this was a requirement impossible of fulfilment, as "the Burman boys had always been taught that a woman was, in 'spiritual status, below a dog.''' It was, therefore, intolerable that these boys should be required to give her the honor of the" shikko." The order was rescinded.

But there is an illustration of long standing in Burma showing the Buddhist's idea of the spiritual status of women. The priests are given to use this illustration. They say a mirror was let down from the skies which had the miraculous power of revealing the relative spiritual status of every being that stood before it. If the creature was high in the scale of being, there was a perfect image produced; but if low in that scale, there was but a faint image, or none at all. So it came to pass that an angry female dog and an anxious woman stood before the mirror to discover, each for herself,Jhe secret_of her merit and standing, when, lo! the dog made a perfect image, but the woman was not reflected at all! The immortal woman for whom Christ died, tho she knew not of His saving love, was classed by the heartless system of Buddhism beneath the outcast dog. the most miserable of the Oriental curs. And yet there are people of America who laud Buddhism especially for what it has done for women!

l'he understratum of spirit worship upon which the atheistic system of Buddhism rests in Burma was illustrated in a remarkable manner during 1903. When the plating of the pagoda was nearing completion, and the unveiling of the new adornments was being arranged, a circumstance transpired which profoundly stirred the superstitious Buddhist mind.

The sides of the pagoda slope upward gently near the base, but after ascending about one hundred feet the ascent is more rapid till near one hundred and fifty feet upward there is a rounded ledge, above which the surface is very steep. This narrow and steep upper portion was that which was plated with gold. Doubtless this portion was selected because it was smaller, and gold plate would go further in covering its surface, and because the improvement could be seen farther. It also made the scaffolding needed easy of erection, and the slim poles used for this work could easily rest on this ledge. To hide the work in process, and to protect the work and workmen from the

sun, all the framework was covered with bamboo matting. As the unveiling was being arranged it was planned to remove all this scaffolding, and suddenly present the great golden shaft to the admiring gaze of a multitude.

The workmen ascended by a car, which ran on ropes stretched from palm trees on the outside of the court, to the part of the pagoda under repair. But on going up to their work one morning they were frightened almost out of their wits by finding a tiger lying at ease on the narrow ledge behind their matting. It is the custom of the workmen to go to their daily task at eight o'clock. But the worshipers go to the pagoda from sunrise. As the unveiling was near at hand, and special interest centered at the pagoda, there were very many worshipers, perhaps some thousands, in the courts and about the shrines, all unconscious of the tiger hiding a hundred and fifty feet above their heads. The workmen gave the alarm, and a great commotion ensued. As it happens, the British garrison occupies the pagoda area in part, and a guard is always kept about the pagoda hill. An officer summoned a squad of soldiers, and, with a well-directed volley, they killed the tiger, arid her body rolled down to the ground, spattering the blood over the sacred pagoda.

This circumstance was a most remarkable event, judged by any standard; but it was marvelous beyond any happening for a century past in the Buddhist's world. The tiger had been frequently seen after dark and before dawn by people in Rangoon for two weeks before this climax of excitement. That a tiger would come into a city of a quarter of a million people, and move about at night and hide in the daytime, is not easily believed on this side of the world. Yet that is what occurred in Rangoon. The daily papers informed us that the tiger had been seen several times in the two weeks. Where she would hide in the daytime was known to none but her own tigerish majesty. ~robably she skulked in a new place every night, as is the custom of tigers. Perhaps this sense of deceit by which a tiger keeps enemies from finding her hiding-place accounted for the strange freak that led this specimen up the deserted pagoda steps in the quiet hours of the night, and to the unthought-of place on the pagoda side. But even this does not remove the wonder that the tiger should scramble up the steep sides of the pagoda when it is not a tree-climbing animal, and does not frequent inaccessible places as a rule, preferring to hide in the grass, or dense forest, or in some rocky gorge in the hills. To the superstitious mind, therefore, this event furnished every incentive to invention. When to superstition was added the desecration of blood on the pagoda, all religious feeling entered into the inquiry as to why the tiger came at that time, and what manner of tiger she was.

The story which quickly took shape witnesses at once to the fertile Oriental mind moved by belief in spirits ever present in their lives and

1905j RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

the lives of all creatures, and of the credulity of this bright Buddhist people. From being only a common tiger led by the usual stealth of her species, and so moved to do this freakish pagoda climbing, the common belief quickly settled around the following marvelous inven- tion. It was said that this was no ordinary tiger, but that she was a " spirit-possessed creature." That she had been used by one of their famous" nats," or spirits, as his horse, upon which he was accustomed to ride on important journeys. That this" nat" lived in a tree in the forest back of Rangoon. And when the pagoda unveiling was approach- ing, these nats, in keeping with all Buddhist men, and all Buddhist inclined animals, were preparing to properly celebrate this unveiling. The nats had a favorite place for holding their counsels over the arch- way at the front of the main colonade on the south of the pagoda. Here the presence of nats is indicated, as in many other ornaments of the pagoda area, by grotesque figures of these ubiquitous spirits; hence, the nats, when assembling for counsel as to their part in the unveiling, appointed their gathering-place, as usual, over this arch. A messenger was dispatched to the forest to call in the great nat wanted for this counsel. He agreed to come. But being of such royal significance in the realm of nats, he wculd not come except on his royal steed, the tigress. She was far away in India raising her family, but she heard his call, and, forsaking her family, as did Gautama his wife and child, she too came to take her part in this great Buddhist ceremonial. She crossed the thousand and more miles of distance in an incredibly short time, and presented herself under the tree. Immediately the llat began his royal ride to the pagoda.

But the nat, knowing the tiger could not come to the pagoda without being in danger of being killed by the hard-hearted British officers, who could not appreciate a Buddhist sentiment, he told his tigress to hide in one of the many gardens back of the pagoda while he took up his place in the counsel of the nats. But this was a very pious tiger who wished to honor the great law-giver by worshiping at the pagoda. She too knew that if she came she would be killed. But she decided to make the sacrifice. She would give her life on the pagoda, and by this meritorious act she would gain a great reward in being advanced in the scale of being. She came quietly in and climbed the pagoda, and laid herself down with her head between her paws," as the Buddhists lay their heads between their hands, and quietly waited for the friendly bullets that helped to the complete sacrifice. This giving up of her life brought its benefits immediately. She was at once caught upward in the scale of being. Passing all lower animals higher than herself-for being a beast of prey, she is rated very'low in the ladder of existence-past all wen of every degree, she was brought, by this meritorious act, to take her place among the nats.

This explanation was immediately accepted by all Burma Bud-

dhism. All questions as to the fact or theory were swept away. Booklets and cartoons innumerable were put out, representing" The Spirit- Possessed Tigress and the Pagoda." The theaters took up the public interest, and put in the advertisements of their plays: "Come and see the great Nat Tigress play." Taken altogether, Buddhism has perhaps not been so moved in centuries in Burma as it was by this freakish tiger hunting a place of concealment from the light of day. But it makes the heart ache with longing for a bright, interesting people, that they may be set free from such superstitious bondage, and be led to the assuring faith in Christ.

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORT.UNITY IN JAPAN BY REV. GIDEON F: DRAPER, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Missionary of Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- This great world is all included in the domain of our Lord. Usur- pation and rebellion have robbed Him of His own for a time, and it is our duty-nay, our glorious privilege and greatest joy-to serve Him in His campaign against the powers of darkness until His reign shall be fully and permanently established.

Every land is feeling the enthusiasm of this wonderful forward movement, and while all fields are full of interest, and almost all are rich with promise of rapid success, none are more interesting at the present moment, nor are there any in which the situation is more crit- ical, than this little island empire of Eastern Asia. Not only is t.he door wide open in Japan for the presentation of Christian truth with as perfect liberty and protection in our work as at home, but at the present juncture many hearts are especially prepared by sorrow and suffering to welcome the message of comfort and hope.

Ohristians in America and England who profess to be inspired by the love of Christ have it laid upon them especially to manifest deep sympathy with the Japanese by extending a willing hand to help them in the way of salvation, and in other practical ways as well.

Japan's wonderful progress since Commodore Perry made the treaty that brought the country into intercourse with the world of thought and invention forms a most forcible argument in favor of our specia~ efforts on her behalf.

For centuries she had her face turned to the West, the land of the setting sun, and Chinese and Korean influences were predominant in all thought and action, tho of course that which thus came to Japan was adapted and modified to suit Japanese tastes and conditions. Now, during the fifty years that have eJapsed since that first treaty was formed, Japan has faced Eastward toward the new world across the Pacific, and has thus become even more truly the Land of the Rising Sun.

OHRiSTIANITY'S i'RESl!:NT OPPOR'l'UNITY iN

In the old warrior class there was a spirit that despised learning for its own sake, but sought it mainly for its practical results. As Dr. Nitobe tells us, one of those samurai" compares learning to an ill- smelling vegetable that must be boiled and boiled before it is fit for use." In other words, it must be assimilated, made a part of the per- SI)I1'S life before it shall be of true value. Just here is where Japan differs from China. The latter learned but did not digest its mental pabulum, and so failed to continue that perpetual forward movement which means true life for any nation. .

.Japan's period of isolation, of which we have all heard so much, did not mean stagnation; nor did she spring, Minerva-like, full armed with her panoply of modern equipment into the arena of nations.

There were long years of· 'preparation, centuries of petty warfare cul- minating in the feudal system, which, in its time, did so much for the nation. To be sure, its spirit was evolved largely from the teachings of the Chinese sages, Confucius and Mencius, butJhese were assimi- lated and infused with that spirit of loyalty which means so complete a self-sacrifice. This produced many true men and noble women, whose influence has had a wonderful effect on future generations.

The repression and apparent stagnation of the more than two hundred and fifty years of strict seclusion did not quench the desire for prog- ress. The old warlike spirit was kept alive by special training, and tho the samurai, as a class, were but a small proportion of the entire population, about five or six per cent., their influence on the nation at large was out of all proportion to their numbers. This is seen in many ways. A study of the popular drama or fiction will manifest the overwhelming predominance of such influence, so that the spirit of a special class has, in a measure, been infused into the entire nation.

The spirit of restlessness or dissatisfaction with the then existing conditions was fed and fostered by the very limited amount of occi- dental intercourse that was possible with the Dutch under the extraor- dinarily severe restrictions that were imposed. This spirit was like a charge of dynamite ready to burst the bonds of usurpation when the electric spark of Commodore Perry's treaty had done its work. The emperor was reinstated in his legitimate position as actual ruler, and under efficient leaders the nation moved forward rapidly and in an orderly progress.

This progress has been marked along political lines, and tho the nation is as yet far from a democracy, even with the constitution so freely granted by the emperor, there is little doubt but that there is as much of freedom for the individual as a large majority are able to ap- preciate and use advantageously. The advance of Japan was recog- nized by the governments of the world at length by the withdrawal of the special privileges each government had claim~ for itself under

the early treaties. Nevertheless, it would seem that Oaptain Brinkley, of the Japvn Mail, was correct in his criticism of the so-called Ohris- tian nations when he intimated it to be a sad comment on the reality of Ohristian civilization that Japan's progress in political, social, com- mercial,educational matters drew but mildly the attention of the world, and failed to give her the position she coveted among nations; whereas her ability to fight, as evidenced in the -war with Ohina ten years ago, aroused instantaneous interest and respect, and enabled her to obtain, as nothing else had, the recognition she sought. Who would have thought a quarter of a century ago that to-day Japan would be in close alliance with Great Britain, and wage so tremendous a war with the" Great Bear of the North"!

Then as we note her commercial prosperity, her banks and trading companies, her railways and telegraphs, her vast mercantile marine, and the constantly increasing manufactories, we realize what an important part of the world she is becoming-has, indeed, already become. In 1903 the tonnage of the shipping entering Japanese ports was thirteen and a half million, and her imports and exports for the same year amounted to over three hundred million of dollars. Japan's intellectual advance is also a marvel. From a condition of general illiteracy fifty years ago, education has been pushed so energetically that she .is well on the way to be one of the best-schooled nations of the world.

All these things point one way! Japan-especially prepared for the leadership of Eastern Asia I With constantly increasing influence in Ohina, and with a protectorate over Korea, she is in a position to exert a tremendous influence over hundreds of millions of souls. Here is the marvelous opportunity of Ohristian America. A Ohristian Japan at the front in the Far East means great possibilities for righteousness and truth; but if Japan is materialistic or agnostic her power of leadership will be weakened, or will be for evil rather than for good. It is a crisis in history. To us has been given-indeed, I may say, upon us has been thrust-one of the mightiest of opportunities. Are we ready to accept and improve it?

If this present war results favorably to Japan, as most of us hope it may, we shall see the doors wider open than ever for evangelistic effort. It may be that the Ohristians of America have done great things already, but when we consider how God has bestowed his good things upon us, and how we have used these bounties, it may well" give us pause." We are told that the principal farm crops of the United States, not including cotton, for 1904 have a valuation of about two and three-quarters billions of dollars; adding to this in our consideration the other products of our mines and industries, we can but realize that if the Lord's portion had been fully consecrated to him the Ohristians of America would be prepared to do the "greater things" that

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN

the present situation so urgently demands in this great field of evangelistic effort.

Japan's development has not been unattended with evil. Modern civilization has not cast out the demons of lust, selfishness, and superstition, which have done and are now doing so much to injure the nation. For example, the march of industrial progress is bringing to the front new problems which must be solved in the light of Christian teaching. Socialism, a hitherto unknown phase of life in this land, is being heard somewhat; and as factories and mills increase, the questions it proposes will be brought more clearly to the front. At present, in many of the factories, long hours, insufficient food, and the utter lack of moral restraints, where the sexes are often herded together almost like cattle, are sowing the seed of moral and physical degeneration. In this direction the demands on and opportunities for Christian sympathy and effort are rapidly increasing.

How well prepared is the Church to do its work? There are 35 missionary societies at work in Japan, according to the latest reports, 26 of which belong to North America. This does not inclnde the Bible societies, the Y. M. C. A., nor the W. C. T. D., tho they are all doing much valuable missionary work. There is a total of nearly 800 foreign workers in the Protestant ranks, including the wives of missionaries. The Roman and Greek Catholics haye 239 foreign workers. The Protestants have a force of 1,229 native workers, including Biblewomen, while the Catholics have 519. The proportion of ordained men among the latter is small.

Considering the Protestants only, there are 513 organized churches, 93 of which are reported as self-supporting, tho but few of these are able to do any very aggressive work outside of their own borders. The present war will, of course, seriously affect the financial efficiency of all the churches. Then, most of the missions find the amounts their society can furnish them to be totally inadequate for the demands of the regular work, thus making it almost impracticable to enter newly opened doors. Recent advices from Japan tell of increased prices in every direction, so that it will be more and more difficult to sustain the present work with the funds in hand.

Abundance at home and special need across the water should be a double spur to the generosity of all Christians on this continent. Have we yet emulated the devotion of Japan's soldiery in our service?

So anxious are they to obtain the glory of dying for their emperor that it is said not a few of the wounded picked up after a battle are suffering from self-inflicted injuries in part, showing that the maimed soldier preferred dying on the field of battle to falling into the hands of the enemy. We may not approve of such ultrapatriotism, but we can easily match it in the tales of early Christian martyrs, some of whom courted the glory of martyrdom. The Church of to-day does

not seem to be in imminent danger of suffering from a similar abandon of service. While we deplore unwise zeal, let us manifest our wisdom by a zealous devotion to the work of salvation. The forces in Japan should be sustained and largely increased, for she needs a practical, devout Christianity NOW I Hear what one Japanese scholar says of the condition of Buddhism, concerning which he claims to have special knowledge. He says: "I have recently journeyed through the provinces, and inquired into the state of Buddhism everywhere, and what I have written represents the conclusions forced upon my mind by what I saw and heard." He states, first, that religion has a twofold purpose: the imparting of faith and comfort to the individual, and the reformation of society in gen- eral. Then, as quoted in the Japan Mail, he continues: "Now, look- ing at the whole Buddhist world, it can not be said that there is any religion which is sufficientiy powerful to mold the belief and com- fort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and, as for our religion's undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the nation, Buddhism too often acts as a drag on that progress. Notwithstanding the vast number of our professors throughout the country, it is quite manifest that our religion is a religion of custom, is a religion that has lost its energy, is a religion of empty ceremony, is the religion of the worldly man. To the higher cravings of mankind this religion makes no response. It is a religion only in name; all its significance has departed. Even the various Buddhists who represent diverse sects, who are naturally expected to . expound religion to the modern world in a manner that shall make it comprehensible and attractive, entirely neglect their duties and pass their days in pleasure or idleness. All the old discipline wielded by abbots and chief abbots has gone." – Thus, according to one of its own critics, Buddhism fails to meet the existing condition in Japan, while Shinto has formally declared it- self not to be a religion, so that it is apparent to all that Christianity is sorely needed, and the Christian Church of America is fully able to help the Japanese, who are now earnestly laboring for the Master, to enter in and possess the land for Christ.

It is no doubt true that the critic above quoted could bring seri- ous accusations against the exemplification of Christianity in the world to-day. Too many Christians seem to have absorbed all too little of the Spirit of Christ; and yet, in,America and in Japan, the Ohurch is a living power making for righteousness. It is purifying society, com- forting and inspiring the individual, and waging a successful warfare against the citadels of Satan. If only the Japanese sense of loyalty and patriotism be pernieated with the Spirit of Christ's love, recogniz- ing Him as supreme, we shall see this nation a mighty factor in the salvation of Eastern Asia.

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON SUGGESTIONS FOR AN OBJECT-LESSON TALK ON MISSIONS BY REV. H. E. ZIMMERMAN, DILLSBURG, PA.

Uncle Sam never dreamed that the designs he ordered to be placed on every silver dollar would be useful to teach. the people of the United States something about their duty to the unevangelized.

1. The coin can only fulfil its intended mission by being kept in circulation. Locked up in public or private chests and vaults it will never do any good, but the more it is kept in circulation the more people it will benefit. The same thing is true of the Gospel. If it is to benefit men it must be passed on from one to another, not merely treasured in individual hearts or churches. Christ's command is to go and teach what He has taught us-" Freely you have received, freely give."

2. The very date is significant. It reminds us how many hundred years have passed since there came to earth from heaven the greatest Missionary the world has ever known. He sacrificed more and left a greater impression on the world than any other missionary has ever done. The length of time since He gave His Church their fighting orders may well cause us shame that the world is not yet conquered for Christ.

3. 011 the face of the coin are thirteen stars. These are heavenly bodies, which serve to guide us in our earthly voyage over the sea of life. They remind us that we must take our reckonings from above, and correct our earthly instruments and opinions by looking heavenward.

These stars also remind us of the promise given in Daniel xii: 3- «They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and eve::-."

4. Over the woman's head on the face of the dollar is the word "Liberty." Does not that suggest that the liberty which we enjoy comes to us through the Gospel of Christ? We have passed from "the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God," and know that "where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Like Christ Himself, we are sent to "proclaim liberty" to those who are yet in bondage of superstition and shackled by the chains of sin.

5. A laurel wreath also rests upon the head of the Goddess of Liberty as a mark of victory. Christ has already conquered the devil, and has promised victory to His soldiers. But the Church is a Church militant, and we have a real contest to engage us. We must "fight the fight of faith." Paul says that in ancient contests they contended "to obtain a corruptible crown, but we are incorruptible." We have promise of victory, and those who fight under Christ's banner will receive " a crown that fadeth not away."

6. Another inscription proclaims the fact that" In God we trust."

What better motto could be selected for the Church? The task of merely preaching the Gospel to all the world seems enough to stagger one. To convert them is impossible with men, but not with God. To doubt the ability of the Church to evangelize the world is to leave God out of account. All things are possible to Him. Money is needed for the work, but without God we can accomplish nothing.

7. On the obverse side of the coin is an eagle, the" king of birds,"

who lives in the heavens and descends to earth. Christ is the King of Men. The time is coming when it shall be true that "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall ~eign for ever and ever." All Christians pray" Thy Kingdom come," and long for the time when at the" name of Jesus every knee shall bow, of the things in heaven and things in earth, and the things under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord to the glory of God the Father."

8. In the beak of the eagle is a streamer with the inscription, " E pluribus unum" (Out of many, one). As our many States are united under one government, and have one aim and one destiny, so the Ohurch, tho divided, is one. The dissemination of the Gospel makes the whole world kin, and renders brotherhood in Christ a fact.

What effects one effects all. "And whether one member suffer, all the members sufier with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it." There is unity of purpose and power with diversity of name and gifts. In the kingdom of grace God will finally bring one great body of redeemed people out of all the nations and tribes of the world. The Gospel makes all nations ., one in Ohrist" with" one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all."

9. In one foot the eagle clasps a bunch of arrows, suggesting weapons of speed and directness. "Bis dat qui cilo dat" (He gives twice who gives quickly). A dollar given to missions may now be worth a hundred dollars ten years hence. When dying souls are in the balance " the King's business requireth haste." It is criminal to walk for a physician when a dying man needs immediate help. Souls are perish- ing. Let us make haste. .

10. In the other foot the eagle holds an olive branch, a symbol of peace. Sin brings strife; the Gospel proclaims that Christ brings "peace on earth and goodwill to men." The peace of God passeth understanding, and is the great need of the heathen world. Christ says, "My peace I give unto you."

These are only a few of the most obvious lessons suggested by a silver dollar. If it be true that" money talks," then, as some one has remarked, " a dime whispers, a half-dollar talks, and a dollar shouts."

May our dollars hereafter shout aloud in our ears God's call to evangel- ize the world, and may we speed them on their way to do the work which God intends them to accomplish.

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE * BY PASTEUR EMILE LENOIR, OF PAJ:tIS The question now uppermost in the minds of those most interested in the religious condition of France is the probable consequences of the impending Separation between the Church and the" State.

The recent Prime Minister (M. Combes) aimed to rend asunder, scatter, pulverize the Churches to such a degree that they could not form homogeneous bodies in the land. No central directing body (National Synod) being granted to them, no general administration, there would consequently be no common treasury. The Roman Church would not suffer much in such a case, because her central control is at Rome, and she can do without a common treasury, because she extends her ramifications into each of the Departments, and she is there so solidly organized as to have no need of the aid of members in the other Departments. But it is not the same with Protestants. They are more frequently distributed in districts, outside of which only a few isolated churches are found standing in centers that are overwhelmingly Roman Catholic. And it is exactly these isolated communities to which life will be hard if better-provided districts do not come to their aid. The representative Protestant authorities are making, at the present time, constant efforts to induce the government and the Parliamentary Commission on Separation to grant them a possibility of uniting through a national bond of federation.

Whatever happens, the Gospel has nothing to fear from Separation. Provided freedom is left to it, it will work out a way for itself in France as elsewhere. But just here the question arises, What amount of freedom will be left to the churches?

To a superficial observer it seems that the majority voting for Separation will be obeying nothing but the pressure of the irreligion of the masses, and it is su"re that everybody is tired of religious squabbles provoked by the Concordat-that limping contract invented by Napoleon 1. It is not less true to say that the country is enfeebled by the clericalism and the domineering spirit of the Roman Church. This Church arrogates the right to shape political tendencies, and to bring the republic to kneel before its theocratic claims. But there is at the bottom of the present ebullition of ideas something yet more imperious; it is that thoroughly just idea of the separation of civil and religious powers, of which Vinet, about 1840, made a masterly explanation in his" Essay on the Expression of Religious Convictions."

The fundamental error of the papacy has been the erection of the Church into an official power, with declaration of war against the civil power. 'rhis error formed its strength for some time. It is to-day its • Translated fron:. the French for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

weakness, and it has dragged into its downfall that Gospel which it should have proclaimed in all purity.

We find ourselves, therefore, to-day facing this lamentable condition: "The Gospel, a power for union and for emancipation, is reduced in the eyes of a superficial multitude to the condition of being an abettor of discord and a generator of the spirit of domination!" Men want no more of it! Separation, in the thought of many blind politicians, will lead to the death-throes of religious faith. Wherefore one has to fear that the scheme which is least liberal may finally prevail.

As for the Protestants, we ask nought but freedom and the common rights of man. Bu t people fear to give the Roman Church these ordinary rights of man. So at a single blow they deprive the other communities of these rights because they dare not make exceptions in their favor. Nevertheless, let us hope that the most logical and most liberal solution will carry the day, and that Deputies will be found to insist upon free Churches in a free State.

r have not to concern myself here with the question of what will become of Roman Catholicism in France. There are those who say that in place of the forty-six millions of franco ($9,200,000) which the government gives to it every year, it will have more than a thousand millions ($200,000,000) at its disposal. Others say that at the end of twenty years from now its resources will have sensibly diminished. It is impossible to form trustworthy conjectures on this subject, but it is averred that it has great properties, personal and real, and that it has on its side the aristocracy and the great fortunes of France. The United States Ambassador at Paris was saying to some friends the other day that since the promulgation in Cuba of the principle of separation of Church and State the Roman Catholic bishop of that island " is dying of hunger." r do not think that in France the same meas- ure would bring about the same result so quickly.

As to the Protestants, r do not hesitate to say that, in general, they will rise to the height of their new position, and will do their duty honorably. They will maintain their position in cities quite easily. In country districts this will be more difficult, and some complications are to be anticipated when it comes to maintaining the present division of churches and of evangelistic stations.

'fhe grants made by the State to the Protestant Churches have amounted in these last few years to 1,600,000 francs ($320,000) annually. It has been estimated, on the other hand, that the Protestants of France, numbering 650,000, give about 7,000,000 francs ($1,400,000) each year for the support of their evangelistic and benevolent work at home and abroad-that is to say, ten and three-quarters francs ($2.15) each. It is hoped, therefore, that they will be able, without too much strain, to reach the point of giving 8,600,000 francs ($1,720,000), or

thirteen and a quarter francs ($2.65) each per annum. But this will not come to pass without an awakening of piety, and it may especially be feared that apathy will set in at the end of two or three years if Protestantism in its entirety does not become more aggressive.

It is to be hoped, however, that the first effect of Separation will be to stir the interest of Protestants in religious matters. From the moment that the State does not concern itself any longer about these matters, the sense of individual responsibility will very quickly seize our fellow believers, and they will pay attention to the order and organization of their churches, to their mutual relations or divergences, to the choice and the training of their ministers, and to the proper conduct of public worship for their children's sake, if for no other reason.

As was said by the Paris correspondent of the Journal de Genev6, " It is to be feared that Separation may bring with it local pains, may unsettle temporarily the position of a certain number of pastors. But no one thinks for a moment that it can lessen permanently the moral force of French Protestantism." In fact, it may be said in general that the moral position of Protestantism in France is very satisfactory. It has the good will of numbers of enlightened men in Parliament, in the University, in the Judiciary, at the Bar, and in commercial and industrial life. If French education were to develop further independence of character and more initiative, one would still more frequently see scrupulous people coming into its ranks. Among the people also Protestants are held in esteem. Among them, too, if the Frenchman were more accustomed to form his convictions for himself and to declare his independence; if woman especially were less superstitious, less terrorized by the menaces of the priest; if, in general, intelligence had not been molded during centuries by a religious theory which is subversive of all individuality, one might see people coming in large numbers into Protestantism. From this point of view, happy consequences can be hoped from Separation.

Moreover, there are already in existence various attempts at separated churches. What else are those free churches founded in 1848 by men like Frederic Monod, Agenor de Gasparin, and Eduard de Pressense? What, then, are the Wesleyan and Baptist Ohurches and and the General Evangelization Societies? At the head of each are evangelists who are pastors and pastors who are evangelists. All these associations ask nothing of the State, and if they receive subsidies from abroad, do not accept them save for the extension of their work. The number of French ministers who receive nothing from the State has been estimated at three hundred, and the number of Protestants who live already under the system of Separation in France is estimated at eighty-five thousand.

The independent Ohurches, up to the present time, have enjoyed

a liberty which perhaps they will not have after the law has been passed. One might almost sa.y that it is upon them that the Combes law will weigh most heavily if it is adopted in its present form. The Churches united with the State are preparing themselves for this change, and it will not surprise them. But churches which have been accustomed during fifty-four ye&.rs to manage their own affairs, to place at their head whatever minister best suits them, whether he be Swiss, Belgian, Italian, or English; to have a pact of federation which binds them to other churches constituted according to the same prin- ciples; accustomed also to meet each year in Synods or legislative Con- ferences-these churches will suffer much on finding themselves de- prived, between two days, of all these advantages. Can they endure it? Will they wish to do it? If some kind of a modus vivendi is not found they will be obliged after the event to request modifications and a.mendments of the law, for they will never consent to give up liber- ties necessary to their very existence.

The Lutherans have presented to the head of the government a resolution by which they seek, first, permission to create unions of as- sociations outside of the limits of a Department and without territorial limitation j second, they ask that the properties which now coustitute the patrimony of the Presbyterial councils and of the consistories be kept up, in order to be passed over by these ecclesiastical bodies to officially recognized associations that will be summoned, under the new law, to take the places of these establishments. The result of these requests is still awaited. .

They decided, some months ago, to create a fund destined to meet the first difficulties, but among them, as among the Oalvinists, it is going to be necessary to find regular sources of revenue, something which can not be done without measures applied with tenacity and perseverance. An educational campaign will have to be made among the Protestant flocks respecting the cost of maintaining religious wor- ship. This necessity arises from the length of time during which government subsidies have been a pillow of ease for multitudes.

Something has been said of the possible schism and crumbling of the Reformed Ohurch (Oalvinist). It is certain that the two great sections of this body (Unitarian and Trinitarian) will separate in mate- rial and economic matters. They are separate already in spiritual matters, through the existence of the directing bodies which they have built up since 1872 (officious Synod and" Liberal" Delegation), but up to this time there has been only one Ohurch in the eyes of the State. Now this fiction will end, and one of the good results of the Separation will be to end also the painful bickerings and the humiliat- ing excommunications with which the pages of the history of this cohabitation are encrusted.

But what will be the fate of the Paris Missionary Society when

THE PRE~ENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

Separation comes? This society is too strongly organized not to con- tinue to group together all the Churches upon .the ground of the Evangelical Alliance; and it is good, from all points of view, that a bond such as this shall continue between all of the evangelical com- munities. It is the expression and the instrument of that need which our Protestant Churches feel for spreading the Gospel outside of the boundaries of France. This need (mght to be favored, for it brings with it inevitably a greater attention to home missions. The Director of the Pal,'is Missionary Society, having been consulted upon the proba- ble reaction of Separation upon missions'to pagan lands, answered as follows: For the mission enterprise, as for all others, there will be a time difficult to traverse. The fact is that our revenues do not come solely from true, warm-hearted, and decided Christians, but they come also from Protestants who give from duty or from habit, and who will make a pretext of their new duties in order to shake off the yoke of the old. This crisis will be temporary, for so soon as the healthy and vivifying effect of separation shall have made itself felt, all of the activities of the Church will start np again with a new ardor. The development of missionary activity in Switzerland, as in Scotland, followed the separation of the Churches from the State. Missions of the independent or free churches are the most active and most rich.

It is difficult to give figures as to the proportion of receipts coming respectively from free churches and from churches united with the State, but it is incontestable that, if the latter bodies furnish us some of our largest subscribers, it is still more sure that the free churches all unanimously interest themselves in missions, while among the churches united to the State there are still a great many who ignore them. It would seem just, then, to say that independence, while deepening the life of the Church, will develop its need of external activity. We have a right to believe this.

The number of calls to the ministry will certainly diminish; the ministerial career being less prominent, less official, will be less sought. But, then, in living Churches the need of consecrat.ion of the young to the service of God will take, perhaps more frequently, a missionary form. Missions will have, therefore, all to gain from the purification of the definition of the Church which has been vitiated-even in the best of the national Churches-by the mere fact of union with the State.

Our society will preserve all of its fields of activity. From the day that (please God it may not be) ,the society should divide itself into several church missionary societies (as in England: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist) there might perhaps be a division of fields of activity, perhaps with an increase, but in any case no decrease. Our committee of missions by jts last vote, respecting the mission upon the Zambesi (December, 1904), has performed an act of faith worthy of mention. It has faith that in spite of this near crisis of the Separation, God will permit the union of the evangeUcal churches of France to preserve all of their missionary activity.

To sum up, it is with an optimistic heart that we go to meet this catastrophe. Even if the law which will produce it should be Dra-

conian, anything would be better than this hybrid union of Church and State, which is the cause of so great a spiritual slumber, of so much religious apathy, and of so much pride and arrogance in the midst of the clergy. The Gospel has everything to gain from having elbow-room. But on the eve of this crisis the French churches and missionary societies have great need of the sympathy and prayers of their friends in foreign lands. The interest of our American friends will be particularly useful and precious to us under these circumstances, since they themselves have lived for so long a time under the system which is now to become ours.

Since the above was written, the optimistic views of the Director of the Paris Society of Missions must be modified to a certain extent.

Recent facts have led him to think that this society is coming to a, more serious crisis than seemed probable a month ago. Undoubtedly the forward movement of the past few years has been succeeded by a period of depression and diminution. The income of this society three years ago was 1,260,000 francs ($252,000), but last year (1904) it fell to 880,000 francs ($176,000).

The director, Pastor Boegner, explains this in the following way: Immediately after the occupation of Madagascar, many Protestant subscribers gave largely under the power of secondary motives (reaction against the Jesuistic danger, Protestant patriotism, etc.), but these lacked perseverance. The society can not count upon any except the true friends of the Kingdom of God, and unhappily neither their number nor their resources have thus far reached to the amount required by the work.

The approaching Separation between Church and State absorbs the minds, and the claims and appeals of the society have lately encountered less response. The committee is seriously asking whether it will not be obliged to count upon foreign friends in order to pass through the present crisis and enable it to answer, as it must, to the appeals of God from the missionary field. American Christians will certainly sympathize with the difficulties and trials which threaten so seriously the future of our missionary work. Will they not stretch out a helping hand to us over that" Cape of Tempests" ?-E. L.

The policy of the new French Ministry under M. Rouvier, with reference to the Separation of State and Church, was announced in a bill presented to the Chamber of Deputies on February 9th. It marks no backward step III the French policy toward the Roman Catholic Church. 'fhe Concordat that Napoleon concluded with the Pope in 1801 and modified in 1814 is to be abrogated, and all connection- with and support of the Catholic Church in France are thus to cease. The new bill makes the separatiou of Church and State definite and final, but omits a number of details of the Combes bill, which aroused special antagonism. 'fhe essential points of the new measure are: (1) Abolition of the Concordat, whereby the relations of Church and State were p.stablished; (2) termination of all government aid and subsidies to religious sects or officials; (3) formation of Church associations into civil corporations amenable to the same laws as other organizations.

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY A REVIEW OF JOHN R. MOTT'S "THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS"

BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

No minister who desires to sit at ease in Zion ought to read John R. Mott's book, "The Pastor and Modern Missions." It is not pleasant to be told that the glorious success qr the awful failure of the" Divine Enterprise of Missions ,; depends, ina large measure, upon the pastor. With great good nature, the pastor generally casts the burden of respollsi')ility upon the Boards and the general Christian public.

Mr. Mott, the able Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation, first bids us· look upon the field of missionary operations. The nineteenth century was the century of exploration. To-day almost all the regions still unexplored are uninhabited. The peoples of the world are known, and "their needs are articulate and intelligible." With slight exceptions, the world field is accessible. For example, every one of the one thousand seven hundred and more minor divisions of the empire of China is open to the missionary propaganda. Three hundred millions of people of less-favored lands are now politically related to the nations of Protestant Christendom. They have been brought within our easy reach. How significant is the fact that an offering made to-day in New York for the Indian famine sufferers may to-morrow be distributed in India.

The Christian forces of the world have already secured foothold in the strategic centers of many heathen lands. While the forces of heathenism are being weakened, the forces of the Ohristian faith are exerting a constantly deepening, widening influence. In India, Japan, China, and Korea we have a native Ohurch so strong, so deeply entrenched, that it is impossible to think of its ever being dislodged.

In the success of modern missions lies their peril. For example: " At the present time in India far larg~r numbers of people are asking for Ohristian teachers and preachers than were actually brought into the Church during an entire generation of modern missions, beginning with Oarey." Villages in Japan are throwing away their idols. But the disintegrating forces of heathenism are not dying; the white man's greed and infidelity and immorality are making swift inroads into the regions where overworked missionaries pray for helpers, and watch, like Gordon from the palace roof of Khartum, for the reinforcements that do not come.

Where lies the trouble? Mr. Mott insists that it lies with the pastors. He quotes Dr. Munger: "The weak spot in missions to-day is not in the field, nor in the administration of the Board, nor in the pews, but it is in the pulpit." He argues rightly that" any idea that

the pastor persistently preaches and prays for in the pulpit will be gradually accepted as a rule of conduct by the people."

But the author is not content to let the minister realize his re- sponsibility. He helps him meet that responsibility.

1. The pastor is or may be a potent educational force, and his work as an educator is done primarily in the pulpit. "A study of twenty- five churches among those which have been yielding the larger results for missions shows that their ministers average five foreign missionary sermons a year." Perhaps even more helpful than the stated sermon are the frequent incidental allusions to mission work. There are surely no more effective illustrations of the minister's essential message than those drawn from missionary literature.

The monthly concert of prayer.for missions ought to be revived, and the programs planned by a well-selected committee. Then there are marvelous opportunities for instruction afforded by the Bible School, the Young People's and Women's Missionary Societies, and by the' Mission Study Olasses. One particularly helpful suggestion is this: that the Men's Bible Olass should, at one session a month, meet as a Men's Missionary Society. The year's missionary campaign ought to be planned at the beginning of the year by the pastor in confer- ence with the presidents or superintendents of the different organiza- tions, that there may be unity and effectiveness of work. In all this educational work a missionary library is invaluable. In the Appendix of his book Mr. Mott gives snggestions for a model working library.

2. The pastor may also be a potent financial force for the evangel- ization of the world. Disparaging fairs and festivals as a means of money-raising, he should seek for his church some plan of systematic beneficence. The support of a missionary:by the individual church IS very warmly commended. Mr. McOonaughy's recent suggestion that the church's gifts be devoted to a mission station rather than to the salary of an individual missionary seems to us to obviate some of the disadvantages of the other plan.

Our people need to feel more keenly the possibilities of money in world evangelization. If the members of "the evangelical churches of the United States and Oanada should give $4.00 per member a year, it would yield $80,000,000 a year, an amount sufficient to enable the North American churches to sustain fifteen fold greater missionary – operations on the foreign fields than at present; and that, so far as the financial part of the problem is concerned, would enable them to make accessible to vII people the saving knowledge of Jesus Ohrist." Perhaps no one factor will do more to increase the gifts of the average church than the increased gifts of the pastor himself.

3. The pastor ought, moreover, to be the great recruiting force for the foreign field. Sometimes, on the contrary, he seeks to place obstacles in the way of his best workers or of his own children. No

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT

minister can faithfully preach foreign missions who has not for himself and for his dearest friends heard and prayerfully considered the call to heathen lands. After this he can, with good conscience, direct the thonghts of his elect young men am} women to th{' foreign field. He can introduce into their homes returned missionaries; he can place in their hands the biographies of missionary heroes; he can help them in their more definite preparation.

4. Mr. Mott urges, finally, that the pastor must become a spiritual force. The great forward movements in mission fields have originated in revivals of religion at home. A spiritual church will be a praying church, and a praying church will be a missionary church. Depending for power on God rather than men, such a church wil1 be supremely effective in the evangelization of the heathen world. But that there may be a spi1;itual church, there must be a spiritual pastor. Thus the fundamental need of to-day is "the need that the pastor himself preserve an ever-expanding spiritual life."

The most effective weapon for the world's conquest is waiting for the hand of the humble man who serves the obscurest parish in Christendom.

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT BY MISS Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

Author of "Opportunities in the Path of the Great Physician."

One of the best training-schools for boys is a missionary band or club. If a good knowledge of missions is equal to a college education, as one father put it, the boys who are becoming enthusiastic on this wovld-embracing subject are indeed receiving a university education.

In one club, where twenty boys are enrolled, the big brothers come with the little ones, the older taking a sort of supervision of the seven younger. The entrance fee is a subscription to the little missionary magazine, Over Sea and Land. This has proved an excellent feature. It is only twenty-five cents a year, and the monthly topic is invaluable.

Originally only one meeting was held a month, but the interest is far greater now that it meets every two weeks. The first meeting of the year was given to the general survey of the country, the second to written accounts of some missionary hero in that land. On the illustrated missionary postal card (a very much-prized notification of each meeting) each boy would be referred to some particular paragraph or section in the pages of Over Sea and Land. This was to be his "fact" for the meeting. Our program, in use for years, was made by a committee of boys who printed copies of it. It begins with prayer by the leader, at whose house they meet. The boys say: "We

do not know what to pray for till you tell us." A large map of the world,* is the invariable accompaniment of each session, colored by the leader in water-color, yellow for Protestants, red for Roman Catholics, pink for the Greek Church, green for Mohammedan lands, dark gray for regions inhabited by pagans and heathen. It is a perpetual "mute appeal." 'l'he work of all denominations is indicated by spangles, sewed on, and their glitter is most effective. 'rhis map is the basis of that first prayer, a boy pointing out the country to be studied, the color showing the prevailing religion, the spangles "the petty done, the undone vast." A map of the country to be studied may be fastened beside with our own stations marked, underscored with red, but the map of the world is indispensable, and is, indeed, "the best prayer-book."

There. are three periods of prayer. The second, midway to the close, is "Prayer by the boys." Each one offers a very brief prayer for the boys of that land, a mission station, some missionary, his chil- dren, the medical work, perhaps a special hospital. Each boy has already given his fact, asked a question if he wishes (and a great and standing joke is to ask" How many out-stations ?"). Then Bible verses are recited, a number of portions being memorized and one used at a meeting: Psalms ii: 8; cxxxv: 15-18; Malachi iii: 8-10; Matthew ii: 1-6; John iii: 16; xv: 16; Romans xii: 1-2; x: 13-15; or each may give a verse beginning with the letter of the country for the month.

The offering next is taken in an incense-burner from China, an African basket, or a Persian bag. Curiosities have been lying in the center of the table around which the boys are gathered, not to be handled till the program demands them. They make the land so real, they prove it. The har..dling of an actual idol, perhaps of unknown antiquity, of some queer carving, or a doll of strangest construction, queer sandals or shoes, these are all a very definite portion of the "university education."

Finding the inestimable value or curios early in life, the leader earnestly set herself to secure some object from each mission land. Each was put to perpetual use, loaned in many directions, made to serve God, as a sort of trust fund. How those curios began to pour in after a time! missionaries finding their very active service would contribute a store of those inexpensive yet priceless trifles that make customs real.

One old woman in a little country church once said to the leader: " All my life I have wanted to see a Chinese woman's shoe." It came in that first lot of Chinese trifles, the determining factor of a now very remarkable collection. These have also served to start many another useful collection. The little book-marker made by "Miss Turtle," of Japan, never fails to stir to a deeper realization of the energizing • It is an American Board map, $2.50 its cost, and col.ored according to Dr. A. T. Pierson's little map in his" New Acts of the Apostles."

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF' IT

power to Christ's love. She was hopelossly paralyzed from birth, and lay like a log for eighteen weary years, unwilling to learn anything. Then she heard of Christ, and at once was roused to a desire to help her family. Only able to move her head, she learned to use her mouth, teeth, and tongue to cut and make book-marks which readily found a sale. One marks the seventy-eighth Psalm: "OanGod?" The marvels of His power are still manifesting themselves if one has but learned to recognil'le them.

The business part of the meeting was kept by thu boys for the close, on the ground that" any fellow who comes late deserves to miss the best part." Thus the reports of secretary and treasurer came next, followed by new business. The yearly election of new officers makes the first fall meeting especially important.

The third period of prayer brings the hour to its prompt close. The other prayers have been made on the knees; now all rise and reverently repeat the Lord's Prayer, followed by a pause of silelllt prayer.

The second meeting of the year took up "Heroes of the Mission Field," a most stimulating topic. At the preceding meeting one was assigned, and some small curio was offered as a reward for the best written account. If information was not easy to find, a leaflet about the hero would be given to each boy, or if like Livingstone each might search for himself. The little "Hero Series" were often of service. The president was starting for England when we were to have Livingstone, so a letter informed him he was appointed to visit his grave at Westminster Abbey and tell us about it. This was a wonderful errand. A note from him reported the commission fulfilled, and the first fall meeting had as "new business" Herbert's reading of the full epitaph which he had copied. This was placed in the portfolio of the band, where are kept the sketches of heroes, the maps the boys have made, and other memorabilia.

At the Livingstone meeting the lnrge map had an unusual decoration: lines made by a red ribbon marked his journeys, thus forming a crude cross in the interi.or. At the spot where his heart was buried there was a special mark.

For many years this band has been training boys, and two former members are Student Volunteers. Visiting at the boys' homes has always given an advantage in knowing the mothers. These mothers are mostly church-members who should be interested contributors to missions, but all are not. Could a double work be done? Why not try to draw in the mothers too? They were visited, or, when this was not possible, letters were written to them. The boys had previously, at one of their own enthusiastic meetings, been told to present the plan to their mothers that they were to become possessors of Dr. Arthur Smith's book on China. The boys meanwhile took up the delightful little companion volume, "Chilla for Juniors," and if any

of the questions in it could not be answered from its pages, the mother's book was to be used. The mothers responded with delight- ful alacrity till nearly every home had a copy of "Rex Christus," and several sets of the illustrative pictures were also purchased. Thus for forty cents a " missionary library" was started. – When the plan was further explained, the mothers seemed very grateful for the training their boys were receiving in the mission band.

They had felt that the "heroes," Livingstone, Nevius, and others, about whom the boys had been writing, had not only given them lessons in composition, but lessons in the greatness which merits the " crown that fadeth not away." rl'he little prizes of sl7me trifle from China or elsewhere showed the mother how each boy, little and big, was appreciated, and everyone who came to that house would be shown the piece of palm leaf on which the Lord's Prayer was written- in Laos, or whatever the prize might be.

But there was one thing more for the mothers. After the books – for mothers and boys had been placed a few weeks, the mothers were one afternoon invited" to meet a lady from Ohina." A number came and had a most interesLing hour talking with the traveled guest, who had had so many interesting experiences beyond the Great Wall.

They all expressed themselves anew about the benefits of the band, and perhaps some were a little amazed to learn that their boys were accustomed to pray so naturally at the meetings. The mothers seemed impressed as never before with the way their lads were coworking with Ohrist. The boys had felt a little jealous at first that the mothers were invited to a missionary entertainment to which they were uninvited, but it was pretty to hear how some had taken such pains that the home-staying mother should not miss the unusual occa- sion, and Tom's and Ed's mothers took great pleasure in telling how eager their boys had been for them to come.

The boys had their own little garden-party later on, but perhaps this year, instead of merely good times, they also will want to meet the lady from China. They are enthusiasts, and recognize that their work is the most inspiring, the most delightful, the biggest, the most worth while of anything. They simply insist that the boys shall come regularly and behave properly.

Of course, the leader of the club loves boys, and is willing that they should know it. She also prays continually for guidance, and is never satisfied, but constantly looks for better things. She does not believe in perpetual novelties of all sorts. The contagion of burn- ing enthusiasm in work with Christ and for Ohrist supplies motive power, interest, attraction, and invests the whole range of the work with greatest dignity.

T-ae summer vacation being unduly prolonged, owing to severe ill- ness, each boy received a note last autumn asking him to come to the

VACATION MISSION STUDY

accustomed place and return the little birthday-bag that accompanied each note. In these bags a slip of paper asked in rhyme for as many pennies as each one had lived years. All the family were to help fill these dainty little silk bags. (One rule of the leader has been to always be as careful for dainty, artistic touches with the boys as with girls or older persons, and this is much appreciated.) We did not want our offering for our bed in a little African hospital to fall short because of no meetings. Over $10.00 were brought in, tho some bags were forgotten.

The notes also told the boys that the next land in which they would travel was to be Japan. In the meantime, while" Japan for Juniors" was not yet published, each mother was to have" Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," and the boys were to read the first two chapters, that when they met they might be properly started on a good foundation. There will be a Japan meeting or tea for the mothers later on.

This band has again and again pr~ved the truth of the words of John Eliot, after whom they are named: "Let us not sit down and wait for miracle. Up and. be doing, and the Lord be with thee. Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, can do anything."

VACATION MISSION STUDY The summer Bible schools and conferences at Northfield, Silver Bay, Winona Lake, and other religious centers, have done much to sotv"e the vacation problem for Christian workers, and at the same time have been a powerful force in awakening missionary interest and stimulating spiritual life. Vaca- tion days for the average Christian worker could not be spent in a more satisfying environment or inspiring atmosphere than that which surrounds the Missionary Conferences for Young People's Leaders at Ashville, North Caro- lina, and Silver Bay,T…ake George. * The tendency to increase the number of meetings at some re- ligious conventions not infre- quently crowds out the recreation KENILWORTH INN, ASHVILLE, N. C.

actually needed, depriving the delegates of any real rest, and sending them back to their duties phys- ically unfit for the year's work. This is carefully avoided by the committee in charge of the Young People's Conferences.

• The dates this year are: June 23 to July 3, at Ashville, North Carolina, and July 21–81, at Sllver Bay, on Lake George, New York.

The definite purpose of these Oonferences is to provide trainingschools where Young People's Missionary Secretaries and Leaders in Sunday-school Work and Young People's Societies may spend ten days in uninterrupted conference and prayer in preparation for the ensuing year. During the past two years these Oonferences have exerted a most pronounced influence upon the missionary activities and general spiritull.llife of the churches.

At the coming sessions the denominational Missionary Secretaries for Young People's Work, and national, State, and district officers of Sunday-schools and Young People's Organizations are expected to be present, and a special invitation is also given to churches, Sundayschools, and Young People's Societies to send picked delegates.

The first half hour of each day will be spent in quiet devotional Bible study. This will be followed by an hour of conference concerning approved methods of work in Young People's Societies and Sundayschools. Then come Home and Foreign Mission Study Olasses, with symposiums on important topics, followed by one or more platform addresses by prominent speakers. The afternoons will be set apart for recreation, and the evening hour will be occupied by open-air vesper service, followed by denominational group meetings, where plans may be formed for the work of the ensuing year.* A VIEW OF SILVER BAY AND THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S HOTEL • The full announcement as to the speakers and the programs have not yet been made but there is an assurance of the presence of a number of the foremost Christian workers and missionary leaders of the country. Among those who will be heard at Silver Bay are the following: Hon. Samuel R. Capen, President John F. Goucher, of Baltimore; Bishop James M. Thoburne, of India; Robert E. Speer, John R. Mott, Dr. Mason North,John Willis Baer, Dr. R. P. Mackay, Don. O. Shelton, S. Earl Taylor, John W. Wood, Dr. F. C. Stephenson. and others. An equally strong program is being arranged for the Southern Conference. AmonI' ~hose expected are: Dr. W. R. Lambuth, D.D., Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Rev. A. L. PhIlhps, D.D., Rev. John F. Goucher, D.D., Prof. O. E. Brown, President W. W. Moore, Rev. F. M. Rains, Rev. A. S. Lloyd, D.D., and Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. . Additional Information concerning IheseConferences may be had by addressmg C. V. Vickrey, Secretary Young People's Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

1905J SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, SOUTH AFRICA Not one-hundredth part of Christians at home have the least idea of the real condition of things on the mission fields. They know practically nothing of the problems which press for solution. How, then, can they possibly pray intelligently for the work or the workers? The following brief epitomy of Borne of the main points of difficulty which face all missionaries in South Africa may help you to "pray with the understanding": Hindrances to Spread of the Gospel (1) The fact that there are at least thirty different societies doing missionary work-that in many cases they overlap, and in some cases there is actual rivalry. What effect mnst this have on the native mind -heathen and Christian-and how best to nnite these many agencies into a more compact whole? Here is a problem indeed!

(2) The appalling apathy, in many cases actual antipathy, of colonials to missionaries and their work. They want the native to be put down and to be kept there; and as long as he remains a beast of burden they are satisfied, but nothing must be done to elevate him spiritually, mentally, or morally.

(3) The unchristian influence and immoral example of the white men in the towns. What can we say to our natives when they constantly see things which are condemned by our teaching done by white men?

(4) The degraded moral condition of the natives themselves. For generations customs have been common among them which are utterly vile and grossly immoral-and this is one of the causes of backsliding in professing Christians.

(5) Superstition and the power of the witch-doctors. How best to overcome their superstitious fear and their abject belief in the powers of their wizards! Here is a problem.

Problems of Policy and Church Government 1. Polygamy. This is practically universal in the whole sub-continent, and is permitted by law. 'A few queries which at once come forward are: Can a polygamist be saved? May he be baptized? May he become a church-member? May he be appointed as a church officer? If he must put away his wives, which must go? What is to become of them? Who is responsible for them? May they marry again? What becomes of their children? Suppose that the parents of the wife object to her leaving her husband (as they have a right to do), what then? If she declines to go, what is to be done? Thus an endless number of queries force themselves upon us.

Most societies utterly decline to baptize a polygamist until he has * Condensed from The South African Pioneer, November, 1904.

put away all his wives except one. It is a very simple matter to sit in an arm-chair at home and dogmatize about these things; but when one has to face them on the field, it is not so simple.

II. Ukulobola. This is a custom of buying a wife with cattle or money. It is a universal native custom, also permitted by law. A native woman does not reckon that she is properly married unless the cattle have been paid. The custom is, to some extent, a check on polygamy. Is this to be absolutely stopped among Ohristians? If so, why?

III. Non-Ohristian Marriages. If a Ohristian young man wants to marry a heathen girl, what is to be done? In many cases the girl wants to become a Ohristian, but is not allowed by her parents to take the step until she is married; then she may follow her husband.

IV. Utshwala (native beer). Must every Ohristian give up drinking native beer, which is a food, and does not necessarily make a man drunk? If he gives up beer, must he also give up every slightly intoxicating native drink? If so, why? No rule is made for white Ohristians in this matter. If he does not give it up, may he be received as a church-member? Many missionaries say: No! Why not?

V. Baptism. How long is a convert to be kept on probation? Each society seems to go its own way in this matter.

VI. Education. Is it the duty of the missionary societies or of the government to educate the natives? Are missionaries right in teaching them more than reading and writing in their own language? Should we teach them English?

VII. The Labor Q?lestion. This is another great problem. What is to be our relation to this? Ought the natives to be forced to work? If so, why and how.

Some difficulties and hardships common to most missionaries are: 1. Isolation. 2. Apathy of natives to the GospeI. 3. Difficulty of educating their own children, and keeping them pure-minded. 4. Finding and training suitable men to take positions as native evangelists. 5. Overwork, small salary, and breakdown of health. 6. Scattered nature of population. 7. Oonstant moving of all able-bodied men to an ftom the towns. 8. Fever, poor food, and few doctors. 9. Preaching in a foreign language. Another problem is the" Ethiopian Mov:ement" on the part of the natives to establish a self-governing Ohurch, independent of white missionaries. This is a growing and pressing problem, and most missionaries are agreed that at present the vast majority of the natives are incapable of self-government, much less of Ohurch government.

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADAGASCAR

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADA- GASCAR The Christian population of Madagascar is, for the most part, con- centrated among the Hova race in the central plateaus of lmerina, with smaller groups to the south and east. Considerable districts in the north- ern part of the island are occupied by pagan tribes, which have not been reached to any great extent with the Gospel.

Rev. Mr. Russillon, of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, made a tour, in September and October last, among these pagan tribes. His description of his experiences is worth repeating. He went on his long tour as the representative of the lsan-Emin-Bolana, * a local society for inland missions. He desired to visit the traveling evangelists of that society, and to form some idea of their work among the pagans. Of these he says: t The preachers whom I planned to see are eight in number. Many times I have heard complaints of the apathy of the Malagasy peopletheir lack of initiative, their incapacity. Often I have heard that it is useless to rely on them for work that requires effort and that is not closely supervised. Our evangelists live in a situation where their faults might well conquer them. They are alone, far away, and without supervision, so tb~ ;, in their case, one can make an experiment as to the value of the Mah gasy Christian when left to himself. That experiment is decisive. It shows that these men can be trusted to do good work. At the same time, it should be said that they had been thoroughly trained beforehand, and that their hearts are filled with a love of their fellow countrymen, only equaled by their love for the work to which they have been called.

One of these evangelists, his skin shriveled over his bones, his back bent, his eye piercing, and his wits sharp, travels great distances with the one hope of bringing some soul to the Savior, of telling of God's love. These journeys he makes with his miserable extra clothing and his basket of rice on the end of a stick that rests on his shoulder. He does not know where he will pass the night, for the paths are untraveled and the villages far apart. He stops wherever night overtakes him. His wife, devoured by pulmonary disease, but likewise by zeal for the house of God, almost always goes with him, ip. spite of her feebleness. She spends herself, without measuring how much. Sometimes, worn out by one of these tramps, which last several days, or even two or three weeks, she seems unable to move again. But let an opportunity arise for speaking of her Savior, and she is instantly on her feet, her face illumined, giving testimony which shatters opposition, and making an appeal which draws tears.

Another of these native missionaries has such desire in his heart that it is the whole of a great province which he has gone over, making appeals to the peasants, bringing together his fellow countrymen of the • lsan·Emin·Bolana (Every·Slx·Months). This is the name of the general assembly of delegates from the Malagasy churches of Imerina. The delegates represent the churches connected with the Paris Society. the London Society. and the Friends' Association. The assembly meets twice a year, but has a permanent committee in Tananarivo. Collections are taken up in all the Imerina churches for its work, and the money thus raised is used to maintain native evangelists among the Havas scattered among the pagan tribes in northern Madagascar.

t ~ranslated and condensed for the R"VIEW by the Bureau of Missions from the Journal de Missions Evangeliques for January, 1905.

plateaus, and doing an amazing work. Each one of the evangelists might be characterized by some such special description. But a better testimony than mine is that of those among whom they have worked, in the midst of an entirely pagan land. At R– lived a Betsileo man who had become pagan, and, altho young, was a celebrated and terrible drunkard. Betsabetsa, the ferment,ed juice of the sugar-cane, and absinthe are the great enemies of all the tribes which I have seen. This young man, who maltreated his household and was feared by all, came in contact with the evangelist, whom he ridiculed, and at whom he flung torrents of abuse. The injurious epithets of the Malagasy have no occasion to envy the horror of those of other nations. But the evangelist prayed, and with patience, coupled with perseverance, he continued his work. Thus I was able to see in the deacon's pew, in a church but three years old, a pleasant-faced man with a placid expression, who sang the hymns with all his heart. The drunkard has become one of the Good Shepherd's flock, saying little, but winning the confidence of all the people and of the government that employs him.

I could give many illustrations of the work of our evangelists, but I wish to note some other things that I saw. At M– there is a negro, black as ebony, who did not leave me during several days, and with whom I talked much. He was from Zanzibar. His name was Omar (a name that would show him to be a Mohammedan). Omar's simplicity touched me. He was a real Nathanael, and has the reputation among the people about him of being a Christian of the most authentic kind. I asked him his calling.

" Carpenter," he replied. "How much do you get a day? " "My rice only, boss." "Your work is not highly paid. How long have you been at it?" "Since three months, and until the end of the contract, boss." " Ah! and who, then, is your master? " "The Lord Jesus Christ, boss." This negro was the master carpenter directing the work on a big church which was to seat four hundred people, and which he was building of wood and bamboo. Omar told me that he made this sacrifice in remembrance of that of the missionaries who had taught him to know God. I mention this for the comfort of many missionaries who see, not without disquiet, their converts go away into the great world, where so many temptations and evil influences await them. "In the same town I became acquainted with Zafiny, of the Tsimhety tribe, descendant of the old kings of the north lands. She was a woman of forty or forty-five years, active, lively, full of good sense, and (If a persuasive eloquence. A few years ago she might have been called a pious pagan: observing all the prohibitions, the lucky and unlucky days; believing the sorcerers, obeying their orders; making the necessary sacrifices. At the time of her marriage she knew neither reading nor writing. One day she chanced to buy an old Bible, in which she spelled out her first words. Even to this day she knows reading only. When, one day, her only child became ill, she brought in ten notable charms against sickness, following the rites in vogue, mingling them according to the rules, and paying the sorcerers whatever price was necessary. In spite of all, the child died. Then Zafiny flung away the charms, mocked the sorcerers, insulted her pagan brothers. She became a terrible and terri-

fying termagant. She wished all to leave her alone; but in order to divert her mind, she took up once more that old Bible. Having learned by her experience the uselessness of pagan practises, she decided to put the true God to the test. She informed her household of her purpose, immediately meeting violent opposition. No one was there to sustain her-no one to teach her how to pl'ay, no one to guide her thoughts. The Bible became her comforter and instructed her in all matters. The Bible was her missionary and her evangelist-a guide that did not deceive her. When, some time afterward, an evangelist sent by the Imerina churches took up his residence in the place, he found Zafiny a most valuable assistant, to whose character all the natives bore hearty testimony, and forwhom the Europeans (who commonly look at a Malagasy woman as a mere toy) were forced to admit their respect.

What most struck me about Zafiny was that she has reached a development of conscience much higher than that attained by most of her Christian fellow citizens. She has a lofty idea of right and of holiness which she tries to put into practise. This she has reached solely under the inspiration of the Bible. I have heard her speak, citing Scripture wisely and fitly, in a manner which many a preacher might well envy. Her eloquence has its source in an intense inner life. She wins those who hear her, she carries them away, she pushes them forward. And if I have seen a commencement of a revival in her church it is to her and a few women intimately associated with her that this awakening is due.

A Powerful Appeal There are in North Madagascar a few small churches composed of Hovas, and about 450,000 pagans of other tribes, not under' the slightest serious evangelistic influence. We give the main part of M. Russillon's appeal, published subsequently, because its burning words reveal how such need effects the heart of a true missionary.

I have been crushed-yes, crushed-by seeing these crowds. I have come back into Imerina because I could not do otherwise; but these Sakalavas, these Tsimehety, haunt me. I wake up suddenly in the night, as if hearing voices calling me. I receive letters that rend my heart, and I know, I know only too well, that we must go there-we must, if we do not wish to come under a heavy responsibility before the Church of the future and before God.

I beg of you, do not pigeon-hole my letters. Do not try to forget them, altho harassed by so many other cares. Do not say that it is impossible. We claim to-day-we, the missionaries of lVladagascar-the honor of being the pioneers; we wish to go and plant the flag of Jesus Christ there, where no one has planted it. We wish to struggle for the souls of the Sakalavas; with paganism, which has already built two temples among them; with Mohammedanism, of which the mosques are numerous and the propaganda active; and also with the Jesuits, who astonish me by the largeness of their establishments and the smallness of their results. We wish to snatch the Tsimehety tribes from polygamy and from the darkness of animism.

People will talk to us of danger; there are dangers, but goldseekers and archeologists manage to face them. I hope we are thought to be capable of loving Malagasy souls en8wgh to do that which others are doing for a little yellow dust or a few old, petrified bones. People will make objections on account of our health; God gives health, and He

takes it away. They will urge the lack of money; if men for the work are found, the money will follow the men.

Furthermore, if it is necessary to begin small, to enter upon the work like the petty Malagasy tradesmen, whose whole furniture and stock in trade is carried on the head, we will bring ourselves to that. We do not ask for houses; we will live in huts until more hopeful days. We do not ask to scatter gold along our path; we ask people to let us open before this great mass of souls, for whom no one is taking thought, the gate that leads to heaven. We wish to make compensation to these poor people who are being soaked in rum, ,whose wives are being stolen by white traders, to whom is, being given a bargain-price civilization, and from whom the taxes of civilization are being collected. We wish, in compensation, to make them know our precious Savior, who will give them joy, power, regeneration, and pardon.

THE CHRISTIAN TIBETANS OF KALATSE In 1004 mention was made in the Moravian Mission Magazine of the establishment, at Kalatse, of the converted Tibetan Lama, Khomfel, as an evangelist. This town, which appears to be in Kashmir, not very far from Leh, but nearer the Tibetan border, is the very place where Khomfel had been a priest of Buddha. The January number of the same magazine describes four other Tibetans of Kalatse (one of them a young girl) converted through the instrumentality of Khomfel, the ex-Lama. Some idea of the commotion caused by these conversions is conveyed by the story given below, chiefly derived from the statements of Rev. Mr. Francke, a Moravian missionary at Leh, now on furlough in Germany.

The Kalatse people, for the most part, do not wish to know anything whatever of Christianity, altho they suppose money and property would come to them through it. When the first rumors of the conversion of some of their friends were circulated, a considerable number of the Kalatse farmers made a conspiracy. They agreed to persecute our people at every step with sneers and jeers, and even to beat them. Already the candidates for baptism had suffered patiently many things, when a fierce quarrel broke out on the occasion of the Feast. of Spring offerings.

On June 9th a she goat was slaughtered before the Khato (altar), and brought as an offering to the gods of the people. In order to celebrate this offering there was dancing for several evenings. One of the conspirators had the musicians play for himself alone, monopolizing the dancing-grounds. This excited the displeasure of the members of the family of Stobgyes (one of our Tibetan converts) who was absent on a tour among the higher plateaux. These relatives of Stobgyes kept asking more and more angrily to have a chance to dance, but were repulsed with the remark that they, too, were" Kilistan" (Christian). A greater insult could hardly have been given to these people. They could not get over their resentment that a member of their own family had become a pervert to that deeply hated faith, and now they were made to bear the despised name themselves! Immediately the dance became a furious fight. The conspirators fought against the family which had permitted one of its members to become a Christian. How wildly things went on we could guess the next morning, when the father of one of the conspirators urgently begged us to come to his aid, for his son lay at the' point of death. Things were not quite so bad as that, but he had narrowly escaped being killed. We were shown a stone as large as a man's

WHAT IS HINDUISM

head, which was covered with blood, and with which a very risky gash· had been made in the head of that young conspirator. The fellow was laid up for one or two weeks. The shoulder of this man's father had been struck by a stone, and he could not lift his arm for a week. Two members of the Stobgyes family were laid up for a week with bloody wounds. But one result of this fierce fight was good; it broke up the conspiracy against the Christians.

Stobgyes stands firm, and expects to receive baptism on February 21st. But when he decided this, all of his ten brothers, ~s well as his father and mother, attacked him: "Be what you wish, even a Mohammedan, but never a Christian, else we will disinherit you." So the man has had to give up his relatives, even his wife and child, in order to become a Christian. To his bride he said: "I will teach you the truth, and you will become a Christian with me." But she retorted: "Never will I become a Christian. You must give me a written statement that this house and land belong to me." Stobgyes did that also, altho he was the oldest son, to whom, according to Tibetan custom, the whole property descends. He literally gave np all for Christ's sake!

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

A Rl!sume of the Infonna60n in the Census Report of India. 1901 * BY J. E. BROADBENT The decennial Census of India is a unique opportunity for the investigation of many problems, besides that of mere numbers, connected with the population-problems of race, religions, social institutions (including caste). and the material and economic conditions of the life of the people. The report is a volume of rather formidable dimensions, which is not likely to be read by many. It will, therefore, be of interest to give a brief resume of the information it contains concerning the Hinduism of the present day.

The classification of the population by religions, as shown in the census, is as follows: . {Hindus…………………………………. . 207,147,026 Indo-Aryan Sikhs ………………………………….. .. 2,195,339 …………. Jains …………………………………… . 1,334,148 Buddhists………………………………. . 9,476,759 MUSSUlmans ………….. , ………. , …….. . 62,458,077 Semitic…………….. Ohristians ………………………………. . 2,928,241 { Jews …………………………………… . 18.228 ~ri~fti~~::::::::::::::: r~r~~!tr~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 94,100 8,584,402 Miscellaneous………. Minor religions, and religions not returned …. 129,900 TotaL….. …… .. …. …. ….. ….. . ……………………. .. …. 294,361,310 Over two hundred and seven millions of people call themselves Hindus. What is the faith or religion which has such a vast body of followers?

Probably most pe!)ple who think about the subject at all have a general impression, more or less indefinite perhaps, that there is such a thing as the Hindu religion or creed. Mrs. Besant, who has specially identified herself with the movement for a modern revival of Hinduism, would apparently wish us to think so.. She is reported to have recently said • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer, February, 1905.

that" in every religion worship is paid to the same Being; tho a different name is used"; and in a letter published in the Guardian of August 31st last, she states that the object of the Central Hindu College is "to make good Hindus, men faithful to their own religion and courteous to alien creeds." But the Hinduism presented in the census report is very far from the idea which would naturally be suggested by these extracts. In the following paragraphs this is described in the actual words of the cen- sus report, only condensed by omissions and modifications necessary to — bring it within the limits of our space.

Several definitions which have been given of Hinduism are first quoted by the census commissioner. Sir Alfred Lyall described it as "the religion of all the people who accept the Brahmanic scriptures" ; he went on to speak of it as "a tangled jungle of disorderly supersti- tions" ; finally he called it "the collection of rites, worships, beliefs, traditions, and mythologies that are sanctioned by the sacred books and ordinances of the Brahmans and are propagated by Brahmanic teach- ing." But Mr. Risley doubts whether even this definition conveys to anyone without Indian experience even an approximate idea of the elements out of which popular Hinduism has been evolved, and of the conflicting notions which it has absorbed. From this point of view Hin- duism may fairly be described as animism * more or less tempered by philosophy. The fact is that within the enormous range of beliefs and practises which are included under the term Hinduism, there are com- prised two entirely different sets of ideas, two widely different concep- tions of the world and of life. At one end is animism, an essentially materialistic theory of things, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcenden- tal metaphysics.

Illustrations of the former set of beliefs are, among the wilder tribes, the peculiar oaths which witnesses are sometimes (illegally) required to take in a court of justice, such as holding a tiger skin in one hand and devoting himself to be devoured by the power of the tiger if he tells a lie; and higher up in the social scale, the observances at the festival of Sri Panchami, when almost from the top to the bottom of Hindu society it is considered incumbent on every religious-minded person to worship the implements or insignia of the vocation by which he lives: the sol- dier worships his sword; the cultivator his plow; the money-l«mder his ledger; the Thags had a picturesque ritual for adoring the pickaxe with which they dug the graves of their victims; and, to take the most modern instance, the operatives in the jute mills near Calcutta bow down to the Glasgow-made engines which drive their looms.

At the other end of the scale, in the higher regions of Hinduism, the dominant idea is Pantheism-that is, in the words of Sir Alfred Lyall, "the doctrine that all the countless deities, and all the great forces and operations of nature, such as the wind, the rivers, the earthquakes, the pestilences, are merely direct manifestations of the all-pervading energy which shows itself in numberless forms and manners." It is everywhere intimately associated in India with the doctrine of metempsychosis, supplemented by the theory of self-acting retribution, which is known as karma. " According to this doctrine, every action, good or evil, that • The exceedingly crude form of religion in which magic is the predominant element.

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

a man does is forthwith automatically recorded for or against him, as the case may be; there is no repentance, no forgiveness of sins, no abso- lution. That which is done carries with it inevitable consequences through the long succession of lives which awaits the individual soul before it can attain the Pantheistic form of salvation and become absorbed in the world-essence from which it originally emanated. ,,* Between these extremes of practical magic at the one end and trans- cendental metaphysics at the other, there is room for every form of belief and practise that"it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. Worship of elements, of natural features and forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, of powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive implements, modern machinery; sects wliich enjoin the sternest forms of asceticism; sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery; sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditation j sects which practise the most revolting form of cannibalism-all these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect 01' sentiment to which it appeals. And through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of a pervading pessimism, of the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of conscious existence and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.t How, then, is Hinduism to be distinguished from the other religions indigenous to India? The most obvious characteristics of the ordinary Hindu are his acceptance of the Brahmanical supremacy and of the caste system. But there are various offshoots from orthodox Hinduism of which the distinguishing features are, in their earlier history at least, the obliteration of caste distinctions and the rejection of the the Brahmanical hierarchy.

Of sects there is a legion. They fall into two main categories-viz., those who advocate the rival claims of one or other of the great Vedic deities, or of Pauranic accretions to the orthodox pantheon, such as Durga; and those who either neglect or deny the regular deities. To the former belong the Saivas 01' Smarthas, Saktas, Vaishnavas, etc.; and to the latter the followers of Kabir, Nanak, Darya Das, and Seonarayan, the Stanamis, the Panchpiriyas, and others. The causes of schism have varied from time to time according to circumstances.::: Buddhism, Islam, and Christianity have all exercised an influence. The Vaishnavism of Chaitanya reflects the influence of Buddhism; he ignored caste and enjoined great regard for animal life, forbade sacrifices of all kinds, and taught that the true road to salvation lay in bhakti, or fervent devotion to God. The influence of Islam made itself most strongly felt in the revolt against polytheism and idolatry which distinguishes so many of the religious movements of more recent times, such as those inaugurated by Kabir, Dadu, and Nanak; these have usually a pronounced mono': theistic tendency, coupled with the condemnation of idols. ., One marked peculiarity of Hindu sects is their tendency to relapse into orthodoxy as soon as the zeal which inspired their earlier adherents has grown cold.

It is only where a movement is social rather than religious that it retains its vitality for any length of time." II * Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 6..'!8. t Ibid., par. 683. nIbid., par. 63'1'. t Ibid., ~ 635.

The forms of worship vary and sects are numerous, but the actual religious ideas which underlie the outward eeremonial are much more uniform than might be supposed. In belief, tho seldom perhaps in prac- tise, most Hindus are henotheistic, and recognize the existence of one supreme God. Their other deities fall into two categories, major and minor, and those of the latter class are regarded as of most importance from a personal point of view. They have an implicit belief in the doctrine of karma, the theory that a man's future life depends on his actions in his present state of existence. The belief in metempsychosis, tho general, is less universal, and some of the lower castes have an idea that when they die they will go direct to heaven or hell.* In recent times two seets have been formed, the founders of which clearly drew their inspiration from Western thought, the Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, the former founded in Bengal by a Brahman, Raja Ram Mohan Roy, who died in England in 1833, and the latter originated in the United Provinces by Dayanand Saraswati, also a Brahman.

The Brahmo Samaj is divided into three sections, the Adi or original, the Nababidhiln or "New Dispensation," and the Sadhilran or "common" Samaj; but all believe in the unity of the Godhead, the brotherhood of man, and direct communion with God in spirit without the intervention of any mediator. The differences are ritualistic and social rather than reli/lious. The Adi Samaj is the most conservative; while discarding idolatrous forms, it follows as closely as possible the rites of Hinduism, and draws its inspiration solely from the religious books of the Hindu. Inter-caste marriages are not allowed, but in other respects the r€strictions of caste sit lightly on its members; they are careful, however, to describe themselves as Hindus. The Nababidhan Samaj, or Ch'lrch of the New Dispensation, was founded by Keshub Chandra Sen. It is more eclectic and has assimilated what it considers just, not only in the Shastras, but alsQ in the religious teachings of Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam. Inter-caste marriages, tho not greatly disapproved, are rare. It is not clear whether members of this comI'mnion would return themselves as Hindus or Brahmos. The Sadharan Samaj is the most advanced of these churches. It relies, like the Nababidhan, on the teachings of all religious systems, but is more uncompromising in its disapproval of ritual and set forms of worship. It rejects caste altogether. It is also strongly opposed to the pm'dah system, gives its women a liberal education, and allows them an equal voice in all matters of Church government. It freely permits inter-caste marriages. Most of the members of this section doubtless described themselves as Brahmos in the census schedules.

The Arya Samaj has laid down its fundamental beliefs and social aims in ten Principles, and is thus a more fixed and definite creed. According to these Principles. there are three eternal substances: God, Spirit, Matter. God is defined in a series of terms expressing man's highest ideals; He is All true, All knowledge, All beatitude, incorporeal, almighty, just, merciful, unbegotten, Lord of All, and so on. The Mantras, or hymns of the four Vedas, are stated to be the only inspired Scriptures, and were committed by God to four Rishis. These Rishis were human, but were distinguished by having completely passed through .the cycle of rebirths in the world immediately before this.

* Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 639.

The Brahmanas, Upanishads, Puranas, are not inspired, but have a position and use similar to the Apocrypha in the Church of England. The soul is incorporeal and unchangeable, but always distinct from God. It is subject to rebirth. Salvation is the state of emancipation from endurance of pain and subjection to birth and death, and of life, liberty, and happiness in the immensity of God. The sixth of the ten Principles of the Society declares that" the principal object of the Samaj is to do good to the world by improving the physical, intellectual,:spiritnal, moral, and social condition of mankind." The Arya Samaj holds to the fourfold division of the people into Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras; but the general trend of opinion seems toward the dQctrines on this point in the Institutes of Manu and the Mahabharat, that caste should not be regarded merely as determined by birth. The Arya'Samaj directs special efforts to reconverting as Aryas persons who have been converted from Hinduism to Christianity or Islam, and the descendants of such. According to the census returns of 1001 there are 92,419 Aryas; in 1891 there were 39,952. The increase, therefore, in ten 'years is 131 per cent. The Samaj is recruited almost.entireiy from· the educated classes, and the higher castes greatly predominate among its members.

The pr(lgress of the Brahmo Samaj is less rapid. At the census of 1901 it claimed only 4,05O'memhers, compared with 3,051 in 1891, an increase of thirty-three per cent. nearly. More than three-quarters of them are in Bengal. This apparently slow growth (compared with that of the Arya Samaj) seems attributable partly to the circumstance that many who are really Brahmos, other than the Sadharan Bl'ahmo Samaj sect, prefer to describe themselves as Hindus; and partly to the greater latitude of thought and practise allowed by modern Hinduism, especially in the case of persons living in Calcutta and other large towns.

The impression of Hinduism produced by a perusal of the sections of the census report relating to it, is that of somethingamorphous, fluid; terribly difficult to deal with because, like the waters of the ocean, it engulfs and chokes all merely human teaching directed against it, and can almost dispense with the necessity of offering active resistance. It would seem to be almost impossible to formulate any article of belief or ritual which a man must hold in order to he a Hindu, or which if a man holds he would necessarily cease to be a Hindu. But the inquiry' into the actual religious ideas of the ordinary man carried out by Mr. Risley's orders in connection with the census has elicited information showing that in India, as in China, "the upward yearning of the soul for God, and the insatiable desire to know something about the soul and its future, and the unseen spiritual world," has not been altogether stifled. Movements like Brahmoism and the Arya Samaj are pathetic and tragic, showing the unrest of the unsatisfied soul; yet the search after something higher is directed on two wrong lines which will carry them, like all the movements of the past, into one or other of the arms of the sea of Hinduism, the Evil One using the lever of the things which are seen and temporal to switch the seeker onto the line that leads back to this world.

EDITORIALS ) Some Easter Missionary Thoughts the less notable because it is based on experience. In the Oriental Church a special salutation is used for Easter morn- As the weeks go on this faith ing. Men meeting on the street or takes on a jubilant note in that at church say: "Christ is risen!" farmer's house. The trees are still The answer comes back: "He is bare and dry, the winds are still risen indeed!" The custom springs icy, the ground is yet cold. But from recognition of a perpetual one day the whole family runs at need for Christians to remind one the call of the mother to see a blueanother of the meanjng of the re- bird! On another day the children surrection of Jesus Christ. " Jesus go out, like Noah's dove, to search has risen!" He has proved death the land, and the whole house joins impotent, and, with death, all other in their joy when they bring back enemies of which death is the type. handfuls of pussy-willows. And He has placed the supreme mark of when they find a snowdrop the power upon His promise to give life gladness is repeated. These are to His followers. tokens that their faith is not vain in the power of the sun and the re- All Christians, but in especial de- viving of what seems dead. These gree those engaged in missionary signs assure them that shortly the work at home and abroad, need to whole land will be filled with the make this meaning of Easter pres- beauty of growth, and they are ent and fruitful in their thoughts. glad. The earth is alive, and it can Otherwise the possibility that life no more go back to death. shall spring where death has been may lose power. to dominate Let this Easter time be to the thought. seed-sowers of the Gospel of Christ a remembrance of Him who lives A few weeks ago we could see a and has declared that He will give phenomenal action by a country life to men. Let it be a reminder farmer. Ice covered the roads and that the Sun of Righteousness can thick snow the fields, but the farmer melt the coldest and most stony was driving a slowly moving team heart. Let it be a token that what through the snow, and evenly dis- He has said certainly comes to tributing fertilizers upon that chill pass, so that there should be no surface. In that man's house was question as to whether missions a stir of preparation. They were pay. His word proves that they mending harness, and clearing up, are going to pay. Let this time be and puttingin orderplows, harrows, to us a parable of what we are and other implements, tho the soil bound to do in missions, altho the was like rock in the grip of winter; frozen ground says that wintry they were getting ready seed for fruitlessness is permanent. We planting, tho soil for planting could are· bound to go on with our pronot be seen because of the snow vision for working the soil and and ice. The earth was cold and sowing the seed because He who is dead. The driving winds kept it Master has promised the harvest. so; the bare branches, rattling like Let it be a parable to us, too, 00nskeletons, proclaimed the death un- cerning attention to the forerunyielding. Yet these people pre- ners of the new life, that we may pared, as if pressed for time, to rejoice over them. The children break up soil and plant seed. Here go out seeking catkins because they was an act of sublime faith, none know from experience that spring

ED1TO~lALS

will come. Let us who believe in distrust; for friendship; for continued God and have had experience of progress: for openness of mind and His power in our missions at home heart on the part of Confucianist and and abroad watch for tokens of the Buddhist toward the Gospel. awakening, telling one another, with joy, of every sign that it is IV. CENTRAL ANn WESTERN ASIA, India, near, and working our fields in Afghanistan, Persia, Turkey, Arabia. trust that the awakening will end For religious liberty: for the elevation the dominion of death. of woman: for freedom from famine; for the conversion of the Hindu and the The lesson of Easter to Christians Mohammedans. in respect to missions is: Believe, desire with joyful anticipation, V. THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. For the exa.nd labor as those do wbo believe tinction of the slave-trade and the and anticipate. For Jesus Christ liquor traffic: for peace; for justice in will bring to pass that great change the Kongo Free State: for the evangeliwhich He came to earth to begin. zation of the Sudan, and all unreached He lives, and He will do it! tribes.

United Prayer for Minions VI. THE COUNTRIES AT OUR DOOR-Mexico and Central and South America. For Perhaps no more vital outcome the spread of purity of doctrine and of has resulted from the yearly Con- life: for the unreached Indians: for ference of Missionary Secretaries of political righteousness and stability. Foreign Mission Boards in the United States and Canada than VII. THE ISLANDS OF THE SRA-the Philipthe program of United Prayer pines, Hawaii, Cuba, Porto Rico, the which has been prepared by a spe- South Seas, Madagascar. For the puricial committee, and which in leaf- fication of American influence from all let form has been issued by the vice and irreligion; for confidence and missionary societies by the hundred service, for justice and peace; for the thousand to churches and to indi- end of slavery and impurity, and the viduals in all parts of the country. triumph of Christianity.

This custom of observing a week VIII. THE CHURCH AT HOME. For ministers of prayer for missions has proved and people; for forgiveness for lethargy so helpful that Christians are asked and indifference; for more prayer and to observe again this year April 16 more faith in God's desire to hear and to 23, the week commemorating answer prayer: for more love andobedithe death and resurrection of our ence; that every member of the body Lord, for special prayer on the fol- of Christ may have the mind of Christ lowing topics: regarding foreign missions, and, abound- ing in the grace of giving, may yield I. FOR MISSIONARIES; for the Native prompt obedience to the command of Churches; for all inquirers and catechu- our risen Lord. mems; for greater faith in God: for the establishment everywhere of Christian We desire to emphasize the im- homes and the Christian Church, and portance of a united spirit of sup- the preaching of the Gospel to every plication possessing the,Church in creature. these quiet days just before Easter, when every reverent heart must be II. FOR REINFORCEMENTs-native and for- following more or less closely the eign-men and women of prayer and footsteps of the Savior. Why did purpose, constrained by the love of He go aside to pray? WhydidHe Christ, of good judgment and humility gather His disciples about Him? who can not but speak the things they Why did He walk the lonely way have seen and heard. of humiliation? Why did He give Himself to the cross? but for the m. THE EHPmES OF EASTERN ASIA, Japan, world's redemption.

China, Korea, Tibet, and Siam. For No less purpose ruled Him than the cessation of war and the decay of to do the will of His Father who desireth that all men shall cometo the knowledge of the truth. Some will make this opportunity of united prayer a daily one, others will meet during the week in each

others' homes, some will gather practically emptied, and the church in their churches to pray, but es filled. Great crowds of people everywhere there may be the same came to the meetings, whether at sense of fellowship and that high- noon or night, and one day all the est type of fellowship-unity in fifty churches in the city were petition for a common good. crowded.

When the whole Church together In Denver and Los Angeles the shall in earnest approach the work w1ts under the direction of W orId's Redeemer for this cause, Dr. Chapman, of New York, who which lies nearest His heart, we was sustained by nearly a dozen may anticipate a new Pentecost. evangelists and singers. He him- .. Let us unite in prayer." self testified that he had never seen anything equal to the work in Den- A Series of Remarkable Revivals ver. Not only were there great meetings and many conversions, During some four or five years a but the work was largely characsuccession of religious awakening terized by visits to the saloons and has attracted the attention of pray- other disreputable places. Two ing disciples. To go back no fur- thousand people moved in procesther, there was, for instance, a great sion, late at night, through the work of grace in Melbourne, Aus- worst quari;ers of Denver, accomtralia, under the lead of Messrs. panied by members of the Salvation Torrey and Alexander. These re- Army and volunteers. They sang vivals proved to be contagious, and hymns before the saloons and a similar movement followed in houses of ill-repute, and invited the other points in Australia. Then inmates to come to the midnight these evangelists visited England meeting at the theater, where hunand Scotland, Ireland and Wales, dreds crowded in, and many were with similar results; and the pres- hopefully converted. One day was ent wonderful awakening in Wales reserved as a day of prayer, and is no doubt in part traceable to Mr. the mayor sent out a proclamation Torrey's campaign. that all work should cease, and the four theaters were filled at midday. Meanwhile, similar movements It is estimated that twelve thouhave been in progress in America- sand people attended the services. as, for instance, at Pittsburg, Atlanta, Binghamton, Terre Haute, One of the special features of the Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Fort " new evangelism " seems to be this Collins, and Cripple Creek; and midnight work by the many renow, more notably, in Schenectady, spectable Christians among the out- Denver, and Los Angeles. In the cast classes. It is an attempj; to last three places the work of God bridge the gulf between them and has gone on with very unusual the Church. This, in our opinion, power.· In Schenectady one of the is the keynote of all success. The leaders in the movement, Mr. Church is giving a practical proof Adams, says there was practically of its interest in the more neglected no planning, but only a receptive, part of the population. Thousands hopeful spirit, the great revival in of people confessed conversion in Wales, already lasting nine months, Denver, and similarresults followed having stirred up all denominations in Los Angeles. to hold uniou services. No outside help was asked for, but one of the God is appealing to all disciples home pastors did almost all of the in all parts of the world to pray preaching, and the whole city was definitely and systematically for a moved. Saloons and theaters were world-wide revival.

EDITORIALS

Government Appropriations for Mis- to have originated with Father sionlU')' Schools for Indians Kitcham, the able Director of Roman Catholic Indian Missions. Roman Catholic missionary schools ~mong the Indians have Of course. the plea that trust lately acquired prominence through funds belonging to the Indians be their success in getting financial paid to sectarian schools has been support from the Department of attacked vigorously. The Indian the Interior_ Congress long since Citizenship Association has done cut off such "contract schools" good service in this. Evidence has from its list of expenditures, de- been produced tending to show that claring the appropriations made in the alleged requests from Indians 1899 to be the last, on the ground for these payments are unworthy that public funds may not be used of attention, because of insufficient for the support of sectarian insti- number of signatures. It has also tutions. been shown that in some cases the amounts paid are double the Great astonishment was caused, amounts available in trust funds. then, by the discovery, in the latter part of1904, that some Roman Cath- The cause of the blunder, if it is olic mission schools are still receiv- such, made by the Department of ing money from the Department of the Interior appears to us to be its the Interior on contracts for edu- misty impressions of the relation cating Indians. For the year end- of the Indians to the department. ing June 30,1905, the money which The department is trustee of their the department has contracted to funds because the Indians are not pay such mission schools among all fit to managp their own financial the Indians amounts, in round num- matters. The Indians are wards bers, to $102,000, of this sum $98,000 under guardianship. If they are going to Roman Catholies and wards they can not also execute $4,000 to Lutherans. valid assignments of funds. They certainly can not be both under The justification offered by the guardianship and independent of government representatives for this it. Congress will probably take action is that the money used for action that will prevent such misthese schools is not public money, takes in future. But any such but belongs to the Indians under action must be humiliating to the treaties, being held in trust and ex- department, for the actual decision pended for their benefit by the de- to traverse the spirit of our legispartment. The Indians are said to lation by supporting sectarian have asked that the money be paid schools has been made by the Deto these schools, the Attorney-Gen- partment of the Interior. Any eral has declared that no law for- attempt to throw off responsibility bids it, and the President has con- upon Indian petitioners is as vain sented to the payment. Therefore, as Aaron's attempt to throw upon the department will continue to his wards the responsibility for the pay the money until the depart- Golden Calf. ment sees reasons for a different action. DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED The shrewd distinction which lets No. 3(}8. Industrial Evang. MiSS., India .. $5.00 a public officer grant to mission No. 309. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 15.00 schools financial support repeatedly No. 310. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 refused by Congress is the work of No. 311. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 a master of casuistry. It appears No. 312. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 7.00

-'

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A HISTORY OF THE BaITISH ANn FOREIGN missions were about being planted BIBLE SOCIE'rY. By William Cantor. in every land on a new and world- With portraits and illustrations. II vols. wide scale, God thus raised up, in 8vo,500 pp. Each, 80s, net. John Mur- this society, the main coadjutor ray, London. 1901. and" comprobator" of the work of preaching the Gospel to every These are the first two of four creature in his own tongue wherein superb volumes which are to deal he was born. This society took its with a magnificent theme. The stand alongside missionary boards writer has done justice to his great and committees, helping them to subject, which is no small praise. give the Word of God to these The opening chapter is itself so in- strange peoples, and thus not only valuable a contribution to our re- aiding but establishing and makligious literature that it compen- ing permanent the work of missates the purchaser for the price of sions and putting a rock foundathe whole book. With a devout tion beneath the native Church. spirit the author traces the majes- Another incidental benefit was the tic march of a wonder-working unifying of Christians of every God along the roadway of seem- name. At a time when denominaingly small and trifling events, tionalism was waging its wars of proving how on a very minute antagonism and the Church was hinge massive doors often turn, divided into hostile camps, and and that what men call mere regiments firing into each other in- " chances" are Divine providences. stead of uniting against a common foe-at a time especially when prej- With a master pen Mr. Cantor udice that verged on persecuting clothes the most prosaic facts and hatred parted "churchmen" and events with the attractive garb of "dissenters," this society furfascinating poesy. He finds in the nished an irenicon. It became the great religious awakening in the first institution that ever emanated middle of the eighteenth century from a Christian nation for the the real fountain whence sprang, good of all, and led the way in diswith so many other movements placing sectarian separation and, and schemes, philanthropic and strife by harmonious fellowship benevolent, for the home field and and cooperation. the world field, the Bible Society. with its numerous auxiliaries. Its Lovers of the Word of God, and real rise was thus in that wide those who delight to ~ollow His concert of prayer to which golden footsteps in history, and Jonathan Edwards gave such im- see the Hidden Hand shaping the pulse by his memorable "appeal" details of earthly events, will not in 1747. be content without at least a loan of these volumes; and the mission- The author gracefully leads the aries of the Cross everywhere will reader to understand how the recognize a great missionary socidearth of Bibles, especially in the ety in that grand organization Welsh language, led to the project that, after a hundred years. still for a society that should undertake holds on its way, translating, pubto supply all such destitution of the lishing, and diffusing the price- Word of Life at home and abroad. less Bible that is the corner-stone But he beautifully records the, in- of all human salvation, pure family cidental and scarcely subordinate life, prosperous and permanent blessings and benefits accruing from this, the main object in view. Just at the time when Christian

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Church organization. and national and arrangement of the literature righteousness and exaltation. of the Bible, it must be, and con- tinue to be, a mighty force impel- THg BIBLg A MISSIONARY BOOK. By Robert ling men to give themselves for the F. Horton, D.D. 192 p~s. 28. 6d. OlI- building of the Universal Kingdom phant, Anderson & Ferner, Edinburg and of Jesus Christ. London. 1904. THE JEWISH ENcYCLOPEDIA. A Descriptive This is a very suggestive state- Record of the History, Religion, Liter· ment of the relation of the new ature, and Customs of the Jewish Peo- arrangement of the contents of the ple from the Earliest Times to the Bible according to critical views, Present Day. Complete in 12 volumes. to the acknowledged power of the New York and London. Funk&Wagnalls Bible as a creative missionary Company. 1904. force. Nine volumes of this remarkable "There are two ways," says the work are before us, and the re- author, "by which missionary zeal viewer does not know which one of is created and maintained: one, the many excellences of it to name the study of the missionary facts; first. We admire the courage of and the other, the study of the Bible the publishers who were willing to as the missionary book." To keep spend the immense amount of on to the latter is the object of this money involved in the preparation well-written and compacted argu- of this great work without much ment. hope of a large demand for, it on account of its necesfJarily high The first point insisted on is that price. We congratulate the editors the New Testament should be con- on having enlisted the services of sidered apart from the rest of the the 'best class of scholars, both Scripture, and first, as the flower Jewish and Gentile, so that even should be observed before the root the most critical reviewer is able in attempting to come at the pur- to find very little fault with the pose of a plant. The New Testa- scholarship of the work. We are ment, Dr. Horton finds to be, not charmed with the numerous illusin individual texts but in its en- trations, some of them real works tirety, charged with the missionary of art, which contribute immensely spirit. It is for all peoples, it must to the value of the volumes. be for all peoples, to bring all into fellowship with God. Then he The main excellence of this work takes up the fourfold literature of is, perhaps, its general impartiality the Old Testament, the Law and and reliability. Orthodoxed Jews, History and Prophecy and Miscel- Reformed Jews, and Christians laneous Writings and Aims, to have worked together in harmony show how in their reconstructed to produce the result. The majorform they are not less but more ity of the subjects are treated from missionary in impulse than in the the point of view of the devout few, traditional arrangement. as well as of the modern, high- critical scholar. We might not ex- His chapter on the Law and His- pect that a Jewish encyclopedia tory seems to us to be inadequate, would devote much room to subbut the chapter en the Prophets jects connected directly with misis really striking and effective, and sions to the Jews, hut we regret that on the Wisdom Books and the that no attention whatever has Stories and the Psalms of suggest- been given to this important subive value. ject. Aside from this omission, we find scarcely anything to criticize The total impression from this from the standpoint of the misbrief essay-for it is hardly more- sionary worker. We recommend is that whatever may be the decision of scholarship as to the order

the work because iu a' scientific able hints for mission study classes, way, without any color, it presents and a dozen interesting charts.

the achievements of the Jewish people in different ages and differ- The Gould Prize Essays ent countries, and shows how much this only too often despised people The first edition of the "Helen has done for the world. To the Ohristian Bible student the Jew- Miller Gould Prize Essays" on the ish Encyclopedia is of greatest comparative merits of Roman value, because it imparts information which can not be gained any- Catholic and American Revised where else by the English reader Versions of the Bible has been (except he is a great Hebrew scholar), and sheds light upon edited by Prof. Melanchthon W. Jacobus, of Hartford, and may be secured at 50 cents a copy from W. W. White, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

many, many passages of the Bible hitherto almost or altogether mis- NEW PUBLICATIONS understood. To the missionary SOCIAL PROGRESS FOR 1905. Edited by Josiah worker who desires to reach the Strong. 12mo, $1.00, net: The Baker & Jews with whom he comes in con- Taylor Co., New York. J905. tact, the ' , Jewish Encyclopedia" will prove of wonderful help. NEW INDIA. By Sir Henry Cotton, K.C.S.I. There he finds the authentic infor- Revised edition, 1904. Kegan, Paul, mation which he needs concerning French, Trfibner & Co., London. . their customs, distribution, and religion. as well as concerning their THE UNVEILING OF LHASA. By Edmund literature, their achievements, and Chandler. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $5.00. their prejudices. A copy of the Longmans, Green & Co., 93 Fifth Avenue, Jewish Encyclopedia should be New York. 1905. found in the library of every'theological seminary and. in the lib- THE OPENING OF TIBET. By Pierce Landon. 8vo. $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1905.

THE STORY OF THE KONGO FREE STATE. By Henry W. Wack. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. 650 pp. $3.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1905.

AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES. By John B. Devins, D.D. Illustrated. ~vo, 400 pp. $2.00. American Tract Rociety, New York. 1905.

rary of every college, for the use of THE COLOR LlNE. By William B. Smith. young men and women who have 12mo, 261 pp $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1905.

consecrated their lives to the spread HATH GOD CAST AWAY HIS PEOPLE? By A. C. Gaebelein. 8vo, 279 pp. Gospel Union of the Gospel. Publishing Co., New York. 1904. .

IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Edited by Rev.. QUINTIN HOGG. By Ethel Hogg. 8vo, 400 pp. Charles R. Watson. 12mo, 235 pp. Il- 128. 6d. Archibald Constable & Co., Lon- lustrated. Board of Foreign Mis.ions of don. 1904. the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Philadelphia. 1905. THE LIFE OF FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE. By Sara A. Tooley. Illustrated. 334 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co. 1905.

These six biographical sketches . WlLFRED'S VOYAGE. From London to China. Illustrated. (For children.) Is. Headof men and women who have de- ley Brothers, London. 1905.

voted their lives to service in Egypt IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Biographical and India are excellent examples Sketches. Edited by Charles R. Watson. of what missionaries are like and 12mo, 235 pp. Board of Foreign IIIiswhat they are doing. These chap- sions of the United Presbyterian Church, ters are for mission study classes, of North America. 1905.

ORIENT AND OCCIDENT. A Weekly Moral and ~~IW~O~SG~~fna:~~'i;d le~i.~~ J.YTh~~~: and include sketches of John Hogg, ton, Cairo, Egypt. 1905. Martha McKnown, Sarah Lansing, Andrew Gordon, Sophie Johnson, IIIISSIONARY POST CARDS. 3d. Friends Forand Robert McClure. The names eign Mission Association, 15 Devonshire are not well known outside of the Street, London, E. C. United Presbyterian Church, but they stand for noble pioneer work. ALL THE WORLD. Issued quarterly in the in- The book also contains some valu- terests of the Forward Movement of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church. New Yurko 1905.

THE STORY OF THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN Mrs.. SIONS-CEYLoN, MADAGASCAR, AND SYRIA. Pamphlets. Each,6d. Friends' Foreign IIIission Association, London. 1904.

1905J GENEBAoL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLIGENCE—-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA unlimited facilities besides for A Men's The United Presby- camping out. Minionaq terian Ohurch of the Presbyterian The Presbyterian League United States have Work for Ohurch (North) has taken a noticeable the Indians missions among nearly 30 tribes in forward step in the organization of a "Men's Missionary League," as a 15 states and territories, carried result of the resolutions passed at on by 27 white and 32 Indian min- the semi-centennial convention in isters, with 81 white and 20 Pittsburg last December. It is rec- Indian teachers in cooperation. ommended that such a league be The churches number 96, with a organized in every congregation, membership of upward of 5,000, "to promote more thorough intel- and some 2,500 in the Sunday- ligenctl regarding missionary prob- schools. lems, to offer united prayer for the coming of the universal Kingdom Work for After toiling for of Ohrist, and by example and ef- Chinese on the more than thirty fort to promote weekly proportion- Pacific Coast years among the ate and self-sacrificing giving to the work of the world's redemp- Ohinese in Oalition." A constitution has been fornia, Dr. W. O. Pond declares adopted, and an executive commit- that no one has ever taken hold of tee of seven has been appointed, the work without becoming enwith Thomas J. Gillespie a,s chair- thusiastic. He finds that the cream man. The headquarters of the of this portion of the population is league are at 616 North Avenue, gathered into the schools and West, Allegheny, Pa. May this churches, that the Ohinese are a movement spread to all denomina- very responsive people, the lives of tions, and lead to an awakening of the converts compare very favorinterest and an increase of self-sac. ably with those of American Ohrisrificing devotion to the world-wide tians, and they have much of the work of Ohrist. spirit of the first disciples in seek- ing to win others. None of the A Great Step It means much for American churches comes up to the Forward for the Kingdom that standard of giving set by the Ohi- Silver Bay the Silver Bay As- nese. About 300 contribute $5,000 annually for church work and mis- sociation for Ohris- sions. They have a missionary sotian Oonference has secured the ciety which works in Ohina, and, $100,000 needed to purchase and has one church building seating' put to its uses the property located 1,500. One of their Ohristian En- . upon Lake George, where already deavor societies beats the whole. for several years large summer as- world in its benevolent contribu- • semblies have been held. The price tions. About 20 Ohinese students' paid was $70,000, less than half are found in Berkeley University. what the owner, Silas H. Paine, has expended upon improvements. World-work of Rev. H. O. Dwight. A timber tract of 1,000 acres IS in- the Bible Secretary of the cluded, and a lake full of islands, a Socief7 " Bureau of Mishotel, and 7 cottages, able to sup- sions," has recently ply 600 guests with board and lodging, an auditorium, steam laundry, written as follows: boat-house, etc., withexcelltlnt and The American Bible Society gathers together experiences from

all t.he world, for it is. the very comes from the numerous New right arm of every American missionary society at home and abroad. Foundland fishermen who annually visit the coast and deprive the in- Its presses are not only at the Bible House in New York. Missionary habitants of their at best slender or other printing establishments at living. The missionaries pay Shanghal, China; at Yokohama, especial attention to these visitors, Japan; at Bangkok, Siam; at Bei- and also to the white settlers in the rut, Syria; and at Constantinople, some of them working while we southern part of Labrador. In 1904 sleep, are continually filling orders the laborers moved forward into for the Bible Society. The Beirut Press reports that 75 per cent. of . new heathen territory. The penin- sula Killinek (Kikkertanjak, in Esits output was on orders from Egypt, which is waking up. In kimo) was occupied, so that it now two days orders for 28,900 volumes will now be possible to reach the Esof the Bible, or parts of it, came up from the land where Moses re- kimos on the western coast of Un- gava Bay. This is the very terriceived his commission to speak to the people for God. The Beirut tory which the Moravians tried to press printed in 1004 nearly 5,750,000 occupy a hundred years ago, but pages more than in 1003, and nearly from which they were ejected by all of this increase was on work for the Hudson's Bay Company. At the American Bible Society. Yokohama is another great printing present the Labrador Mission of center. Its presses in 1003 turned the Moraviam; has 7 stations, 1,300 out in Chinese 59,000 copies, in vari- communicants, 12 ordained misous Filipino dialects 100,000 copies, sionaries, 6 lay helpers, and 1 phyand in Japanese (one-half of the expense falling to the American Bible sician who is in charge of the hos- Society) 235,000 copies of Bible, pital at Okak. The first Eskimo Testaments, and portions of Scrip- newspaper made its appearance 2 ture. From all of the Bible Soci- years ago, butiswrittenandprintd eties foreign printing centers together 841,068 copies issued during by the missionaries.

1003, in addition to the 929.823 cop- EUROPE ies which issued during tbe same time from the Bible House in New The L. M. S. Says the British York. in a Weekly of February The Labrador From a review of New Home 9th:" An impor- Moravian all the work of the tant event of the Mission Moravians (Unitas week was the opening of the Lon- Fratrum) in 1004, don Missionary Society's new published by Pastor Bechler in house at 16 New Bridge St., E. C.

The Evangelical Missionary Mag- Over 1,000 delegates attended from azine of Basel, we take the follow- Congregational churches in Eng- ing interesting st,atements concern- land and Scotland, and the City ing the work in Labrador. This Temple was filled for three days work celebrated its one hundred with enthusiastic audiences. More and fiftieth anniversary three years than a hundred years ago this great ago, and the station at Nain, which society began its operations in a sin- was founded in 1771, is still in ex- gle room at Mr. Hardcastle's ware- istence. Pastor Bechler estimates house in Upper Thames Street.

the number of Eskimos living near Seventy years ago it entered on its the coast at about 2,000 (a little Blomfield Street house, but these lower than other authorities), but premises have long been inadequate he questions the truth of the oft- to the rapid development of the repeated statement that the Labra- work. The new house occupies one dor Eskimos are dying out. The of the most conspicuous positions greatest danger to these Eskimos in the city. It is close to the Bible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

House and the Church Missionary Austria ………………. :…….. 10 Society. Among the principal fea- Belgium……………………… 1 tures of the celebration were Dr. Bohemia……………………… 7 Horton's great sermon at the City Bulgaria.. .. .. .. …. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . 15 Temple on Monday evening, the Denmark…………………….. 1 very able paper of the Rev. George Finland………………………. 19 Cousins on changes in missionary France……………………….. 100 methods, and the conference on Germany …………………….. 236 Tuesday morning on the policy of Hungary …………………….. 13 advancement or withdrawal. The Italy………………………… 7 spirit of the meetings proved that Norway.. ……. ……… … ……. 5 missionary interest is growing PortugaL…………………….. 2 steadily among the churches, and Russia……………………….. 5 that victories yet undreamed of Spain ………………………… 47 may await us in the new century. Sweden ………………………. 218 Switzerland……………… ….. 19 The London The London Mis- Turkey ………………………. 10 Society as sionary Soc i e t y 715 Seen in Figures (Congregationl) is second only to the Greece and Holland alone are un- represented. The topics and daily Baptist (Carey's) for age, dating Bible-readings for 1905, however, from 1795. It occupies 8 fields, and have been translated into Dutch. has gathered a church membership of 74,786, besides 525,000 native ad- Great Britain's The British Empire herents. The largest numbers are 400.000.000 number 400,543,713 in Madagascar, where, notwith- citizens. The· restanding the politkal difficulties of the past ten years, there are nearly cent completion of the Cape census 30,000 members and 57,000 adher- enables the total to be made up. ents. Next to Madagascar comes The 11,876,745 square miles of which Pvlynesia, with more than 16,000 the Empire consists contains about members and 38,000 adherents. In 36 inhabitants per square mile. China the figures are 12,726 members and 10,435 adherents. The The following table gives the number of ordained native minis- figures in detail; ters is 11 in China, 43 in India, 505 in 'Madagascar, and 366 in Poly- Area Natives nesia. The native churches contribute nearly $110,000 annually to GROUP Sq. Miles:Population o/U.K. the society's income. United King- Christian Mr. Stanley P. Ed- Endeavor wards sends out the dom…….. 121,39iJ 41,609,091 All in Europe first number of a new In Europe…. 3,703 472,502 31,854 Christian Endeavor monthly, European Christian En- In Asia …… 1,849,259 300,604,864 117,669 deavor. The first words of the first page announce that during the six In Africa…. 2,689,297 45,146,972 222,118 months since the European Contion in London, 1904, there have In America .. 4,036,871 7,525,815 395,118 been formed on the Continent 219 NEW SOCIETIES! There were then In Austral- 496 societies. There are now 715, distributed as follows: asia …….. 3,176,223 5,184,469 885,296 Total, British Empire …. 11,876,745 400,543,713 43,261,141 This huge area includes nearly one-foUl;:th of the land surface of the globe and more than one-fourth of its population!

British Bequests The C. M. 8. Mis- to Mi••ions sionary In tell i – gencer reports that the late Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop left several bequests for missionary work, and especially medical mis- sions, in which she took the deepest interest. Xhe Edinburgh Medical

THE 1IIISfJIONARY 'REVlJllWOF THE WORLD

Mission and the C. )I. S. receive number of attendances of Jews, each £1,000, and, in addition, the Jewesses, and Jewish children dur- former mission is left £800 to found ing the year was more than 60,000.

and endow a bursary, to be called In regard to conversions, the review "The John Bishop Bursary," and says: "We have to co_nsider and the C. M. S.. £1,000 toward the per- praise God for the scores and scores, manent endowment of the John and scores and scores, literally, who Bishop Memorial Hospital in Kash- have publicly confessed faith in mir, and £500 toward the society's Christ by baptism, several of whom hospital at Hang-chow. The Ze- are already useful missionaries in nana Bible and Medical Mission, the the Jewish fleld. Among the BOO China Inland Mission, and the mis- Jewesses who gather weekly in our sion hospital at Mukden of the Uni- sewing-class there are many who, ted Free Church of Scotland, all tho unbaptized, confess to the la- receive £500. It will be noted that dies their faith in the Lord Jesus the total of Mrs. Bishop's bequests Christ, and that they pray to God approximates to $30,000. in His name."

The number of New Testaments Mildmay Mission The Dec e m be r and portions distributed by the to the Jews number of Trust- mission among the Jews through- ing and Toiling, out the world is now 1,300,000. 111.

the monthly magazine of this or- ganization, contains a full review Statistics of From Dr. Grunde- of the year's work in London. German man's annual sta- From this it appears that the oppo- Missionar,y tistics of German sition of the Jewish rabbis and Societies Protestant mission- leaders, which has been stronger ary societies in the since the beginning of October than Allgemeine Missions – Zeitschrift it was for many years, has had (Berlin, January, 19(5), we note very little influence upon the com- that 23 German societies are send- mon people. The preaching serv- ing the Gospel to the heathen.

ices, the open-air meetings, the The oldest and largest of these is adult night-school, the dispensary, the Unitas Fratrum (Moravian), the sewing-classes for Jewesses, founded in 1732, and employing and the children's night-school and more than 300 European workers classes for elder girls, have been as in 137 stations. Its communicants well attended during the closing number 32,850, or including bap- months of the year as they were tized but unconfirmed men, women, before. and children, 94,955. The expenses One is amazed, as he reads, to of this society in 1903-4 were more note how many agencies are suc- than $450,000. The 23 German so- cessfully employed in overcoming cieties have 598 main stations, 995 the deep-seated prejndices of the European missionaries, and 117 Jew against his Christian neigh- female workers. 158 ordained and bors and their religion, and can not 2,782 lay native helpers are em- but rejoice over the open door ployed, and in 2,023 schools 112,457 which the Word of God is finding scholars received instruction dur- among his chosen people. The ing the year. More than 50,000 Central Hall, the home of the mis- heathen were being prepared for sian, has 5 floors and 41 rooms, and baptism, and 437,969 baptized hea- is probably the most commodious then are members of the churches.

Jewish mission hall ever built; The expenses of these 23 societies yet it is already too small. The amounted to about $1,750,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCB

American After more than Church Union Word has been re- Board', Work thirty years of toil in ltal)' ceived of the con- summation of nego- in Austria on this stony ground, the Ameri- tiations which have been going on for more than a year looking toward can laborers number 2, with their the uniting of the Evangelical wives, 14 native preachers, and 7 Church of Italy with the Methodist other natives. Eighteen churches Episcopal Church in Italy and with have been gathered, with a mem- the Wesleyan Methodist Church. bership of 1,497, and adherents to The churches and stations which the number of 5,650. come to the Methodist Church by this union are scattered all over A Wide-spread Mr. Thomson, of Italy, from Udine in the extreme Awakening in the American north to Scicli, the southeastern part of Sicily. By far the larger Bulgaria Board Mission at number of the stations, however, Samokov, reports a are in central and northern Italy, most of them within the bounds of remarkable spiritual movement in Rome district. By this union there many parts of that district. The have been united 16 stations, havnative Christian pastors and ing a total membership of about preachers have an organization 500, besides 200 probationers. There called the .. Preachers' Brother-. are good schools at 3 points. In 6 hood," whicn at its annual gather- of the cities or towns there is good ing last August felt stirred to pray church property, estimated to have and plan for revival among the a total value of about $47,000. The churches. Mr. Thomson writes: most valuable church properties are .. The first thing that opened our in the cities of Venice and Leghorn, eyes was when our autumn con- in the first of which the Methodist ference met at Ichtiman in Octo- Church hitherto has had no church ber. Work has long been carried property. Of the stations already on there, but with very meager re- mentioned only 2 are in citiessults. When we arrived we found namely, Venice and Pisa, where that very great interest had been our Church is already at work.- excited in the town, and we had World- Wide Missions. large and sympathetic audiences. The little church was crowded, and The Work The oldest and the aisle and windows and door of the strongest of the filled with a standing mass of listeners. At that conference plans Waldenaians Protestant churchwere made for holding special evan- es of Italy is, of gelistic meetings in the churches, to be preceded and followed by course. that of the Waldensians. times of special prayer and work. They are not large numerically, but When this Samokov church held are strong in faith and in devotion its meetings the interest was so to Christ, and are doing a magnifiextraordinary that we had to con- cent work among their fellow-countinue them longer than expected. trymen. Last year they reported Samokov has seemed to be a hard- a membership of 13,400, with 104 ened, God-forsaken town which pastors, 11 of whom are in foreign nothing could move, and yet, when lands, most of the remainder laborthese special services were adver- ing as home missionaries in Italy. tised, night after night the church In this home mission field are 139 was crowded with audiences of be- ordained and unordained workers tween 400 and 500, and a very deep and 6,555 members, of whom 832 impression has been made." were added during the past year;

ASIA humble beginnings the work in the The Bible An agent of the city of Marash has grown, until in Siberia British and For- there are now 3 churches, with nearly 1,400 members.-Missionary eign Bible Society Herald. says: " Our colporteurs in Siberia, while not relinquishing their nor- Scots and Danes The Danish Lu- mal duty of selling the Scriptures, Cooperating theran Church is have also been occupied since hos- in Arabia carrying on mission tilities began in free distribution work in Arabia, and among the Russian regiments, as its representative, the Rev. Olaf these were on their way eastward Hoyer, is now at Sheikh Othman.

to the seat of war. The reports As the result of most friendly from April to the beginning of Oc- negotiations, and with the approval tober show that altogethel' 23,500 of all parties concerned, an agree- copies have been thus given away. ment has been made for coopera- Nearly 13,000 of the books were the tion in the work for three years, Four Gospels in Russ, and about after which further arrangements 8,500 were copies of the Russ may be made. The result of this Psaltel'. The chief center for this agreement meanwhile is that the distribution is the milway station two Churches join in carrying on at Cheljabinsk, on the Siberian the mission, which is still recog- l'ailway, east of the Urals, where nized as the Keith-Falconer Mis- the transport trains all halt on sion of the United Free Church.

their journey. Here our depositary The Danish Church will have MichaiIoff, in six months, has given charge of the scholastic and indus- away no fewer than 17,500 copies. trial part of the work, and the His journal shows us vivid glimpses Scottish missionaries of the evan- of how the society's gifts were re- gelistic and medical work. But ceived." each will help the other as required.

A Half Century On the 3d of De- The armngement is another illus- of Growth in cember last the tration of that happy trend towal'd Central Turkey Protestants of union which shows itself in Church- es that realize the common end for Marash celebrated which they live and labor.-Mis- the fiftieth anniversary of the or- sionary Record. ganization of the First Evangelical Church of that city. The present Bible and The Arabian Mis edifice, in which a meeting was Hospital Work sion of the Re- held, will accommodate 1,500 peo- in Arabia formed (Dutch) ple, but it was necessary to repeat Church tells of 17 the services, first for men only, and extended tours in localities never then for the women, and the church before visited by missionades 01'

was filled at both sessions. At the colporteurs. The number of Scrip- communion service 1,000 chul'ch- tures sold on these journeys was members were present. The fact 2,160. In addition 1,635 were dis- was recalled that the first evangel- posed of at the Bible-shops, 200 by ical Christians, when they began to missionaries, and 18 given away-a study the Bible, met in a ditch out- total of 4,0.J.3 in 17 languages. Of side of the city, and when the these, 3,523, 01' nearly 88 per cent., church was formed, Decemher 3, were received by Moslems. An 1854, it had only 16 members, and entrance has at last been obtained the place of meeting was known as into Kuweit, where a new out-sta- the .. Pumpkin Shed." From these tion is to be worked by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agency. At Busrah there were recommend the establishment of a Bishop Thoburn Missionary En- 9,928 dispensary cases, and at Bah- dowment of $30,000 in each confer- rein the Mason Memorial Hospital ence; that the fund in this confer- ·ence support a missionary in Pauri, has now had its first full year of Garhwal, the scene of a most inter- esting part of 13ishop Thoburn's operation. The patients numbered apprenticeship.

16,939. A windmill, given by the A Native Following up the Missionaq interesting testi- young people at home, and installed Society mony to the spon- in the hospital compound, performs in India taneous evangelis- good service. Here is found the one tic movements of Indian Christians has come to hand school connected with the mission, a deeply interesting document-the first annual report of the Indian with 36 scholars, of whom all except Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, written in a tone that causes us 10 are children of Moslems. Work profound thankfulness. The spon- taneityof the movement is one of among women, also, is as yet con- its most encouraging features. The necessity of obeying the Savior's fined to this place. Two hundred last command, if spiritual life is to be preserved, was borne in with and thirty houses were visited, and power upon the hearts of some of the native leaders five years ago, a weekly prayer-meeting had been and has issued in the establishment of a society, having for its object begun. the spread of the Gospel by Tinne- velly Christians in unevangelized Methodist The North India districts of India and other coun- tries. Samuel Pakkianadhan, who Jubilee in India Conference of the had been largely instrumental in founding in Tinnevelly the Chil- Planned For Methodist Episco- dren's Special Service Mission, was pal Church con- the first missionary to be sent forth in 1003, proceeding to the Kham- vened in Lucknowfor its forty-first mamett district in the Nizam's ter- ritory, among a population of 60,000 annual session on January 5th and destitute of the Gospel. A total contribution of Rs. 1,443 for the closed on the 11th. Of the 100 mem- year has been given by native Christians to the funds of the so- bers whose names are on the rolls, ciety. In addition to this effort, companies of lay evangelists have 84 responded to the roll-call, and of been sent out during the year into the Tinnevelly district on preach- the W. F. M. S. ladies there were 38 ing tours with marked success.

in attendance. In Memo1'7 of Good, cheap litera- Dr. Murdoch ture for the masses The closing sessions were devoted to a consideration of the celebration is necessary for the best results in missionary work. of the Jubilee in 1906-7. An inter- The pioneer of this work in India, esting report by a special commit- tee was brought in and adopted with great enthusiasm. Among other suggestions, were the follow- ing: (1) That spiritual interests be paramount; (2) that the lapsed and neglected of all classes be reclaimed; ~3) that special efforts be made for reaching aceessible non-Christian classes, but that we confine ourselves to no particular classes; (4) that new ehurches be built and congregations be organized; (5) that an average of one rupee pel' member be the minimum amount to be raised; (6) that we pledge ourselves as a conference to give one month's .salary for the fund; (7) that our celebration be held at BareiIly, and, if possible, the Central Conference be brought there to hold its session at the same time; (8) that prominent Methodists of America be invited to visit us at that time; (9) that we

Oeylon, Burma, and the East was ing soon." At last they said they the late Dr. John Murdoch, who had found Him in the Ohristian passed to his heavenly home on God. The told of traditions of August 10, 1904, in Madras. He their tribe, similar to Karen tradispared not himself in seeking In· tions, with an account of the creadia's highest good, but spent his tion, Fall, Flood, and Ten Oom- mandments, corresponding closely life and substance to provide Ohris- to the Biblical accounts. They also say that' God once dwelt among tian literature for the masses. It them, but has gone away. There is now proposed to build in Madras a memorial that will continue and seems to be an almost universal beincrease the work he had so deeply at heart, and will serve as head- lief that foreigners would bring quarters for the Ohristian litera- the.m the knowledge of the true ture and the religious tract socie- God. For some years they have ties. A large representative com- worn cotton cords about their mittee has been formed to receive waists, to indicate their purpose to contributions toward the fund of believe in one God and to express $3.500 which is needed. Friends in their hope that the foreigner would England can send their subscrip- soon come to teach them. When tions to the Rev. G. Patterson, Mr. Young, the missionary, first Secretary of the Ohristian Litera- visited some of their chapels, they ture Society, 9 Duke Street, Strand, cut these cords and carried out London, W.O., or to the Rev. H. votive offerings, saying that since Gulliford, Memorial Hall Oom- he had told them of Ohrist they no pound, Madras, India. longer needed these things. These people seem wonderfully prepared A Remarkable From the Baptist for. the Gospel truth. They have Story mission station at leaders ready to become native preachers, and multitudes are flock- from Burma Kengtung among ing to Ohrist; 110 were baptized in the hill tribes of one week. This is an open door which presents a great opportunity Burma, comes another cheering to extend the Kingdom of God. story of readiness to receive the Gospel. It was two years ago that Light Upon A fascinating light the first of the Muhsos-a tribe of the Situation upon the situation 16,OOO-confessed Ohrist, and the first converts were baptized last in China in the East is October. The seed has taken root, thrown by another and there are promises of an abundant harvest. Villages that were year's story of that interesting debauched with drink two years "Society for the Diffusion of Ohrisago have so completely reformed tian and General Knowledge that it is said to-day there is in Among the Ohinese." Possible fricthem not one who drinks. This tion between the East and West is district is located near the Ohinese shown to be beyond compute, owborder, about 250 miles sontheast ing to the almost entire lack 8f of Mandalay. The Baptist mission- mutual interests on the higher aries at work there tell a remark- plane. War is a constant and fearable story of two native teachers ful menace unless "education and from Ohina who came to the mis- Ohristian charity" extends its insion with about 60 followers. They fluence at once and rapidly in had been traveling for 14 years Ohina. The Ohinese are waking preaching to the Muhsos to turn np, but are depending too much from evil because "God was com- upon Japanese tutelege for the as.-

GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLtGENOE

surance of the best results. Japa- At a recent conference in Shan- nese professors are coming to China, tung the leaders of Confucianism, and picked scholars by the hun- Buddhism, and Taoism, and other dreds from every province are be- religions, met with the missiona- ing sent to Japan for education. ries to consider how to revive relig- As, however, Japan is not pro- ion in China. Over 30 Mandarins fessedly a Christian nation, it is and the leaders of all religions at- necessary that those nations who tended aud took a friendly inter- have the fuller light should im- est in the discussions. The miF.J- mediately exert their influence in. sionaries in Shantung were invited China. to elect three of their numbers to The Christian Church has already meet the governor of the province worked wonders. It was the first to consider the best methods of to translate Chinese literature into understanding between Christian Western languages. It was the missions and the authorities. The first to open modern schools in the governor asked for copies of the East for men and women. It was NewTestament to presentto his sub- the first to introduce the training ordinates, that they might better of medical men ~nd women along understand the aim of Christians.

modern lines. It was the first to The report calls for at least three travel far and wide and lecture on literary missionaries for each prov- the comparative merits of the dif- ince, who shall give themselves up ferent civilizations and religions. to translation and the circulation It was the first to start the press in of Christian literature wide-spread the Far East. It was the first to about them. It is certain that prepare text-books· for the use of China is ready for such lllovements.

modern education. It was the first to prepare books on general sub- The Missionary The latest statis- jects of all kinds, setting on foot Force. in tical summary for great reforms. China all mi ss io ns in In 1901 the Roman Catholics had China is that fur- in China 904 European priests, 471 nished by Dr. Hykes, Agent of the native priests, 720,540 converts, American Bible Society, in the 3,584 schools, and 60 colleges (mainly Chine8e Recorder, January, 1904.

theological). Protestants who have His total of Protestant missionaries only been working 60 years now is 2,950, classified as follows: men, have 1,233 male missionaries, 6,388 1,233; women (married), 868, (un- native workers·of both sexes, 112,808 married), 849. Of this number, communicants (representing a 1,483 are British, 1,117 are Amer- Christian community of about 500,- ican, and 350 from the European 000). 1 0 high schools and colleges, Continent. Sixty-seven regular 1,819day schools with 40,000 pupils. missionary societies are represent- There should be, says this story of ed, and of this number, 25 are present conditions, a model Chris- American, 19 are British, 22 are tian college in every province, and European, and 1 (China Inland) is at least one model Christian uni- international. There are, besides, versity for all China. The subject 32 missionaries not connected with of peace is one which interests the any regular society. Bible and Chinese, and they are looking for- tract societies and Y. M. C. A.

ward to the possible" evolution of workers form a valuable additional a Supreme Court with the leading contingent in the missionary rariks nations of the world united to for- of China. The China Inland Mis- bid further war." sion reports the largest list of work-

ers-622; followed next by our own Ashmore. and his family. This Presbyterian Mission, with 233, and was announced on Dr. Ashmore's the Church Missionary Society, eightieth birthday. The Preswith 219, and the Methodist Epis- byterian station at Canton has copal Church, with 173. received a similar giftiromsomeof its missionaries. Rev. Dr. H. V. J. Hudson Taylor The Rev. J. Hud- Noyes and his wife and their son, Rev. W. D. Noyes, have given Returning son Taylor, found- funds for a building for the theo- to China er of the China In- logical seminary at Canton as a memorial of Mr. R. V. Noyes, who land Mission. has died at Canton last year. been resting in quiet retirement in Switzerland during the past four or Another memorial building-but five years on account of a complete to a veteran missionary happily breakdown in health, which ren- still in service–is that at Hankow dered him unfit for work of any for the theological school of the kind. During the past few weeks, London Missionary Society. This however, he has been feeling so was made possible largely through much better that he has decided the generosity of Dr. Griffith John once more to undertake the journey himself. Steps have been taken to to China. He recently returned to secure funds for Griffith John jub- England, and sailed for America on ilee buildings to house the Central February 18th. After a brief stay China Religious Tract Society, of in this country, he will leave for the which Dr. John has been president land which he first entered as a for over 25 years. medical missionary fifty-one years ago. He will be accompanied by A Railroad It may seem strange his son, Dr. Howard Taylor, and Mrs. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Benefits that a German rail- Guinness). Mis.ions way, built in China, Memorials in The pas t few China months have been should have a bene- notable for the ficial effect on American missions, number of memorial buildings opened or projected in China. On but such is the expectation. The October 4th a fine new hospital was dedicated at Paoting-fll in Tsingtau-Chinan Railway, which memory of Dr. George Yardley Taylor, who, with Pitkin and oth- has just been completed, is 250 ers, died as martyrs there during the Boxer uprising. Many Chinese miles long and cost $14,000,000. It officials attended, and the people of 13 neighboring villages presented was built with German capital, and " the hospital with a red si,lk banner on which was inscribed in gold let- is under German control, altho ters the sentence: "This place be-' stows mercy on the Chinese Peo- China has the difficult and delicate ple." In the same city has been opened a Hodge memorial hospital task of guarding it. The road confor women. nects three important Presbyterian At Swatow, Southeastern China, a theological seminary is to be mission stations, Tsingtau, Weierected as a gift from the veteran missionary, Dr. William Hsien, and Chinan-fu, and several intervening stations of English Baptists. Its opening is oppor- tune, from a missionary stand- point, because it will aid greatly in the union education plans of the religious bodies named. Nearly 9,000 Christians, about two-thirds of the entire Protestant population of Shantung Province, live within fifty miles of this new railroad on either side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionaries The battles raging the Hon. Horace N. Allen, Ameri- in Mukden around Mukden call can Minister to Korea. The funds necessary to complete the entire especial attention hospital plant, amounting to about to that as a missionary center. $20,000 gold, were donated by Mr. Some of the Irish and Scotch Pres- Louis H. Severance, of Cleveland. byterian missionaries, who, before The current expenses are met by the Russo-Japanese war, accom- the Board of Foreign Missions, by plished so much in Manchuria, are receipts from some of the patients, still in the field, tho the battles are by professional fees received by the raging around them. General Ku- physicians from foreigners, and by ropatkin's army is quartered in the voluntary contributions of that region, and Dr. Christie, writ- friends. Mr. Allen's report gives ing from Mukden October 15, a full description of the buildings 1004, speaks of the attacks as and, equipment of the hospital. going on incessantly, the booming The buildings are modern in conof the artillery being sometimes struction, with every provision for terrific. The villages around Muk- the comfort of patients, and every den have been completely de- arrangement to facilitate the work stroyed, and thousands of refugees of the medical, &urgical. and nursare flocking into the city, some of ing staff. The main building acthem bringing a few of their be- commodates 30 patients, and can longings. But the majority had be made to receive 40 in case of left all behind them. He reports necessity. Other buildings are acthat there were at that date 20,000 cessory, and among others include refugees in that city, and crowds of an isolation ward. A Pasteur's starving women and children were institute has been established, and gathering daily about the gates. facilities have also been provided The Red Cross and the Refugee Aid for the modern treatment of tuber- Society are cooperating with the culosis. A laboratory is furnished missionaries, and are doing all that for all bacteriological investigation, is possible for the relief of the poor and apparatus is also provided for people. The native officials are ex- asceptic requirements, for proper tending their sympathy and help, fumigation, for the use of hot air, subscribing liberally to the funds. compressed air, the treatment of The Chinese viceroy has appointed the nose and throat, for X-ray two officials to sit with the mis- examinations, and other electrical sionaries in committee, and they are working harmoniously to- – facilities.-Assembly Herald. gether. Dr. Christie reports that Scenes in A C. M. S. missionthey hll'Ve at present 36 refuges, in a Japanese ary at Kokura, which 5,500 people are daily fed and Hospital Japan. describes a housed, while a thousand more are service with the provided with food to take to their wounded in hospital there. When homes. The wounded are all about permission was given, the condition them, and they are doing what·they was laid down that there must be can to bring these sufferers on neither a long sermon nor loud stretchers to the hospitals. singing. The Japanese ladies of the four Christian churches-Meth- An American'. The new Severance odist, Baptist, and Episcopal-sang Gift to Korea Hospital at Seoul, to the soldiers, and a Southern Baptist convention missionary did Korea, has beEm the preaching. The officer who made the subject of a special report to the State Department by

gave the qualified permission lis- tion to beginning work far up the tened throughout, and t,hen de- Nile, adjoining Uganda upon the clared it so good, that such a ser- north, lying between Abyssinia vice might be held every day. One and the Kongo Free State, coupled does not know whether to be most with a ringing call in the C. M. S. pleased at the softening of the Missionary Intelligencer for men Japanese through need in a great and money in order that a great opcrisis, or at the union of the Chris- portunity may be improved. The tian denominations in a purpose to British authorities have steadfastly use for their Master the opportuni- refused to allow evangelizing work ties of the crisis. aIVong the fanatical Moslems of the Khartum region, but put no hin- A Flourishing Few institutions of drance in the way of efforts to reach with the Gospel the millions Christian learning have a of pagans dwelling farther south. The United Presbyterians of this College in more interesting country have opened a mission upon the Sobat, the Austrian Roman Japan history than the Catholics one in the Bahr el Ghazal and region, the C. M. S. is likely Doshisha, founded soon to follow with a third. The undertaking proposed is to include as it was by Joseph Neesima. In in addition to evangelistic effort that which is medical, educational, 1889 the Doshisha had 900 students, linguistic, and industrial. This is the call: and of those of them who were A band of men is required at heathen no fewer than 172 came once-men of practical capacity, manliness of character, good phyforward within that year to con- sique, tact and judgment; above all, men full of faith and the Holy fess Christ. After the death of Spirit. Who will offer? And who will help to support such a mission? Neesima it appeared for a time as Literature for The importance of tho the distinctively Christian Moslem. Christian literature for Mohammedans character of the institution would can scarcely be overestimated. be suffered to fall into abeyance, but These people have an innate rever- ence for the printed page and tracts happily that disaster was averted, can not hear "back talk." The " Nile Mission Press" has been and the Doshisha is now under started on an unsectarian basis to scatter Christian books and leaflets the managemeet of the American among Arabic-speaking people. The Beirut press has had remark- Board. The number of students able success in this same work. A press has now been set up in Cairo, in it is just over 500, of whom under the management of Mr. Arthur T. Upson. A new weekly 23 are in the theological depart- religious paper has also been started in Cairo called The Orient ment, and 110 in the female depart- and .Occident. It is printed in Arabic and English, which lanment. The list of graduates con- tains the names of about 1,000 men who, with but few exceptions, have remained true to the high ideals of Christian seJ'vice. Of these over 80 a,re preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are in business, 156 are engaged in further study, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. These men have had no small share in making Japan what she is proving herself to be.

AFRICA A New Mission Perhaps foremost in the among the happen- Eastern Sudan ings of the last month should be named the announcement of the Church Missionary Society in rela-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

guages, being read in opposite di- lation of probably 1,500,000, whererections, conveniently-meet in the as that of Uganda is ·now under middle. 700,000. Yet all our efforts have so far been centered on Uganda. Remarkable The statement is Lately we have been extending Progress in abroad, and appears more thoroughly, entering the Central Africa to be iu full accord Acholi country to the north, and now Kavirondo country to the east. with the facts in I do not expect that the work in the case, that twenty-five years Kavirondo will compare with that ago there was not a single school in Uganda for rapidity of results, in Central Africa; to-day there are as the people are very different and nearly 170 in the Livingstonia Mis- much lower in the social scale. In sion alone. Twenty-five years ago Uganda a great deal has been done no one in Central Africa knew a through the influence of the chiefs, letter of the alphabet; to-day there and where a chief became a Chrisare more than 20,000 scholars in the tian all his followers naturally were schools. Twenty-five years ago prepared to listen to the Gospel; there was no Christian in all the but in Kavirondo there are no really country; to-day 300 native teachers important chiefs, a,nd the work preach Christ in the villages every must begin in the individuals. Sabbath day. Twenty years ago there was but one inquirer after Port Florence, the terminus of Christ; last year there were more than 3,000 catechumens in the bap- the Uganda railway. lies at the head of Kavirondo Bay, a large shut-in gulf on the northeast of the Victoria Nyanza.-C. M. S.

Gleaner.

tism classes, and in a single day, at Trouble in The Rhenish misone of the stations, more than 300 adults were received by baptism Southweat sions in German into the Church of God.-Southern Workman. Africa Southwest Africa are still in deep trouble. The Herero tribes have Work Begun Toward the end of been driven off from the German in the summer last settlements. But a rising among Greater Uganda year Bishop Tucker the Namaqua Hottentots farther made a journey south has forced the Rhenish So- through the eastern half of his dio- ciety's missionaries to withdraw cese, which is likely to result in from most of their stations among the opening of a mission in Kavi- them. The leader of the Namaqua .rondo. In a private letter to a insurrection, Henry Witboi, is a friend, the Rev. J. J. Willis, who Christian who was thoroughly accompanied the Bishop, wrote on trusted. He has been convinced October 27th: that the "Ethiopian movement"

Last July and August I had a leader in that region is a prophet sent from God to free the blacks most interesting journey with from white domination, and he has Bishop Tucker through Busoga to thrown himself heart and soul into the plans of those who are preach- Mount Elgon, and then southward ing a black Church for black men ~hrough Mumia's to the Kavirondo in Africa. country, whence I went on alone to One of Witboi's first acts after visit the Lumbwa country. One deciding to revolt was to kill one of the Rhenish missionaries, Mr. practical outcome of that journey Holzapfel, a layman stationed at has been the definite location of Rietmond. On the 3d of October Mr. Holzapfel received a letter myself to work in Kavirondo, prob- ably in the neighborhood of Port Florence. At present the only mission at work In that country is a Quaker mission, with a single sta- tion some twenty miles from Port Florence. Kavirondo has a popufrom Captain Witboi, who was trated in German East Africa. In then staying at Rietmond, demand- this colony there are 58 Roman ing all the cartridges and all the Catholic stations and 272 missionpowder on the reservation farm, aries, of whom 77 are women bebecause he (Witboi) had .. broken longing to religious orders. The with the German government." missions maintain 295 schools with Holzapfel hastened to the captain 17,833 scholars, and report 25,707 and tried to turn him from his de- Roman Catholic adherents. In sign, but Witboi maintained his the same colony 6 Protectant socidemand. The brave missionary eties (4 German and 2 English) have positively refused to give up the 60 stations, 123 missionaries, of ammunition, and returned imme- whom 15 only are unmarried diately to his house and hid the women (wives are not included in gunpOWder in a safe place. The these tables), 227 schools with 10,073 next morning a wagon stopped at scholars, and 5,414 baptized Chrishis door. The captain had ordered tians. A large area in German his men to make the Holzapfel East Africa on the south of Lake family immediately get into the Victoria Nyanza and extending to wagon to be taken to the Boer Lake Tanganyika is entirely in the farm near Marienthal. This was hands of the Roman Catholics. the place where shortly before the In that region are concentrated government official von Burgsdorf one-half of the missionaries and had been shot. When they reached Roman Catholic converts in the the place Mr. Holzapfel was harsh- whole of the great colony. ly ordered to get out of the wagon. The men would hardly give him a The Swedish The mission to the respite that he might pray with his Evangelical Gallas in East wife. He prayed also for his mur- Society in Africa, begun by derers. Then he climbed down East Africa the Swedish EvanfroOm the wagon, and was shot before the eyes of his wife. So he gelical National Sodied, because he had done his duty ciety in 1865, is to be counted among -died at the hand of Christians to the most difficult missionary unwhom he had brought the Gospel! dertakings. The fanatical Arabs of Twoother missionaries-Berger, of Somaliland have thus far success- Gokhas, and Spellmeyer, of Gibeon fully opposed every effort to reach -shortly afterward came toMarien- the southern tribes of the Gallas. thaI. They escaped the same fate The northern Gal~a tribes, now inonly through flight on their swift cluded within the bounds of Italian horses. Somaliland, are beginning to show signs of the fruit of faithful Chris- Roman Catholic Pastor Paul, of tian labor. The Evangelical Na- Missionaries in Strehla, Saxony, tional Society reports among these Gallas now 9 stations, 17 mission- German s,!mmarizes in his aries, 5 sisters, 3 native pastors, 24 East Africa bulletin of mission- native helpers, and about 600 com- municants. ary news for January 26th statistics of Protestant A Step A few months ago and Roman Catholic missions in Forward in the various repre- German colonies, which have been South Africa sentatives of the published by the Kolonialblatt. A curious fact appears in these e i g h t missionary tables. It is the strong Roman societies working among natives Catholic missionary force concen- in Durban, Natal, formed them- selves into a United Mission.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries' Meeting, for prayer, confer- conscience mingled with curious ence, and mutual help. One im- and disquieting elements; there portant outcome of this has been political movements, shaking the a meeting for the native preachers confidence of the Malagsy people in Durban and district. The first iu their missionaries and pushing gathering was held on Wednesday, the communities toward an inde- January 18th, and there were pres- pendeuce for which they are not ent some ninety natives, twenty ripe. Meanwhile the best minds missionaries, and forty other white occupy themselves with study of people. Seven nationalities were the conditions under which local represented-English, American, Christianity may rightly reach a Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Zulu, sane a,nd manly emancipation. It andXosa. is a time for an exceptional exercise of faith and for special sympathy Mr. Hans Nilson, of the Swedish on the part of the home churches. Holiness Union, was in the chair, and gave an address. Other mis- There is an encouraging fact, sionaries also spoke, the prevail- however, in the fact that the Y. M. ing thought being the unity of be- C. A. has begun to grow in Madalievers, and the harmony which gascar. Mr. Ravelojaona, one of should characterize their fellow- the leading members, and head ship and service. Two native master in the Paris Missionary ministers spoke most effectively. Society's school at Tananarivo, has One said, in the course of his ad- just gone to France to study Y. M. dress: "I have been in the Lord's C. A. methods. A building for the work in Durban for ten years, and association is being planned in I have never seen such a meeting Tananarivo, and when Mr. Raveloas this." All expressed joy over jaona, after some months, returns the spirit of the gathering, and it to Madagascar he will be the genwas unanimously voted to hold eral secretary of the Malagasy another in the near future. It is a branch of the Y. M. C. A. remedy for Ethiopianism. ISLANDS OF THE SEA The Situation The present situa- in Madagascar tion of missions in Four Yean' A good record of Progress in growth has been Madagascar is a the Philippines made by Rev. H. C. difficult one because of the bearing of French officials. The Paris Stuntz, who has in Evangelical Society finds there a charge the Methodist Episcopal blind hostility to everything relig- work in and about Manila. He says: ious. Secular lectures Sunday "The force of workers has been mornings and games and gather- small and their knowledge of the ings of all kinds Sunday afternoons vernaculars of the provinces natuare eagerly attended. European rally the most rudimentary during infidelity is pushing a dangerous much of the quadrennium; and yet propaganda among the natives, the latest statistics show 3,091 full who are poorly prepared for weigh- members, 3,751 probationers, 4,180 ing philosophical teachings, and are adherents, 35 chapels, 3 ordained sometimes confused by the contra- and 67 licensed Filipino helpers, dictory forms of belief and of con- with $3,220 (Mexican) given for duct which invite their support. self-support, and $210 (Mexican) Some churches are sbaken by deep- for missions. The missionary body seated movements-here religious now consists of 9 male missionaries, movements, true awakenings of 7 wives of missionaries, and 2 women of the Woman's Foreign

Missionary Society. The work has from July 24th to July 31st, incluspread from Manila and the sive. The first lecture on the next Province of Luzon, until now it is book in the United Study Course, also carried on in Bulacan, Pangas- .. Christus Liberator" which deals inan, Tarlac, Nueva Ecija, Bataan, with Africa, will be given on the Pampanga, and Rizal-8 provinces morning of the 25th. Societies in all-with preaching in 4 lan- that had delegates present last year guages. A mission press has been have felt the benefit in all the established, the pUblication of the meetings this season, ~nd it is con- Philippine Christian Advocate in fidently exvected that a larger 3 languages has been started, and number of churches will be reprea Deaconess Home and Training sented this common summer. Cir- School has been opened. culars and particulars may be se- cured from the Woman's Board of The Dutch The government of Foreign Missions of each denomi- and Miasions Holland has not nation.

in Java hitherto shown as OBITUARY much consideration Dr. Schauffler. Rev. H. A. Schauffor Christian converts of mission- of Cleveland fier, D.D., who died ary societies in its colonies in the East Indies as for pagans, and es- in Cleveland Febpecially for Mohammedans; in ruary 15th, was superintendent for fact, its officials in Java have often many years of the work among the been charged with favoring the Slavs carried on by the Congrega spread of Mohammedanism and tional 'Home Missionary Society, frowning upon conversions to and was widely known throughout Christianity. In some of the Dutch the country. colonies native Christians have been required to remain under the Dr. Schautller was born in Condirection of heathen or Moham- stantinople, September 4, 1837, was medan chiefs, and to obey their graduated from Williams College mandates and regulations. A new in 1859, and after courses at Anlaw has been prepared, however, dover Seminary and the Harvard designed to set Christian converts Law School went to Constantifree from this constraint, and to nople as professor in Robert Colprovide laws suited to their needs lege. From that institution he enin matters of the family and of tered the service of the American inheritance, and a more civilized Board as missionary, first among criminal legislation. Prejudice Mohammedans and among the Boagainst missions is no longer to be hemians, with headquarters at allowed to govern the Colonial Prague and later at Brunn. Repolicy. A complete revolution in turning to this country, he became Dutch Colonial policy toward the superintendent of the work among spread of Christianity seems to be the Slavs under the auspices of the impending. Islands of the East Congregational Home Missionary Indies inhabited by between 30,- Society. He established churches, 000,000 and 35,000,000 people will and paved the way for the educabe affected by this liberal policy. tion of many Slavs who desired to work in this land among their fel- NOTICE low countrymen. His daughter was the wife of the Rev. B. W. Labaree, The Summer School for Women's who was murdered in Persia last Foreign Missionary Aocieties will year. be held at East Northfield, Mass.,

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1898

OF FIVE HUNDHED GODS, CANTON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 1.-Old &rWs.-JANUARY-VoL. XI. No.1.-New &ries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.-· THE REVIVAL of THE PRAYER-SPIlUT.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The pivot of piety is prayer. A pivot is of double use: it acts as a fastener and as a center; it holds in· place, and it is the axis of revolution. Prayer is the double secret: it keeps us steadfast in faith, and it helps to all holy activity. Hence, as surely as God is lifting His people in these latter times to a higher level of life, and moving them to a more unselfish and self-denying service, there will be a new emphasis laid upon supplication, and especially upon intercession.

This revival of the praying-spirit, if not first in order of development, is first' in order of importanr,e in every really onward advance. Generally, if not uniformly, prayer is both starting point and goal to every movement in which are the elements of permanent progress. Whenever the church is aroused and the world's wickedness arrested, somebody has been praying. If the secret history of all really spiritual advance could be written and read, there would be found some intercessors who, like Job, Samuel, Daniel, Elijah, like Paul and James, like Jonathan Edwards, William Carey, George Muller and Hudson Taylor, have been led to shut themselves in the secret place with God, and have labored fervently in prayers. And, as the starting point is thus found in supplication and intercession, so the final outcome must be that ()od's people shall have learned to pray, if there is not to be rapid reaction and disastrous relapse from the better conditions secured.

These convictions have so been inwrought into the mind of the writer by patient and long continued study of the religious history of the race, that there seems to be no seal of permanence upon any movement, however spiritual in appearance and tenden(}y, which does not sooner or later show a decided revival of the praying spirit.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed fina to "when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

There is a divine philosophy behind this fact. Our greatest need is to keep in close touch with God. Our greatest risk is the loss of the sense of the divine. We are in a world where every appeal is to the physical senses and through them. Reality is in direct proportion to the power of contact. What we see, hear, taste, touch, or smellwhat is material and sensible-we can not doubt. The present and material absorbs attention and appears to us solid, substantial: but the future, the immaterial, the invisible, the spiritual, seem vague, distant, illusive, imaginary. Practically the unseen has no reality and no influence upon the vast majority of mankind. Even the unseen God is less a verity than the commonest object of vision; to many He, the highest verity, is really vanity, while the world's vanities are practically the highest verities.

God's great corrective for this most awful inversion and perversion of the true relation of things, is prayer.. "Enter into thy closet." Why? There all is silence, secrecy, solitude, seclusion. Within that shut door, we are left alone: All others are shut out, that the suppliant may be shut in-with God. The silence is in order that we may hear the still, small voice, that is drowned in worldly clamor, and which even a human voice may cause to be unheard or indistinct. The secrecy is in order to a meeting with Him who seeth in secret and is best seen in ·secret. The solitude is for the purpose of being alone with One who can fully impress us with His presence only when there is no other presence to divert our thought. The place of seclusion with God is the one school where we learn that He is, and is the rewarder of those that diligently seek Him. As Dr. Plummer used to say, the closet is "not only the oratory, it is the observatory," not for prayer only but for prospect-the wide-reaching, clear-seeing. outlook upon the eternal! 'rhe decline or prayer is the decay or piety; when prayer ceases altogether, there is spiritual death, for prayer is the breath of life to every child of God. .

To keep in close touch with God in the secret chamber of His presence, is the great underlying purpose of prayer. To speak with God is a priceless privilege; but what shall be said of having and hearing Him speak with us ! We can tell Him nothing He does not know; but He can tell us what no imagination has ever conceived, no research ever unveiled. The highest of all possible attainments is the knowledge of God, and this is the practical mode of His revelation of Himself. Even His holy word needs to be read in the light of the closet, if it is understood. "And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation to speak with Him, then he heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the ark of testimony,-from between the two cherubims, and he spoke unto him." Nu. vii.: 89.

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

And, where there is this close touch with God, and this clear insight into His name which is His nature, and into His word which is His will made known, there will be a llew power to walk with Him in holiness and work with Him in service. « He made known His wallS unto .Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The mass of the people stood afar off and saw His deeds, like the overthrowing of Pharaoh's hosts)n the Red Sea; but Moses drew near into the thick darkness where God was; and in that thick darkness he found a light such as never shone elsewhere., and in that light he read God's secret plans and purposes, and interpreted His wondrous ways of working. All practical PO'VER OVER SIN AND OVER MEN'

depends on closet communion. Those who abide in the secret place with God show themselves mighty to conquer evil, and strong to work and to war for God. They are the seers WllO read His secrets; they know His will; they are the meek whom He guides in judgment and teaches His way. They are His prophets, who speak for Him to others, and even forecast things to come. 'rhey watch the signs of the times and discern His tokens and read His signals. We sometimes count as mystics those who, like Savonarola and Oatharine of Siena, claim to have communications from God; to have revelations of a definite plan of God for His Ohurch, or for themselves as individuals, like the reformer of Erfurt, the founder of the Bristol orphanages, or the leader of the Ohina Inland Mission. But may it not be that we stumble at these experiences because we do not have them ourselves? Have not many of these men and women proved by their lives that they' were not mistaken, and that God has led them by a way that no other eye could trace?

But there is another reason for close contact with the living God in prayer-a ieason that rises perhaps to a still higher level. Prayer not only puts us in touch with God, and gives knowledge of Him and His ways, 'but it imparts to us His power. It is a touch which brings virtue out of Him. It is a hand upon the pole of a celestial battery, and it makes us charged with His secret life, energy, efficiency, Things which are impossible wit.h man are possible with God, and with a man in whom God is. Prayer is the secret of imparted power from God, and nothing else can take its place. Absolute weakness follows the neglect of secret communion with God-and the weakness is the more deplorable, because it is often unsuspected, especially when it has never yet been known by us what true power is. We see men of prayer quietly achieving results of the most surprising character. They have the calm of God, no hurry, or worry, or flurry; no anxiety or care, no excitement or bustle-they do great things for God, yet they are little in their own eyes; they carry great loads, and yet are

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

not weary nor faint; they face great crises, and yet are not troubled. And those who know not what treasures of wisdom and strength and courage and power are hidden in God's pavilion, wonder how it is- they try to account for all this by something in the man, or his talent, or tact, or favoring circumstances. Perhaps they try to' imitate such a career by securing the patronage of the rich and mighty, or by dependence on organization, or fleshly energy-or what men call "determination to succeed "-they bustle about, labor incessantly, appeal for inoney and, cooperation, and work out an apparent success, but there is none of that Power of God in it which can not be imi- tated. They compass themselves about with sparks, but there is no nre of God; they build up a great structure, but it 'is wood, hay, stub- ble; they make a great'noise, but God is not in the clamor. Like a certain preacher who confest that, when he felt no kindling of inspired thought and feeling, he walkt up and down the pulpit: and shouted with all his might-they make up for the lack of divine unction and action by carnal confidence and vehemence. There is a show of energy, resolution, endeavor, and often of results, but behind all this a lamentable and nameless deficiency.

Nothing is at once so undisputable and so overawing as the way in which a few men of God live in Him and He in them. The fact is, that, in the disciple's life, the fundamental law is "not I, but Christ in me." In a grandly true sense there is but one Worker, one agent, and He divine; and all other so-called" workers" are instruments only in His hands. THe first quality of a true instrument is passivity. An active instrument would defeat its own purpose; all its activity must be dependent upon the man who uses it. Sometimes a machine becomes uncontrollable, and then it not only becomes useless, but it works damage and. disaster. What would a man do with a plane, a knife, an axe, a bow, that had any will of its own and moved of itself? _Does it mean nothing when, in the Word of God, we meet so frequent symbols of passive service~the rod, the staff, the saw, the hammer, the sword, the spear, the thrashing instrument, the flail, and in the New Testament the vessel? Does it not mean that a wil((ul man God can not use; that the first condition of service is that my will is to be so lost in God's as thai; it presents no resistance to His and no per- sistence beyond or apart from His, no assistance to His. George Milller well says that we are to wait to know whether a certain work is God'sj then whether it is ours, as being committed to us; but even then we need to wait for God's way and God's time to do His own work, otherwise we rush precipitately into that which he means us to do, but only at His signal, or we go on doing when He calls a halt. Many a true servant of God has, like Moses, begun before his Master was ready, or kept on working when his Master's time was past.

There is one aspect of prayer to which particular attention needs

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

to be called, because it is strongly emphasized in the Word, and because it is least used in our daily life: we mean intercession.

'l'his word, and what underlies it, has a very unique use and meaning in Scripture. It differs from supplication, first in this, that supplication has mainly referenqe to the suppliant and his own supply: and again because 'intercession not only concerns others, but largely implies the need of direct divine interposition. There are many prayers that allow our cooperation in their answer, and imply our activity. When we pray, "Give us this day our daily bread," we go to work to eaJ'1~ the bread for which we pray. That is God's law. When we ask God to deliver us from the evil one, we expect to be sober and vigilant, and resist the adversary. This is right; but our activity in many matters hinders the full display of God's power, and hence so our impression of His working. And the deepest convictiolls of God's prayer-answering are wrought in cases where we are in the nature of things precluded from all activity in promoting the result.

It will, therefore, be seen that the objecNon which often hinders our praying, or praying in confidence of results-namely, that we are entirely helpless to effect any result-is THE GRAND REASON FOR PRAYING; and when such praying is answered, the evidence of God's working is irresistible. It is when we are in trouble and refuge fails us, when we are at our wits' end, that it becomes plain that He saves us out of our distresses. Unbelief is always ready to suggest that it is not a strange thing if a prayer for the conversion of another is answered, when we have been bending every energy toward the winning of a soul; and we find it very hard to say how far the result is traceable to God and how far to man. But when one can do nothing but cry to God, and yet He works mightily to save, unbelief is silenced, or compelled to confess, this is the finger of God.

The Word of God teaches us that intercession with God is most necessary in cases where man is powerless. Elijah is held before us as a great intercessor and the one example given in his prayer for rain. Yet in this case he could only pray. There was nothing else he could do· to unlock the heavens after three years and a half of drought. And is there not a touch of divine poetry in the form in which the answer came? The rising cloud took the shape of "a man's hand," as though to assure the prophet how God saw and heeded the suppliant hand raised to Him in prayer! Daniel was powerless to move the king or reverse his decree; all he could do was to " desire mercies of the God of heaven cOlwerning the secret;" and it was because he could do nothing else, could not even guess at the interpretation when he knew not even the dream-that it was absolutely sure that

tJannarS

God had interposed, and so even the heathen king himself saw and felt and confest. All through history certain crises have arisen when the help of man was vain. To the formal Christian, the carnal disciple, the unbelieving soul, this fact, that there was nothing that man could do, makes prayer seem a]m-ost a folly, perhaps a farce, a waste of breath. But to those who best know God, man's extremity is God's opportunity, and hUIUan helplessness is the argument for praying. Invariably those whose faith in prayer is supernaturally strong, are those who have most proved that God has wrought by their own conscious compulsory cessation of all their own effort as vain and hopeless.

George Muller set out to prove to a half-believing church and an unbelieving world t.hat GOD DOES DIRECTLY ANSWER PRAYER; and to do this he abstained from all the ordinary met.hods of appeal, or of active effort to secure the housing, clothing, and feeding of thousands of orphans. Hudson Taylor undertook to put missionaries into Inland China, by dependence solely upon God. He not only asks no collections, but refuses them in connection with public meetings. lIe and his co-workers are accustomed to lay all wants before the Lord, whether of men or money, and expect the answer, and it comes. The study of missionary history reveals the fact that, at the very times when, in utter despair of any help but God's, there has been helieving prayer, the interposition of God has been most conspicuously seen-:-how could it be most conspicuous except amid such conditions?

One of the most encouraging tokens of God's moving ill our days is, ·therefore, what, for lack of any better terms, we have called the revival of the prayer-spirit. This is very noticeable in the numerous "prayer circles" and" prayer covenants," which have been formed within ten years past. In Great Britain particularly, intercession has been unusually emphasized of late. The Keswick movement has been more conspicuous for prayer than for anything else. The whole atmosphere of the convention has been laden with its fragrance, and the intervals between the meetings are very largely filled up with private supplications, or with smaller gatherings of two or three or more who seek further converse with God. There are organizations for prayer alone-some whose members do not know each other, or meet in common assemblies, but whose only bond is a covenant of daily supplication for one another and for objects of mutual interest. Any one who will read the two volumes in which is told that wonderful story of the China Inland MisEion, will find that beyond all else believing prayer is brought to the front, as the condition of all success. It fell to the writer of this paper to spend some weeks at the Mission

THE REVIVAL OF TIlE PRAYER SPIRIT

Home, in London. From morning till night there was one sacrifice of praise and prayer, and at least once a week, with the map of China in fun sight, the various missionaries and stations are mentioned by name, individually, the peculiar circumstances being made known, which incite to earnest, sympathetic supplication. And thus, both in larger and smaller circles of prayer, the spirit of intercession has a markt revival.

This is doubtless the most hopeful signal apparent above the horizon, and it is a signal calling God's people to a new life of unselfish and believiug prayer. Every church ought to be a prayer C'ircle)' but this will not be, while we are waiting for the whole body to move together. The mass of professing Christians have too little hold on God to enter into such holy agreement. May the writer venture a suggestion-the fruit of long and prayerful thought-to his brethren in the ministry, and to all who yearn for a revival of the prayer-spirit? It is this, that IN EVERY CHURCH A PRAYER CIRCLE be formed, without any regard to number.~. Let the pastor nnite with himself any man or woman in whom he discerns peculiar spiritnallife and power, and without publicity or !tny effort to enlarge the little company, begin to lay before God any matter demanding special divine guidance and help. Without any public invitation-which might only draw unprepared people into a formal association-it will be found that the Holy Spirit win enlarge the circle as He fits others, or finds others fit, to enter it-and thus quietly and without observation the little company of praying souls will grow as fast as God means it shall. Let a record be kept of every definite petition laid before God-such a prayer circle should be only with reference to very definite matters-and as God interposes, let the record of his interposition be carefully kept, and become a new inspiration to believing prayer. Such a resort to united intercession would transform a whole church, remove dissensions, rectify errors, secure harmony and unity, and promote Holy Ghost administration and spiritual life and growth, beyond all other possible devices. If in any church the pastor is not a man who could or would lead in such a movement, let two or three, who feel the need, meet and begin by prayer for him. In this matter there should be no waiting for anybody else)' if there be but one belicver who has power with God, let such an one begin intercessory prayer. God will bring to the side of such an intercessor others whom He has made r.eady to act as supplicators.

Not long since, in a church in Scotland, a minister suddenly began to preach with unprecedented power. The whole congregation was aroused and sinners marvelously saved. He himself did not understand the new enduement. In a dream of the night it was strangely

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

suggested to him that the whole blessing was traceable to one poor old woman who was stone deaf, but who came regularly to church, and being unable to hear a word, spent all the time in prayer f~r the preacher and individual hearers. In the biography of C. G. Finney similar facts are recorded of "Father Nash," Abel Cleary, and others.

In 1896 I met in Newport, England, a–praying circle of twelve men, who had met for twenty-five years every Saturday night to pray for definite blessings. Not a death had occurred in their number during the whole quarter century. The first impulse leading to this weekly meeting. w.as interest in Mr. Spurgeon's ministryo They felt that with his greall.a;ccess to men he had need of peculiar power from above, and on the .Sabbath following their first meeting, he began to preach with such- increast unction as attracted general notice. Examples might be multiplied indefinitely. But the one thing we would make prominent is this: that above all else, God is calling His people to new prayer. He wills that "men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting;" that,first of all, snpplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men.* And if this be done, first of a,ll, every other most blessed result will follow. God maits to be ask!. He has the fountains of blessing which he puts at the disposal of his praying saints. They are sealed fountains to the ungodly and the -unbelieving. But there is one Key that unlocks even heaven's gates; one secret that puts connecting channels between those eternal fountains and ourselves, that key, that secret, is prevailing prayer. .

In London an enterprising newspaper has a private wire connect- ing with Edinburgh, in order to command the latest freshest news from the Scottish Athens. One night the clerk, who was out to col- lect local items, returned late and could not get in-he had forgotten to take his night-key. He thought a moment. It was of no use to knock at the door-the only fellow-clerk in the building was too far away to heal' him. He stept to a neighboring telegraph office and seRt a message to Edinburgh: "Tell – – that I am at the street door and· can not get in." In twenty minntes the door was unfastened' and he was at his desk in the office. The s7wrtest way to get at the man in the fourth story was by Edinburgh. How long will it take us to learn that our shortest route to the man next door is by way of God's throne! God has no greater controversy with his people to-day thaI;.

this, that, with boundless promises to believing prayer, there are so few who actually give themselves unto intercession.

" And there is none that calleth upon Thy name, That stirreth up himself to take hold of Thee."-Isa. lxiv.: 7.

*1 Tim. Ii.: 1, 8.

1898.J THE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA

'l'HE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA.

)lY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is a cJmmon belief among men who are living in the East, and who are, without bias, studying its future, that the Pacific is to supplant the Atlantic as the great sea of commerce and the ocean theater of the world's life and movement. The populousness of the lands bordering the Pacific on the west, the wealth of their undevelopt resources, the magnitude of their markets, the greatness of the empire that is growing up around Australia, the inexhaustible richness of the Spanish-American States, and the promises made by the powerful infancy of our Pacific commonwealths, leaving out of view the yearnings of European states to gain seats of influence and residence in the old East that is becoming the newest West, are but a few of many grounds on which these men rest their belief that the great scenes of future history will be enacted around the Pacific. There is much to lend color to such views. We mistake in thinking of Asia as wholly effete. It is covered with the wrecks of great historic movements. Onr antiquities are as the play of children compared with its hoary age. The forces which have made many of its peoples are spent. But the peoples of Asia are great peoples, and their old life, while devoid of aspiration, of progress, of fertility, has schooled them into a pati~ ence, an endurance, a frugality, a sense of human weakness, that may prove, when the new forces that are at work begin freely to play upon them, an equipment of infinite value, the very qualities needed to enable them to do what has not yet been done.

The new forces have been powerfully at work the past year, and the new year begins with the situation in Asia more interesting than ever to the friend of human progress and the student of history. Superficially the reactionary influences seem, in the main, to have prevailed. Underneath, the solid, progressive forces may be seen not only to have held their own, but to have gained in the great struggle which has begun. Some wonld reckon Russia among the retrogressi ve influences; but Russia stands for order, protection, law; and her industrial ambition means that her political absolutism is constructing its own limits, while emancipation in some form, which must come, may make Russia's influence not so unfavorable to the higher' interests of the Asiatic peoples as has been usually supposed. Sunnee Mohammedanism in the person of the p8eudo Oalif, Abdul Hamid, has risen from the low estate into which it was believed to have been brought, and the Sultan, from being the sick man of Europe, has gained new health and power with which further to curse the nations. The new year sees both :r.ussia and Turkey more securely entrencht than ever in Asia; and in the case of the former, at least, in a position of unassailable strength in fields on which a few years its hold was slight.

On the other hand, the influence of Great Britain, which, while in the main (lirected with purest selfishness toward the absorption and developme,nt of trade, has also ever been the most righteous and just- spirited influence in Asia, is declared by many British residents and papers in Asia, to have declined. The weak and vacillating course of Sir Nicholas O'Connor during the Japanese-Chinese war certainly did weaken the influence of Great Britain in both China and Japan, while it played into the willing hands of I~ussia. And the appointment, two years ago, of Mr. Byron Brennan practically to in vestigate the condition of British trade, and his commission, with a sort of pontifical authority, indicated the. British belief that they were in danger in just that sphere which is dearest to them, and whose protection and enlargement has ever been the particular care of British foreign policy. Many long for the old swash-buckler days of Sir Harry Parkes, forgetting that the Asiatic nations have past through a generation of the most efl'eC-' tive discipline in the ways of western governments since then, and have learned some good lessons in that same school which taught the Sultan to play chess with the suspicions and distrusts of the European states. In matter of fact, the solid influence of Great Britain has not declined so much as the influence of other European governments, and the wit and skill of the Asiatic governments have increast. 'l'he old supremacy and daring aggression are gone. The telegraph renders the Asiatic stage too opcn to the gaze of civilization to allow the old tactics ever to be employed again. Still, e'ven a relative decline of British power means a less favorable political atmosphere in which to initiate and foster missionary movements toward enlightenment and iiberty and life.

But, whether the atmosphere be favorable or unfavorable, the missionary movements will be maintained and enlarged. It is waste time to meditate on their decline or withdrawal. Through whatever difficulties, against whatever odds, at whatever heavy cost of money and life, the missionary movement means to do its work in Asia until its work is done. And steadily during the past year it has prest on its way. Temporary diminution of receipts has led it to re-examine its methods and to increase their efficiency. Each year's experience has shown it how more fully to avoid all irritation of the people, and to win their friendship and confidence. Political confusion has given it the opportunities for which it is ever looking to show the people that it is free of all political entanglements, and is a clear and untrammeled enterprise, whose kingdom is not of this world. Fi'om Turkey to Korea the year has witnessed the solidifying of the foundations of missionary work, and its quiet and steady progress in numbers and 1898.) '1'l1E PREBEN'f SlTUATlON IN ABlA. 11 power, while it closes with the forces of decay and retrogression emerging in many places, and in some apparently predominant.

In Persia the new Shah has shown himself incompetent to de{L1 . with the problems confl'onting him. When he degraded the Sadr-azam, the powerful prime minister, and reorganized the cabinet, some thought that he was showing the master hand of which Persia is in need; but all later developments have corroborated the first impression of his weakness. 'fhere is no hope for Persia in the Kajar dynasty, nor in any force or party within the state. The timidity with which Muzafi'r-i-din began his reign led to the abandonment, during the year, of his proposed trip to Vichy on account of kidney trouble, and it seems to be leading him now to adopt a weaker atti- tude with regard to the mollahs, and to' hold, with looser grasp, the lin es of control over the more distant sections of lJis empire. He recently appointed a serparast, or governor, for the non-Moslems of Ramadan, with instructions to warn th em against heing misled by the missionaries, who were the more dangerous because of their kindly acts of charity and beneficence. This may have been only a sop to the ecclel:!iastics, but sneh sops have become too numerous. How weak the government's authority is has been well shown by the recent propaganda of the Greek Church among the Nestorians. For years the Nestorians have lookt for political snccor from some foreign source. They coquetted with the Catholics in the hope of French protection, then with the Anglicans, looking toward England. Long ago, tho, they saw how vain were these reliances, and have been turning toward ~ussia, wondering when the Greek priests would como. Last spring they came, and hundreds flockt to them, hailing them as their deliver- ers. Under the illusion that they were now secure, they taunted the Moslems, boasted of their security and the coming day when their heels would be on the necks of their Mohammedan masters, and the lands of the faithfnl wonld be their portion. The Moslem authorities were dumbfounded, and not knowing how true the pretensions of the new proselytes to the Russian Church were, hesitated to take vengeance, or to enforce the old order. Feeling their way, however, they have discovered that Russia is not ready yet for arny aCtiveinterference, and the last state of these poor Nestorians is now far worse than the first. It is to the credit of the solid work done by the American missionaries, that the great majority of the members of their churches resisted the allurements of the Greek priests, and kept a temperate mind. The whole episode, taken with many others illnstrating the general weakness of the country, the rottenness of the village system, the injustice and extortion of the whole scheme of taxation, and the incapacity of Persian and Turk alike have increast the longing of many Mohammedans as well as confirmed the desire of all non-Moslems for the intervention of Russia or England. 'fhere are some strong men in Persia, most of them as unscrupulous and wicked as they are strong. Some of them might develop, for a little while, an apparently stable government, but PERSIA IS ROTTEN.

Her village population has great possibilities under a just government, but it is absolutely futile to hope for a just government from any dynasty that can be establisht in Persia, or as long as the Mohammedan ecclesiastics have influence over administration or are left with any of the large judicial authority they now possess. Whoever hopes for progress or righteousness from Islam in this or the coming century, is expecting grapes from thorns or figs from thistles. There is no political hope for Persia save in Russia or England, and there is no moral or social hope save in that vital regeneration which only Christianity of all the forces in the world can effect. As Mr. Curzon, no favorable critic of missions, declares: "Those philosophers are right who argue that moral must precede material and internal exterior reform in Persia. It is useless to graft new shoots on to a stem whose own sap is exhausted or poisoned. We may give Persia roads and railroads; we may work her mines and exploit her resources; we may drill her army and clothe her artisans; but we shall not have brought her within the pale of civilized nations until we have got at the core of the people, and given a new and a radical twist to the national character and institutions."

It must be admitted that in Persia and 'furkey the mission mttlook is not bright. The abandonment of Mosul as a mission station greatly weakens the force at work in Mesopotamia, all of the lower and central portions of which now are toucht only from Bagdad by a small force of C. M. S. missionaries on the south and from Mardin on the north. The magnificent work of the American Board of Missions has been tried as by fire. In Arabia there has been general quiet, but the few Scotch missionaries at Shiek Othman,. near Aden, and the Americans at Buzrah, Bahrein, and Muscat are as drops in a bucket. The chief grounds of assurance regarding missions in the lands of Islam must be found in a prophetic vision of the future, and in a calm faith fed by the very spirit of Islam, and vindicl]:ted daily, that there is o"ne God, and that Jesus Cbrist is the Son of God and the Savior of the world, and that ·he will be the Savior of Islam because there is none, other. Islam simply can not endure modern life and light. When these are turned fnll upon it, the old religion of a nation of Arab tribes, full of the shackles of a narrow life, yet full of the bigotry of a universal claim, must crumble of its own contradictoriness.

What shall be said of that great territory between Persia and the west, India and Tibet on the east, Russia on the north, and the Persian Gulf on the south? Where are the heroes who will essay to enter this field? What is to be its destiny? Is it to be barren and waste, curst by the jealousy and anger of the two great .empires that glare across it at one anothcr? The past year has seen no advance made toward the evangelization of these lands-Afghanistan, Beluchistan, Turkestan, and Bokhara, which, howeVEr, is Russia.

THE CONDITION OF INDIA.

In India famine has followed plague, and war and unrest have followed famine. Plague slew its thousands, and threatened to turn Kurrachee and Bombay into cities of the dead. Famine slew its tens of thousands, and filled the Northwest Provinces with agony and suffering, in comparison with which the quick fatality of the plague was merciful. How many died of famine or plague, many will say, but none can know. Of what account are the numbers when set against the millions who remain, as sick and hungry almost as the multitudes who have gone? On the heels of these miseries have come new mutterings of discontent, ncw exposures of the dark tides that are always running under Indian life, new difficulties on the northwest frontier. And many speak as always of the cruelty, the oppression, the tyrannical impositions of the British power. Which is both uutrue and unjust. All that any power on earth but Christianity could do for India, England has done. But what is that? Fine roads, a great and non-religious educational system, newspapers, enlightenment, political equality and equality before the law, railroads, abolition of cruelties and enormities practist in the name and under' the sanction of religion, national peace, 'and order, these are great blessings, and some of them run deep; but equality and enlighten- ment and justice and righteousness run just as deep in India as the layer of British integrity extends, and no deeper. Below that, and that is not far, all the principles of Oriental life, so distorted, so evil, 80 wondrously persistent, rule with unshaken sway. To think of India as civilized, and to propose to deal with it so, is to toy with high explosives. A new mutiny, if it ever comes, would show the spirit of the old in the same opulent extravagance of savage and treachei'ous brutality. Why shonld this be so? Simply because Eng- .

land's work has been on the sur- face of Indian life. New institu- tions, new courts, new laws, all these are the expressions, not the creators of a spirit. England has not given India a new moral spirit or a character of integrity, because she could not. When she might have done so, if sh,e could have done it at all, by a system of free Ohristian education, she refused to do so, politically she was not fit to do so. India will not be a better India than was revealed in the days of Chandra J apta, of Akbar, of the Sepoy Rebellion, until the only force in- the world that can do it gives to SON OF THE GANGES, BENARES, INDIA.. India a new character. Julian Hawthorne's testimohy, growing ThIs Is the Image of the River God, which 18 out of his study of the famine covered at high water.

conditions, warmly corroborates the judgment that irresistibly obtrudes itself. He says: "The only salvation of India, even from the economic poinL of view, is, in the opinion of those wllO have longest and most deeply studied it, its Christianiza.- tion. Hindu idolatry and Islam are the blights that are destroying the country. The pa.rnlysis of caste on the one side, and the fetters of bigotry on the other, delay civilization and obscure enlightenment. England bas not fulfilled her duty to the souls of her dependents; and, therefore, as Edwardes foresaw, her administration has measurably failed to rehabilitate tbeir minds and bodies. . . . Let her inspire India with a veritable Christian faith, Rnd nine-tenths of the present difficulties would spontaneously cease."

It will be for the peace of India and of Asia to recognize this. He who contributes to enlarging the missionaries' work in India uuring the coming year, is not only saving souls from death; he is strengthen- ing the only force that is working for the life and redemption of the world. Whatever else is done for India, in plague prevention or famine relief, or secular education, is but external and tertiary.

The King of Siam has been visiting Europe during part of the year. Perhaps the pleasant intercourse he had, as it is reported, with President Faure of France" accounted for the absence of serious, trouble over the boundaries between Siamese and French territory, though the Siamese appear to have made some aggressions. Much may be hoped from the visit, The work of the missionaries is held in as high favor as ever and explorations by Dr. McGilvary and Dr. Peoples in the extreme north, above the Laos States, reveal a great country and accessible peoples whom missions have not -yet reached.

Ohina has moved slowly during the year; but it is a great thing to move one-fourth of the human race at all. Politically there has been little change, Russia holds such a position with reference to Man- CIVIL SERVICE EXAMINATION HALLS, CANTON.

In these examination booths, each of which is only large enough for one man, the students are examined in the Chinese classics. They are not allowed to leave them until each examin· ation Is over, but attendants may bring them food and water.

churia as to be able to absorb that territory whenever she is ready to do so, and her sharp, decisive action, during the war, in securing Chinese territory from Japanese appropriation, and in pursuing one clear, strong line of policy commanded the respect and confidence of the Chinese government. In the south, France wants Hainan, and makes little concealment of the desire, while the opening of the West river to trade pours British influence into Kwang tung, Kwangsi and Yunnan, and so places an effective bar across the northward advance of French aggression from Tonquin, while it establishes a belt of British control, in fact, along the northern boundaries of Tonquin, Burmah and Assam. British commerce and so British influence are now predominant in the two great valleys of China-the Yang-tsze and the West. 'l'here have been no serious outrages during the year, save the murder of the two German missionaries in Shantung, where the Rhenish society were just establishing a new mission, and on the whole, the anti-foreign feeling seems to have mellowed a little. The German aggression, which followed the murder of the Rhenish mis- sionaries, however, may feed the slumbering hostility into heat. From Peking not a little pressure has been exerted on provincial author i- ,ties to provide facilities for the study of English and western sciences; and in many provinces such schools have been establisht.

The Imperial University at Tientsin under Mr. Tenney has been enlarged, and, crowded with students, seems to be on solid founda- tions. A passion for English has grown np in the ports. Schools and colleges which offer it are thronged with pupils, and even those which do not, but have a reputation for solid work, have also leapt from an almost languishing condition to new prosperity. The railroad from Tientsin has been pusht to within three miles of the gates of Peking, and the great line from Peking to Hankow, and from Hankow to Canton seems to be fairly well assured. Puny shut" and geomantic superstitions have shown that they are powerful, but not powerful enough to stand against the demands of progress. Bicycles and foreign restaurants are fads of the young Ohinese of sportsman- like tastes in other cities than the coast ports. Some think the foun- tains of the great deep are about to be opened. It is not so. Ohina is moving, but her central government is corrupt, and lacks the capa- city to lead the country forward, wbile the people are the same in character that they have ever been. There will be ebb and flow in China.

SPASMS OF PROGRESS'

'will be succeeded by reactionary falls. Permanent change for the better will only come with permanent improvement of character and the play upon Ohinese life of the redeeming, restorative forces of Christianity. If there is any harder task in the world to set before the Ohurch than this, of subduing the mind of Ohina, which has been forming and hardening into its present amazing distortion through thirty centuries, to the mind of Ohrist, it has not been discovered yet, unless it is to be found in the Mohammedan missionary problem, aud the proclamation of religious liberty in the lands of Islam will give to this problem a totally new face. It may b~ doubted whether, on the whole, the m-tss-ton cause in China has ever before had so successful year as this last. The move- ment in Fuh-kien may be discounted by some in suspicion of the motives of the inquirers, on whom the power of foreign nations shown in the punishments inflicted for the outrages at K ucheng has made a deep impression; but such a criticism is of second causes only, and not of results. A great gathering of sincere Christians will be the fruit of this movement. The growth in Manchuria seems to con- tinue without abatement. The-missions are pressing out into new territory. The work in southeastern Hunan, carried on for several years without ostentation, seems to be better establisht, several churches having been gathered there, and persecution having been brought to an end for the present. Generally throughout the Eighteen Provinces missions have surrendered nothing, but have strengthened their stakes and enlarged their borders.

In the missions in Japan the worst seems to be past. The reac- tion which had its roots chiefly in rationalism and nationalism has tried the churches severely, and has sifted out a great deal of chaff.

Now, the general ..,,-'-~"""""~""Oi'''''''_ii''?';;;; testimony is, that the people want pure and positive presentation of the Gospel, and not the arid spec-"

ulations and va- garies which, for awhile, many were in danger of su pposing consti- tuted that real and adapted Christianity for which Japan was seeking. The A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL AT NANKING, CH.INA. dangers w h i c h assail the Japanese church have by no means been left behind, how- ever. The new industrialism which has increast the product of man- ufactured goods so as to absorb trade formerly in foreign llands, and which is represented by imports in 1895 of yen* ] 38,674,842, as compared with yen 37,637.38 in 1886; and of exports in 1895 of yen 136,186,328, as compared with yen 48,870,532 in" 1886, has made the.

commercial spirit the spirit of the country. While the elaborate and thoroughly .organized system of government education pours out steadily its irreligious torrent of influence. Combined with this. is the spirit of war, which has been fed and nonrisht the past year among all the people who are toucht by the modern movements at all, and which is striving toward the end of doubling both army and navy within the next decade, in preparation, the young Japanese will tell you, for the meeting they propose to have some day with the * A yen is equal to about 50 cents gold. Russian power, which, with its advancing railroad across Siberia, its Asiatic fleet, and its one hundred thousand troops at Vladivostock, so ominously overshadows them, and so sharply checkt them in their designs upon China and robbed them of the foothold upon the Continent-one of the most disavowed but most desired fruits of the war. The flurry over the Hawaiian question in the summer soon died away. Every level-headed Japanese knew that it was nonsense to offend the United States, which buys nearly one-half of their exports. But there has been not a little friction, and a great deal of talk about friction between foreigners and Japanese in the ports. 'fhe missionaries, as a rule, make no such complaints. Their relations with the people are now well adjusted. The difficulties arise with those who so distrust the Japanese that the prospect of coming into force of the revised treaties is most unpalatable to them. 'fhey do not wish to be subject to Japanese laws and courts. On the whole, the year has been one of comparatively sober and solidifying progress in Japan. The people are enamored now of industrialism and military power as the real secret and gist of civilization, but many are coming to recognize that a nation is fouling the springs of all true power and stability which traduces religion and trains men to live as tho there were no God and no law of God. But this mad self-deception is only A STAGE IN JAPAN'S PROGRESS.

The country is honestly seeking for what is best, and its fickleness is due to its superficial judgments, which lead it with apparent captiousness from one thing to another, before the first has been thoroughly tried. When the people find what is the best, and see it, they will be stable enough. One who knows them as well as anyone living, writes privately regarding them: "One often hears the Japanese charged with extreme fickleness, especially in comparison with the Chinese. This charge, I think, requires to be somewhat qualified. During the feudal regime, for about three centuries, they surely were sufficiently steady and conservative. The Chinese as a nation have not yet emerged from that kind of stagnancy, whereas the Japanese have entered on the path of human progress. The present generation of Japanese lives and moves in an age of change in all departments of life, in an age of transition from the old to the new. In things material as well as immaterial, they are making for something better and something higher than what they were, and had by heredity and transmission from of old. The Japanese are quick witted, and apt to jump to a conclusion without sufficient knowledge or examination; hence, they readily enter upon a thing quite new to them. It does not take them long to find out that they have made a mistake, or, perhaps, they are disappointed, while at the same time it is likely that another" good thing!' has attracted their attention. And so they go in for that, and so on. But, by-and bye, when they have finally hit upon the right thing, they are quite steady and often splendidly persevering."

The process of galvanizing the national religions into some sort of vital obstruction to Christianity has been carried on vigorously during 1897. Societies for adapting Shintoism to modern philosophy, and for advancing the interest of the worship of the fathers of the empire, have been formed. The Buddhist papers have beeu full of forebod- ings as to the effect of throwing the whole country open to foreign residence. " What will happen," they ask, "when the simple-minded country folk, with their quiet and trustful faith, are brought face to face with this disturbing, scrutinizing, iconoclastic spirit of western civilization? Would that the treaties had not been revised, and that the people had been left in the peace of their ancient ways!" 1'0 prepare for this change the more advanced Buddhists, who have already adapted their ethics and philosophy to the needs of the new situation, are seeking now for some adaptation in prepara- tion for the struggle with modern science. In the missions, the rupture between the ultra liberal men in the Kumiai churches and the American Board missions has been made complete. The Church of Christ now stands first in evangelical membership, and with the cooperation of the seven mis- sions which work with it, has decided to take what it believes to be a large step forward in the !

matter of self-support. Its prac- tical position is, that no church should be organized that can not be self-supporting, and t hat churches already organized on a different basis shall be given two years in which to attain self-sup- A BUDDHIST PILGRIM IN JAPAN.

port or forfeit their privileges as fully organized churches. Deeply in sympathy with the nationalistic aspirations of Japan, and strongly affected still by the influence of liberalism ll:nd scepticism pouring in from America and Europe, the native preachers of all the churches are struggling toward firm evan- gelical foundations, and the people are everywhere demanding such preaching as supplies them with true spiritual bread and drink. '['he Unitarian propaganda is not gaining any power. Mr. Clay Mac- Caulay, its leading American representative, declared at the seventy- second anniversary of the American Unitarian Association in Boston lately,that the Unitarian body is more widely known in that country than any other foreign religious body, and that the name Unitarian has become incorporated into the Japanese language as signifying reason in religion.

It is an interesting comment on this, that in reporting their work to the Rev. Henry Loomis, of the American Bible .Society, for his annual table of statistics, the Unitarian missionaries omitted this last year the one church they had reported the year before. What had become of it? Did it become incorporated into Japanese Buddhism or eclecticism?

Light and shade have played over Korea with inconstant alternation during 1897. The new year begins with the missi.on outlook brighter than can be described, and with the dark clasp of Russia tightened to mastery. On the evening of October 7, 1895, Japanese influence was absolutely supreme in Korea. But it was an external power imposed, which· had wrought great reforms in the most obtuse and provocative way, but had built up no party ~n the state to whose interest it was to sympathize with Japanese authority. Early in the morning of October 8, 1895, the queen was slain at the direct instigation of Viscount Miura, the Japanese minister. It was a stupid blunder, showing the complete diplomatic pnerility of the Japanese representatives. By sunrise, the influence of Japan in Korea had been wiped away as floods sweep away straws. Japan had won and Japan had llndone. The king fled to the Russian legation, and so without the lifting of her hand, Russia found Korea separated from China, cleaned somewhat and a little purified, and placed in her lap by the blunder of Japan.· The war with China was undertaken by Japan to secure the independence of Korea. So she boasted. She was establishing civilization in the East. To start Korea on the high way of emancipated enlightemnent was her great aim and ambition. And now she has closed her first chapter with the utter collapse of these pretensions, and has succeeded merely in doing a piece of not very clean work for Russia. As long as Mr. Waeber was the Russian Minister, and Mr. McLeavy Brown, an Englishman, was superintendent of the customs and &dviser of the treasury, there was not much to fear. Mr. Waeber was a broad-minded, honest man, who wisht for the good of Korea, and did a great deal to this end. His wife was a Lutheran, and they showed no unfriendliness to evangelical missions, while Mr. Brown, with absolute veto power over all expenditures save those of the royal household department, was a guarantee of integrity and honesty, and an assnrance of such progress as could be madeagainst the odds of a worthless king, an opera b01~(fe government, and as corrupt a set of officials as could be found outside of Persia and China. However, Mr.Waeber was promoted to be Minister to Mexico, and in September Mr. Speyer, a man of different methods, with whom it was believed the interests of Russia would have precedence over those of Korea, was transferred from Tokyo to take his place. Does the fruit begin to appear? A recent telegram announces the removal of Mr. Brown, and from time to time news comes of slight increases of the "staff of Russian officers, who now have charge of the Korean troops. If Mr. Brown has indeed been removcd, it is as heavy a blow as could well be struck at the cause of progrcss in Korea, altho even he was unable to stay the tide which was already running back to the old days of office buying and selling, unjust, irregular taxation, official squeezing, and geueral corruption. In any event,1898 opens with the reactionary tendencies dominant in politics and government in " Chosen." Buddhism has no hold In Korea, when compared with Japan or A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, SEotTL, KOREA.

Asia, or Burmah, or Siam. What religion the people have is Shamanism, and Shamanism unorganized, unarticulated, with no framework of bone or gristle is a very flabby opponent to such a force as Christianity launches against it. The spirits proved quite inefficient in the China-Japan war, and the spread of Christianity has emboldened many to throw aside their fear of them, even while unprepared as yet to accept the high requirements of Christian discipleship. A great transformation has past over the country since the war, destroying the old spirit of exclusivism and distrust, which seems to havc been the inevitable fruit of Confucianism everywhere, and disposing the people with peculiar favor to missionaries, especially from America, which has had the good fortune to be well represented diplomatically, and whose political disintercstedness, at least, is in a measure under-

"REJOICE, YE IlEAV)j;~NS ! "

stood. The missionaries have been helpt by these conditions, but have known their supe1"ficial value too well, had they not been ai!lling at altogether different results, to do other than ground their work on solid spiritual foundations. Nowhere else in the world have I met native Christians of more joyous and simple faith, who were more vivi(Uy reproducing in our own time the apostolic days, when "the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified"; and "there were added to the Church daily such as were being saved," visibly delivered from day to uay from the grip of old errors and evils, and led on into ,evident light and life. Over and over again we thought of the exclamation which in the early days of Christianity was in the mouths of the heathen, "Behold, how these Christians love one another!" It is scarcely to be dou bted that there will come, perhaps soon, a time of great trial and sifting in the Korean Church. The new year dawns, however, on a wonderful opportunity to reach an open people.

The Siberian railway slowly creeps across ARia, working from both the east and the west. Russia has been given a coaling station at Fusan, anu an open port is hers on the Gulf of Pe-chi-li when she wishes it. Germany is pressing her trade, and before the end oithe year several new Japanese steamship lines, or old lines enlarged, are promist to bind Japan more closely to America and Europe.

This is a rapid view of the conditions with which the new year begins in Asia. The forces of men flare and fall. The old faiths of men are declining, or so far surrendering to the pressure of the new times as to betray themselves and to compromise their true principles in the effort to meet Christianity on ground where it is invincible. But throughout Asia the great movement of missions has forged steadily on. Nothing can stay it-neither its own blunders nor the apathy of hom8 Christians; neither slander, nor misunderstanding, nor opposition, coldness of heart or warmth of passion. A cool, just measurement of the situation leaves as a conviction more firm far than that of designs and power of the Russian government, this of the pertinacity, the virility, the permanency of the enterprise which begins this year under brighter anspices than ever, and which believes in the face of all doubt and denial, that it is the movement of God upon the nations.

"REJOICE, YE HEAVENS! "-Rev. xii. : 11,12.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B. A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

We will not attempt to locate i~ the prophetical chart, the incident referred to in this paragraph; whether it has been fulfilled, or has yet to be fulfilled, is immaterial to our present purpose. The casting out of Satan is not confined to anyone incident in the history of redemption, but is, probably, a long process which commenced when Jesus said: "Now shall the Prince of this world be cast out," (John xii.: 31), and will reach its consummation, when he shall have been driven from heaven to earth, from earth into abyss, and from the abyss into the lake of fire and brimstone. The 'principles, therefore, which appear at anyone stage of the casting out of the old serpent, the deceiver of the whole earth, are applicable universally, and we may obtain valuable lessons for our own share in the process, by carefully studying the statement, that "they overcame because of the Blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, and they loved not their life even unto death."

One point of exegesis must be settled before we can feel the full force of this sublime announcement. Weare told that they overcame. Who are these? Obviously, not Michael and his angels, for it could be hardly said of these celestial combatants that they overcame because of the Blood of tlie Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, nor, that they loved not their lives unto the death. The pronoun evi- dently points to the previous noun, the brethren, who had been accused before their God day and night. And who were these brethren, con- cerning whom the great voice in heaven speaks? Can they be other than the saints who were dear to God, and who, face to face with the.

fury of magistrates and crowds, stemming manfully the hatred and opposition of their times, were bearing persecution and reproach in every city of the known world; and without knowing it, by their vic- tories, were bringing success along the entire line of the hosts of light.

THE SOLIDARITY OF THE ARMIES OF GOD.

The conflict thronghout the universe between good and evil is one.

The saints on earth are brothers in arms with Michael and his angels.

Each soul, however lonely and obscure, plays an important part in the issue of the fight, jnst as sometimes an entire position may be gained or lost by the fidelity or otherwise of a single sentry at his post.

For a moment let us consider this great conflict. It must have begun with the first uprising of pride and rebellion in Satan's heart, when for the first time he abode not in the truth. There was, prob- ably, war in heaven long ages before it broke out in the glades of Eden. It may even be that the earth herself bears marks of that an- cient conflict, though it became more markt and determined when man's destiny became the gauge of battle. It may appear some day that much of the carnage of creation, the ferocity of the tiger and the hawk, the violence of the hurricane, and the casualty of the earth- quake, are due to a disturbance introduced into God's creation by the sin of the archangel, who had been appointed the vicegerent and prince of the world, but who violated the first law of his creation, by assuming the prerogative of independence. It is enough, however, for us to learn the consideration of the malign effect of his fall on nations for the more certain and scriptural conception of its effect on man.

The inner thought of the fall was the successful assertion on the part of Satan of his superiority over the new creature which God had built up from the dust of the earth. By a lie he seduced him from the allegiance which he had so often plighted when he walked the glades of Ed"en in converse with his creator; and in that first act of rlisobe- dience Satan acquired a supremacy over Adam and his race which he has never failed to press to its utmost capabilities.

Since the fall, the government of man has been hcld by the prince of the power of the air, who is also the God of this world. and the entire system of idolatry, which is co-extensive with the family of man, is in its essence, demon-worship. This is clearly stated by the apostle, "This, I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God" (1 Cor. x. : 20), a statement which is corroborated by the universal witness of missionaries, that "the whole system of FetiEhism, is really demon-worship, and that the gifts of idol-votaries, are really presented to propitiate the evil ·spirits, which in their experience are only too much to be feared.

It is pl.'obable that heathenism is the dark veil beneath which the prince of evil enshrouds himself and his trusted emissaries. Daniel tells how the angel that came to him had been resisted and stayed by the Prince of Persia, in evident allusion to some strong evil spirit which hac delayed his progress (Dan. x.). And Ezekiel uses of Tyre words that, in their full meaning, are only applicable to the dark spirit that mled the city (Ezek. xxviii.). In perfect harmony with these two statements, the Apostle tells us that our warfare is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in heavenly places (Eph. vi.). Putting all these statements together, are we not clearly taught that before headway can be made in the evangelization of any country, or the overthrow of any idolatry, the strong man who holds his goods in peace, has to be bound by the cords of faith and prayer. Probably, if the story of missions could be written from the heavenly standpoint, we should fini! that each advance was simultaneous with some casting out of the evil spirits that had been too long entrencht . in the dark superstitions and idolatries of the heathen-the casting out which was due to the faith and prayer of humble saints, who may have been removed from the scene of conflict by vast spaces of land or sea.

This thought may be carried even further. It is almost certain : that behind every strongly entrenched wrong in Christian laws, such as the liquor-interest, the betting-ring, the gigantic system of impurity which holds its myriads in thrall, we have to deal not with flesh and blood, but against evil spi:'its that hold and rule the hearts of men. Hence the necessity of having spiritual men engaged in the conflict. If we are contending with spirits, it is preposterous to use carnal weapons, such as rhetoric and human learning. You can only conquer spirit by spirit. And no man can hope to succeed in this fight, who has not already learnt the secrets of the overcoming life, and applied them successfully for the regimen of his own spirit.

Hence the importance also of prayer, because in this ~oly exercise lonely souls are able to throw their weight into the conflict, and the supplication or intercession offered in loneliness and solitude may avail to turn the scale in some distant place, as an ounce-weight cast into the scale, where two hundredweights are in balance, will make the one preponderate over the other.

Heaven and earth are in close sympathy. The angels rejoice over one sinner that repenteth. Satan is beheld falling from heaven, when a handful of humble disciples cast out a few demons, and perform a few other miracles. The heavens are bidden to rejoice, and Satan is cast out of some position of advantage, because the brethren on earth overcome with the blood of Jesus, and the word of their testimony.

Do not undervalue yourself. Do not underestimate the effect of your successes or failures. The position of every grain of sand affects to some extent the position of every other sand gra.in throughout the world. The weight of every asteroid reads on the balance of the spheres. The addition of every drop of moisture is felt on every tide on every beach around the world. We can not be neutrals in the great fight. If we are not for Ohrist we are against Him; if we do not gather with Him, we scatter abroad. It will make a real difference in briuging in the kingdom of God, whether we have fought a good fight, and finished our courEe. Let us, therefore, appropriate the memorable resolve of S. J. Mi1ls, of the Haystack Covenant, so to live as to make our influence felt to the remotest part of the world, and not here only but through all worlds, and all ages, to the glory of Christ, so that through us may come salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ.

THE ESSENCE OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL.

By every artifice which Satan can employ, moral beings, whether among the ranks of angels or men, are being blinded to the secret of blessed and healthy existence. In order to win and help his power, he endeavours to show that there is no policy comparable to that· of self-pleasing. To be one's own mastel', to follow the sway of inclination, to do good things from a selfish motive, to oppose even the power of Satan, because of the price to be paid with self-interest, this is the policy to which he uses all his arts to persuade. In the first temptation he told Eve and her husband that the tree was to be desired to make them wise, and its fruit would make them become as gods. In the temptation of our Lord, Satan strove to show that He had a perfect right to gratify appetite, to act 011 impulse and presume on the :Father's care, and to acquire the Kingdom by methods of selfpleasing, from which the cross and shame were eliminated.

In our Lord's words to Peter, when he answered his suggestion to spare Himself by the severe command, " Get thee behind me, Satan; " we may infer that in his apostle's advice, the Lord detected the same spirit against which He had so often contended in his conflicts with the evil one. 'The great enemy of rilan was always suggesting to the Son of Man that He could achieve his life-purpose by easier· methods, than by laying down his life.

When on the evening of His death, the Master said: "The Prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me," His consciousness of the certainty of victory was determined by the knowledge that He had no will or way or purpose of His own, to which the evil one could direct his suggestions, or from which would emanate the least likelihood of yielding to his power.

The Christ spirit is, therefore, forever victorious over all the power of the enemy. It is as impervious to the attack of evil, as carbolic acid is to the fructification of spores of disease. When a spark comes to the ocean, it finds nothing in the briny waves on which to feed or kindle, and when the spirit of selfishness appeals to a nature in which there is nothing but perfect love, in which there is absolute selflessness, it rolls back paralyzed and conquered_ If we may dare to say it, the Divine Man has establisht in Himself a perfect antidote to the power of evi1. The spirit of love and life and entire devotion to the will of God in the service of man, is a rock on which the waves of hell break in clouds of spray. And just in proportion as we imbibe that spirit, are inoculated with that nature, and partake of that rock-like character, we, too, shall be more than conquerors. Good is love, the highest good is the most perfect love, and love is selflessness. There is none good but One, that is God, and God can not be tempted with evil, because He is good, and in Him is no darkness at all, no taint of self.

Evil is in some form or another the manifestation of the selfprinciple in which is darkness, hatred, misery, hel1.

Christ in our nature has lived a life of perfect selflessness and love. Thus He has overcome the power of the enemy, and is raised far above all principality and power and might and dominion. Through the ages He is living a life of pure and intense benevolence, goodness, love. Selflessness is regnant in our King; through Him love reigns over all spheres, and is carrying forward its blessed victories to the overthrow of the empire of darkness. And in so far as we ally ourselves with him, substitute His nature for onr own, repeat in our poor life something of the mighty music of His matchless natnre, we, too, shall overcome. The Christ-spirit in us will master the selfish spirit of the devil. Love must gain supremacy over hate. Those that follow the cross, and count not their lives dear to the death, must finally tread on all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall by any means hurt them. "Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them, because greater is He that is in you, than he that is in the world."

THE THREE-FOLD TALISMAN OF VICTORY.

The Blood of the Lamb.-The oue sufficient answer to the accusations of the great accuser before God, is the propitiatory death of the Lamb of God, for which the word Blood is the sufficient synonym. Let him say what he will against us, and he can hardly exaggerate the truth, there is one sufficient and satisfactory reply, " The Blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, has cleansed our hearts, and blotted out the handwriting that was against us, and contrary to us." There is uothing more to be said. 'rhis word ends the I1trife.

But, probably, there is even a profounder meaning. The Blood of Christ stands for His perfect love, His entire subordination to the will of His Father, His supreme devotion to the great cause of human salvation. And in so far as we drink of that blood, and are baptized into that spirit, and even fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of ·Christ, we learn the secret of perennial victory, and are able to stand in the evil day. We possess a thin red line that keeps the enemy at bay. In preaching it we let loose 11 principle throughout the world, the principle of selfless love even unto death, before which the powers of hell can not stand.

Again, as we proclaim the Blood of Christ, and all it means to the children of men,we emancipate them from the dread of the consequences of sin, which is Satan's most potent instrument of thraldom, we secure peace from the terrors of conscience, and the accusations of a broken law, and Wfil inspire them with desires to learn the secret of love as selfless, self-sacrifices as perfect. Thus we overcome by the Blood of the Lamb.

The Word of onr Testimony.-Weare sent to the world to resist the devil's lie, by bearing witness, as our Master did, to the truth. There is no such way of defeating error, as by presenting truth alongside. Suppose the artists of a given era are possest with false conceptions of nature, and of painting, a great critic may arise, who shall detect and criticise their mistake, but his words will not produce the same effect as if he were to present nature on his canvas with the faithful portraiture of a true witness. Let him hang his picture on the wall, and without a word of comment, it will show the inaccuracies and inaptitude of the school he desires to dispossess.

Such is the vocation of Uhrist's servants. When Satan presents men with a travesty of true peace, making it to consist in circum-

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS

stances and surroundings, we are called upon to show it consists in a state of heart, which outward conditions can not affect. When Satan makes joy consist in the hilarity of perfect health, or the stimulation of the stage, the music-hall, the dance, it is for us to bear witness that the unseen and eternal are the only true ministrants of enduring gladness. To this end we were born, and for this we came into the world that we might bear witness to the truth, and in doing so, refute the lies with which Satan deceives the whole world. Finally, the conscience which is within every man must recognize the voice of -ehe true Shepherd, and reject the false for the true.

The Prod1:gality 'With 1()7ticlt the Saints regard their L(fe.-" They loved not their life even unto death." In the great war we must follow our Master in absolute self-surrender. The resistance against evil must be carried even to blood. Like Paul, we must be willing to be poured out as a libation. There must be but one purpose-to do the will of God; one aim-to deliver men from the power of the devil; oue supreme and over-mastering love to which no hardships are too great, no expenditure too costly. Like our Master, we overcome in apparent failure, we conquer in apparent defeat, we are crowned and ascend the throne when our enemies think they have put out our name from under heaven.

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS.

BY THB EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

What furnishes a more abundant proof of t.he prominence of missions in the present age than the number, variQty and value of the books and periodicals which either treat of mission work directly or recognize in it a factor too mighty to be disregarded? The Literature of Missions is fast assuming a manifold form and a yet more manifold bearing; not only historic and biographic, it is becoming in effect also apologetic-presenting in itself a body of evidence that makes cavillers appear irrational and even ignorant, and proving Ohristianity to be of God by its divine effects.

The mere mention of good books issued during the past few years along the lines of missionary enterprise or in some way linkt with the work of a world's evangelization, would require more space than is consistent with the pressure of other matter. But we here bring to the reader's attention some books which have been submitted for review, or have in other ways compelled attention by their high merit and excellence. We give here a partial list of recent books bearing on missions, some of which have been already referred to in these pages, but are now mentioned in a classified list, for more convenient reference.

I. GENERAL.

Christian Missions and SociaIProgress..Jas. S. Dennis…………. Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.50 Strategic Points in theWorld's ConquestJno. R. Mott. ………….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Concise History of Missions ………… E. M. Bliss, D.D………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 Short History of Missions. (5th Ed.) …. Dr. Geo. Smith ..·……•… T. Clark, Edinburgh .. $1.00 Hand Book of Missions ……………… A. McLean ……………. Chn. Pub.Co. , St. Louis .50 Picket Line of Missions …………….. By Eight Authors ……… Eaton & Mains •.••…. $UA) In Lands Afar ……………………… Edited Dr. E. E. Strong … A. B. C. F. M………. $1.25 A Century of Christian Martyrs …….. Rev. F. S. Harris……… Jas. Nisbet, London… .75 Child Life in Mission Fields….. . .. ….. Barby & Smith…….. ti.oo Methodist Episcopal Missions. 3 Vols .. Reid·Gracey …………… Eaton & Mains… …. .00 Church Missionary Society Workers … Emily Headland ……….. Jas. Nisbet, London… 1.00 Hist. SketchesPresb.MisslOns. (New Ed.) Pres. W. B. F. M… … 1.00 Philip Melanchthon ………………… David J. Deane………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 The Growth of the Kingdom of God ….Sidney L. Gulick ……….Fleming H. Revell CO:'!,50 Chosen of God ……………………… Rev. Herbert W. Lathe … Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.25 Dictionary of Treatment…………. Wm. Whitte, M.D ……… H. Renshaw, London.. .00 Autobiography ofChas. F. Deems, D.D.By His Sons ……………Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 II. AFRICA.

Chronicles of Uganda ……………… R. P. Ashe ……………. Randolph & Co., N. Y. i1.50 Seven Years in Sierra Leone ………… A. T. Pierson …………. Revell & Co……….. 1.00 Wril. & Louisa Anderson. (Old Calabar).Wm. Marwick …………. And. Elliot, Edinburgh 1.50 Madagascar of To·day ……………… Rev. W. E. Cousins…….. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.00 Madagascar Before the Vonquest……. James Sibree………. , … Macmillan & Co ……. $2.00 Africa and the American Negro…….. Prof. J. W. E. Bowen….Gammon Theo. Sem.. '11.00 Pioneering in Morocco ……………… Dr. Robt. Kerr, M.D ….. H. R. Allenson, N. Y.. 1.50 David Livingstone. (New Edition) …. Dr. W. G. Blaikie ……… Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 III. TURKEY AND PERSIA.

Letters from Armenia …………….. Prof. J. Rendell Harris. .Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Conversion of Armenia: ………: ……. W. St. C!air Tisdall……..Fleming H. Revell Ce:>. $1.40 Turkey and the Armeman AtroCitIes … E. M. BlIss…………….. Hubbard Pub.Co.,Ph,1. $2.00 Persian Life and Customs ………….. Rev. S. G. Wilson ……•.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 IV. INDIA.

Twelve Indian Statesmen …………… Dr. Geo. Smith………… John Murray, London. fi'OO Missionary Pioneers in India ………… Jno. Rutherford ………. And Elliot,Edinburgh 1.00 Life ofT. Valpy French. 2 Vols …….. Rev. Herbert Birks……. John Murray, London. 3.00 In the Tiger Jungle …………………. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.0t) Chn. Service Among Educ'd Bengalese. R. P. Wilder …….•. .- ….. Gazette Press, Lahore. $1.25 Letters from Ceylon…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fannie Gregson . . . . . . . . . . . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.00 V. CHINA. A History-ofChina …………….•…. Dr. S. Wells Willial!'s ….. Chas..Scribner's sons"I~'oo A Cycle of Cathay…………………. Rev. W. A. P. Martm, D.D.Flemmg H. Revell Co. 2.00 26 Years of Miss'y.Work in China……. Mrs. Grace Stott………. Am. Tract. Soc., N. Y. 1.75 Eye·Gate, or Native Art in the Evangel· ization of China …………………. Dr. Wm. Wilson ………. Partridge & Co., Lon. .60 China and Formosa ……………….. Rev. Jas. Johnston ……. Fleming H. Revell ('0. $1.25 Sister Martyrs of Kucheng. . . . . .. . …. Letters of Miss Saunders. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.50 VI. KOREA. Korea and Her Neighbors…………… Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop.Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 VII. JAPAN. The Gist of Japan ………………….. R. B. Peery …. , ……….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Rambles in Japan ………………… Canon Tristam ………… Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 From Sunrise Land ………………… Amy Wilson·Carmichael. . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.25 Religions of Japan …………………. Rev. Dr. W. E. Griffis ….. Chas. Scribner's Sons.. $2.00 VIII. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Hawaii, Our New Possessions………… Jno. R. Musick ………… Funk & Wagnalls Co.. 1.75 Pioneering in New Guinea ………….. Jas. Uhalmers …………. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig .Fe Leon Cachet…………Amsterdam…. '" …. .00 IX. AMERICAN INDIANS. On the Indian Trail ………………… Rev. Edgerton R.Young.Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Conquest of the Sioux ……………… D. C. Gilman …………. Carlon & Hollenbeck.. .75 X. EUROPE. Robt. W. McAll ……………………. Mrs. McAll ……………. FlemingH. Revell Co. $1.50 Christian Life in Germany ………….. E. F. Williams, D.D …… ,Fleming H. Revell Co. '$1..50 The foremost in rank is "Christian Missions and Social Progre'ss," before referred to ill these pages. 'fhe extent and magnitude of this work may be inferred from the fact that the one volume so far issued, embraces over 4GO pages octavo, and a second, of like dimensions, is being prepared. This work gives evidence of no hasty preparation. It will take first place among sociological treatises on missions, which are not numerous. It is scholarly, as became lectures first given in the halls of colleges and seminaries of learning, and is made doubly attractive by its artistic and unique illustrations, over sixty pages being thus adorned; while its value is greatly enhanced by the pains and patience expended in securing accurate statistics-a department where exactness is so difficult to attain. This book every student of missions, CLASS IN CARPENTRY, LOVEDALE INSTITUTE, SOUTH AFRICA.

(By courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. From" Christian Missions and Social Progress,") and of Christianity, will want to study; no other so broadly covers the field of its special survey.

The contributions to missionary biography are remarkably complete. If any man of modern times deserves to rank among the biographers of good and great men, surely it is Dr. George Smith, whose golden pen has given such masterly portraits of Duff and Carey and Wilson and Martyn and Heber. Here we have his latest, just at hand -" Twelve Indian Statesmen "-Charles Grant, Henry and John Lawrence, James Outram, Donald McLeod, Henry M. Durand, Colin Mackenzie, Herbert Edwardes, John C. Marshman, Henry Maine, Henry Ramsay, Chas. Aitchison-the empire-builders of the nineteenth' cen- tury. All but the first, the biographer knew personally, and some of them intimately. Dr. Smith has rare power of historical analysis and synthesis. He separates, classifies and combines, with equal skill. He sees events and men in their succession and in their procession. His eye takes them in, in the individuality that belongs to each, and sees the providential relation that each sustains to all; and thus he becomes a true philosopher of missionary history. This new volume we hope will have an American edition. Those who would test its value should read for example the splendid monograph on John Lawrence, the third of these pen portraits. The description of the great pageant at Agra on Nov. 20, 1866, is itself a masterpiece of word painting.

"The Life and Correspondence of Thos. Valpy French, First Bishop of Lahore," is in two volumes, each embracing 400 pp., octavo, superbly gotten up and a credit to author and publisher alike. This biography verifies the saying, that the world knows nothing of its greatest men. Bishop French was a C. M. S. missionary in North India for 18 years, and bore remarkable resemblance to Henry Martyn. One was honored by Oxford, the other by Cambridge; both were men whose one aim was to be holy and useful; both labored among Mohammedans and both finally left India and died in Arabia in the service of missions to Moslems. Bishop French's grave, like Keith Falconer's, is both a milestone and a stepping stone for missions to the Arabs.

Here we may add a word about" Brief Sketches of C. M. S.Workers," containing 25 biographical sketeheH in one volume of over 300 pages, which are both readable and valuable. How could it be otherwise where you have a gallery of portraits of Henry Venn, Dr. Krapf, Bishop Crowther, A. M. Mackay, and others like them!

" William and Louisa Anderson" is a record of life and work in Old Calabar. Mr. Anderson we ha.ve persona.lly known and loved for his own, as well as his work's sake, and his wife was, indeed, an hell)- meet for him. This godly man had the rare honor of having presented to him a "Jubilee" address from the U. P. Foreign Mission Board of Scotland, on the completion of his fiftieth yeal' of mission work. The presentation was made by our dear friend, Hon. Duncan McLaren, in 1890. In 1892 Mr. Anderson visited his relatives in America, and at the advanced age of 80 years, still kept preaching. Also on his return to Scotland, where we last saw him we found him as ready as ever to go back to Old Galabar, and having all the enthusiasm, if not energy, of youth. On September 29th, 1895, he actually sailed for the beloved home of his life's labors. He had his heart's desire, but it also proved to be the closing scene. After his death some facts came to light that illumine his saintly character. For instance, after his retiring allowance of £120 annually was voted him, he "complained (?) that it was too large" and askt that half of it might be given to the aged ministers' fund and the foreign mission fund! This is a fair specimen of the man, one of the noblest missionary patriarchs we have ever seen, and one who reminded us of Robert Moffat.

"The P:cket Line of Missions," is the happy name of a book con- taining nine sketches on Livingstone, Mackay of U gallda, Keith-Fal- coner, Sia Sek Ong, Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie, Bishop 'l'hobnrn, Mary Reed, John Williams and John Hunt. 'l'hese sketches are from eight different pens-with an intmduction which has on it the marks of that Johannean man, Bishop Ninde. Eaton and Mains have given a cheap but-most attractive book to the Epworth Leaguers, in these portraits of the Advance Guard. The spirit of holy heroism burns in the book and is contagious. Variety is consulted, as may be seen when the difference is considered between the great missionary explorer of Africa and ~he humble convert of China, or between Mary Re,ed in India, and Keith Falconer in Arabia; and every Christian reader m'ay find his" affinity" here, and get a new impulse and inspiration.

Among other biographies, not bearing directly on missions, we may mention" Philip Melanchthon," a delightful sketch of the " John" of the Reformation; and" Scripture Photographs," by Dr. J, Elder Cum- ming, who never writes a puor book or preaches a dull sermon. (Drum- mond's'l'ract Depot, Sterling.) "The Chronicles of Uganda" is a specimen of the historical books which deal with special jielils. '['his country, in the interior of the dark continent, is the cynosure of all eyes. Never, since apcstolic days, has there been a miracle of missions surpassing what has occurred there withiu fifteen years, and particularly within the last five. It seems beyond belief that since Bishop Hannington was shot, such revolutions have taken place; and such transformations in the whole religious aspect of the pe.ople. Uganda is the great modern answer to doubts about the living God and the living Book of God. Mr. Ashe, in his "Chronicles," has given an interesting and valuable record of the religious and political conditions and changes of the country. '['he book abounds in well selected half-tone illustrations.

"Twenty six Years of Missionary Work in China" is a book of • which Hudson Taylor says he found not a dull line in it. Mrs. Stott has a right to be heard. She has something to say: it is a story of faith, prayer, and patience. When her husband fell at his post, she bravely took up his work and carried it on, even to the preachingj and the mission she conducts is so well shepherded that Mr. Tayloi' finds it practicable to let it alone, scarcely supervising it. Those whv think a prayer-hearing God is dead, or that the old Gospel is, like Samson, blinded and shorn, should read Mrs. Stott's charming story.

"China and Formosa" is from the pen of a man well known to many as the Secretary of the World's Conference of Missions at Exeter Hall in 1888, as well as by his missionary work and writings. He is careful, scholarly, able, with modesty as great as his merit. There are some men whose imagination holds the brush when they paint; Mr. Johnson's fancy does not play with fact, or robe it in illusive attire. He is a mathematician in preciseness and accuracy, and his book is one on which the reader may rely. But, with all its carefulness of statement, it is by no means lacking in all that means an interesting volume. Numerous illustrations add their charm to the narrative.

"From Sunrise Land" come the letters of a charming woman, put into the usual beautiful form in which the publishers present matter to the public. Those who read this book become companions of a most lovely worker for God in her daily ministries in the Sunrise Kingdom, and are taken into her confidence. There is no attempted "style" or eloquent" periods"-simple as she is, is the story she tells, but it is full of the aroma of Ohristliness.

"Letters from Oeylon ,; deserves to go side by side with Miss Carmichael's book. The two are alike, and the authors are not unlike, but this sorrowful contrast is suggested-our dear brother, Rev. J. Gelson Greggson, has laid' his daughter to sleep in Ohilan, and her husband (Mr. I .iesching) followed her less than a month later. These are the last letters that this saintly woman's hand will ever write.

A valuable account of mission work in Java is" Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig," covering a department of mission work which needs just such a full presentation. The book has 800 pp., and glows with fine illustration. We hope some good translation may make it accessible to English readers. It is a matter of regret that so much valuable matter should be lockt up in the chambers of a foreign tongue.

If the writer be permitted to mention his own work in this connection, "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is the story of W. A. B. J oh.nson's marvelous labors, between 1816 and ] 823. The fact that the original memoir is out of print, and that the narrative is of almost unequaled interest, constrained the Editor of this REVIEW to put it forth in this new form, which he hopes may bring it to the knowledge of many, llnd pro-ve a divine impulse to a like holy life.

"Rambles in Japan" and" The Gist of Japan," both beautiful and artistic pieces of presswork, are what they claim to be-only that the "rambles" are by no means rambling. If anything more than has been written could be said about this little empire near the sunrise, it is here suggested. History changes so fast in Japan where a sudden Rennaissance has come to pass, that while a book is going through the press, events make it half antiquated. The" Gist of Japan" is an excellent digest of what one wishes to know in regard to th~ country, people and missions.

The book market presents also some very useful and marvelously condenst text booles, suc~ as the "Handbook of Missions," (Bethany Reading Course Oommittee, Cleveland, 0.), whose writer is himself an able missionary secretary, and author also of a volume of fourteen "Missionary Addresses;" both books being meant and fitted to quicken and direct intelligent zeal for a world's redemption.

"The Short History of Christian Missions" is out in a fifth edition. Of course, every student of missions has that; and now comes a new "Concise History of Missions," which packs about as much information into 300 pp. duodecimo as can often be found. This will be a favorite text book and is one of the modern helps to study, eminently suited to the student volunteers and others who want multwn in parvo.

Not every record, however, can or ought to be so condensed; and it is a "matter of great satisfaction to see Dr. Reid's "Missions of the M. E. Church" enlarged by our true yokefellow, Dr. Gracey, into three volumes of 500 pp: each. Here is an encyclopedia of "Yethodist Missionary Societies and their work, and it is well worth its theme and gifted author and editor. It is embellisht with maps.

"Historical Sketches of Presbyterian Missions" is an old friend in a new dress. It always was first-rate and is now, if possible, better in its new and enlarged edition.

"The Growth of the Kingdom of God," is an attempt on the part of a missionary to the Island Empire, to present, primarily before Japanese young men, the proof of Christianity's power in the world. 'fhe book is confessedly an apologetic: it exhibits the growth of God's mustard seed-in numbers, uuderstanding, practice, and influence among the nations where it has been planted. The charts are a distinctive feature. Mr. Gulick puts the results of his study in a form t.o be easily graspt and retained.

"In Lands Afar" is a series of sketches already charming the younger readers of the Missionary Herald, gathered now in a preservable form for reference. Those wh() have been accustomed to find in the Herald a feast of fat things will know what a banquet is here spread.

" Christian Life in Germany" is a much-needed book, treating of one of the great thought centres of the world; what happens there concerns the race. Dr. Williams has sought to acquaint us with this nation, to give the key to the life of a great people, especially intellectually, morally, socially, and religiously. He helps us to' understand them, to sympathize'with the sceptical tendencies and to interpret the socialistic sentiment so prevalent. We have been especially interested in his sketch of Pietism and the" Inner Mission," but we have as yet found not a page that had no charm about it. Whether or not one agrees with Dr. Williams, he always finds that the writer's converse is uplifting and instructive.

" A Dictionary of Treatment" is a comprehensive therapeutic index of 1000 pp., a copy of which the author has sent free to fifteen hundred "missionaries, as a help and guide in medicine and surgery, where often skillful attendance is not at hand. It is the work of a lifetime to present such information in a form so portable and useful; and it is a noble service to humanity to send such a book as a free gift to the ends of the earth.

" Eye-Gate or Native Art in the Evangelization of China," is the title of a unique and attractive book recently prepared by William Wilson of the China Inland Mission. The object of this book is twofold, appealing alike to missionaries in China and to those at home interested in the spread of Christ's Kingdom in heathen lands.

Missionaries, in China as elsewhere, realize the value of Scripture prints, magic lantern illustrations, etc., to instruct native Christians.

THE PRODIGAL SON. SCENE 11 THE DEPA.RTURE.

Among those unfamiliar with Christian truth such means are of little value and often prove a positive hindrance because the foreign character of the picture distracts the mind from the truth. In" Eye-Gate," Scripture stories. and parables are illustrated with pictures designed and executed entirely by a Chinese artist, so that these are Chinese in every detail. One of these illustrations we reproduce here.

These pictures are printed in colors and were originally painted in large cartoons suitable for open-air preaching. The subjects delineated comprise The Prodigal Son, The Good Samaritan, Noah and the Flood, The Horrible Pit, and The Miry Clay and The Burden of Sin. Each subject includes several scenes, and is accompanied by an explanatory key. The book contains, in addition, several chapters on the progress and prospects of missionary work in China.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA.-I.

The Oosmopolitan presents a vivid and awful picture of the horrors of famine and plague in India, in the valuable series of papers publisht in the July to the November numbers from the graphic pen of Julian Hawthorne, the Oosmopolitan}., special commissioner to India. Mr. Hawthorne was deeply imprest with what he saw and heard, and has written in candid, clear and convincing manner of harrowing conditions prevailing, the inadequate methods of relief, and the outlook for the future.* We are obliged to reserve perhaps the most striking part of Mr. Hawthorne's account for our next issue. He says in part: THE PLAGUE CITY (Bombay) is built on a round flat-an island-the greater part of which hardly rises above high water mark, and even sinks below it here and there; but an acclivity, about one huoored feet in height, called Malabar Hill, occupied by the government house and the bungalows of wealthy people, extends in the form of a promontory into the western sea.

The population of the "Bazaar," or native town, is about nine hundred thousand, but the buildings containing it are crowded together in a very small area; some single houses are occupied by as many as two thousand persons. The site of the Bazaar is the least salubrious on the island. To the north is spread out the European quarter, with large and handsome public buildings. The streets are wide, connecting immense squares or open places. They are constantly swept and watered. Everywhere passes to and fro a mixt and incongruous population, Asiatic and European, naked and clothed. The thermometer in Bombay seldom shows a temperature above ninety· eight degrees, but the atmosphere is always miasmatic and fevedsh, and the humidity makes the heat far more debilitating than th(j scorching suns of the arid interior country. No white man living in Bombay can ever be or feel entirely well. The air is poisonous. The poison may act quickly or slowly on individuals, but it alw:;tys acts.

I began my investigations with a drive through the Bazaar, or native quarter. The narrow, irregular streets lie between queer buildings, misplaced, uneven, grotesque, salient with odd features; some low, some high, their fronts and roofs balconied, hooded, gabled, crowding upon the sky, the eccentric lines of structure defined in various colors; over them glared down the blinding Indian sun, casting strange shadows. Upon the door-jams were painted innumerable red circles and crosses-plague and death. These sinister marks were by no means restricted to the poorer houses, many of the most pretentious were scarred with them. Death unseen and silent was all about me; it burrowed in the soil; it hid in the walls; it hovered in the air; it lurkt in the squalid nudity of the swarthy figures that thronged the narrow ways, squatted -at the street corners, croucht within the shadows of booths. Hunting down the plague is a ghastly business. The circumstances and details of the pursuit could hardly be more redoient of horror and loathsomeness.

A house was markt down for visitation in the midst of the Bazaar. You could not see anything of it from the street; it was screened by other houses; but it was large enough to contain six hundred people. It was built round an interior court, perhaps five and twenty feet square; the four walls inclosing it went stag- • Send fifty cents to The Cosmopolitan, Irvington, New York, for July to November numbers, and read these articles in full.-Ed.

1M8.] JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INblA

gering upward, story above story, so that we seemed to stand at the bottom of a well. But what a well! The place even here, beneath the open sky, smelt like a -cesspool. The ground under foot was boggy and foul, it was composed of dung and rotten matter of all kinds, and upon investigation proved to extend down- ward to a depth of no less than five feet. This huge and festering mass of coagu- lated filth had been accumulating uncheckt, deep down in that pit of human habitations, for fifty years past. The heat, quite apart from the poison of the atmosphere, was stifling and intolerable; there could never be any movement of air in this place, nor could the sunlight penetrate its hideous depths. But the windows of three-score living-rooms opened upon it, and this was the atmosphere which the inhabitants drew into their lungs day and night. / The people who crept and peept about the place assured us that sickness of any kind was quite unknown in this savory retreat. At the same time they admitted that several families were at that moment on a visit to their friends in tile country, and had lockt up their apartments. Hereupon orders were given to inspect the house from top to bottom, and to break open all closed doors unless keys were promptly forthcoming.

The harvest of disease and death reapt in that single house was terribly large.

Every room entered was dark, and the breath that came from it was uubreathable.

Some were empty; three contained each but a single occupant-two were dead and one was dying. In one room, at the end of a stifling and lightless corridor, down which we had" groped and stumbled, feeling along the filthy walls for pos- sible doors, we found a mother and her baby lockt in and left to die alone. The woman was barely able to move, but with her last strength she covered with a fold of her sari the body of her infant, lest it should be seen and taken away from her. There was no food or water in the room; there was a number of rats, all dead. The floor was uneven with the compacted grease, rubbish, and excre- mentitious filth of years, and in the dull flash of the lantern there could be dis- cerned an obscure scuttling of obscene insects, disturbed at their banquet.

Now, the family and neighbors of this mother and her child had complacently lockt them up there in the darkness and horror to die a lingering and tortured death; they had done so with the victim's full consent, and the reason was that both parties to the transaction preferred such an end to accepting the light, air, cleanliness and devoted nursing which the government offered them. If caste, superstition and ignorance can bring the descendants of a mighty race to this, what lower depth remains for them? And is this the ultimate goal of our clever contemporary Theosophists? One wishes the Mahatmas would come to Bombay and demonstrate to these turgid English how much better than Christianity is the esoteric doctrine.

How many hospitals there may now be in Bombay I know not. New ones were being added weekly and almost daily while I was there. Three'big ones in different quarters of the city would have been enough; but the difficulties of caste had to be met, and each person relegated, so far as possible, to his or her own kind. The cooking must be done either by persons of the same caste as the patients or higher-I suppose the Brahmans could have cooked for anybody except for some of themselves. No doubt one might be too sick to know whether they were being profaned or not; but it is wonderful to note how vital the caste instinct is in this people; it seems to die, if at all, only just before the body, and not seldom it might be said to survive it.

The so-called Servants' Hospital, on made land adjoining the docks, consists of four sheds, made of matting stretcht on Bamboo frames and whitewasht.

These constituted the hospital wards. A range of smaller huts behind them served to accommodate the friends of the patients, the workers, the dispensary

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and the kitchen; the dead-house was removed a few rods to the north. The aspect of all was clean and airy. Each ward contained four beds and could have held many more. The nurses-men and women, native and European-past from cot to cot, taking temperature, dressing bubos, adjusting coverings, giving medicine or food.

In the first ward lay a middle-aged Hindu, with a blanket drawn up to his shoulders, and a piece of white mosquito-netting thrown over his face to shield him from the flies. He was drawing his breath with difficulty, in stertorous gasps, which heaved up the folds of the blanket under which his wasted body lay. The attendant pulled aside the netting, there were patches of black on his pincht brown face, his eyes were open and shining, but fixt; he did not notice us or change his posture. " He will die before sunset," remarkt the doctor, replacing the netting; "the disease has taken the pneumonic form in his case."

THE BANDORA . PLAGUE HOSPITAL, INDIA.

(By courtesy of The q081nopolitan.) So far as a visitor could judge, all the arrangements and proceuure of this -little hospital were as well-conceived and as efficient as they could be. All was done that could be done for the people. Often the latter come for treatment too late; often they refused medicine or inoculation, and by far the greater part of them die-there is no cure for the plague. But the almost hopeless fight is steadfastly maintained; and, at least, it is bett& that the victims should die here than in the hideous surroundings which they would choose for themselves.

The newly started government hospital at Parel, given for the purpose by Lord Sandhurst, isa huge, irregular builuing, with spreading wings and a lofty columnal portico. This place had been for many years the palace and headquarters of the governors of Bornbay, but for a long time past had stood unoccupied, the governors preferring more salubrious qlarters on the seaward promontory of Malabar Hill.

A native attendant with whom I talkt, said that altho the people were so unwilling to come to hospitals, yet.after having been brought there they became unwilling to leave. Mauy arrive, he said, who have not got the plague; but their houses have been destroyed and their furniture and clothing burnt; they have nowhere to go; their relatives were dead or had got away to the country.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

STARVING INDIA.

The only persons of white blood who know what is actually going on are the missionaries, for they go about quietly everywhere, see everything, and can not be deceived or put off the scent by the native subordinates. Nor are the latter much concerned to deceive them; for they know that what a missionary says would not be accepted by the government if it contradicted the reports of its own agents. A missionary, in the eye of the government, is a worthy but sentimen~al and unpractical personage, whose sympathies are readily workt upon, and who knows nothing of political economy. The weight attaching to their assertions is, therefore, the government thinks, entitled to the respect which belongs to good intentions, but to little more. Now, anything further from the truth than is this prepossession on the part of the government it would be hard to conceive. It was my great good fortune to be thrown with the missionaries from the start, and I was able to compare their methods and knowledge with those of the government people.

Let me most emphatically declare that the English in India are doing all that wisdom and experience can devise, and heroic energy and devotion execute, to combat and diminish this stupendous calamity; they are sparing neither time, money nor life itself. But whatever they do as a government is voided of a moiety or more of its effect by the strkt necessity they are under to employ native subordinates. The moment their white backs are turned, the native sub- ordinates pocket a part (as much as is safe, and often rather more) of the money. It is impossible to stop this wholesale robbery, for the simple reason that there are not white men enough in India for that purpose. The area affected by the famine is nearly half as large as the United States; the means of transport are still inadeqnate to enable one to reach the greater part of it; and the climate is terrible beyond the belief of anyone who has not experienced it. No white man can live in the plains of India; all he can do is to survJve until he can get away to the hills, or back to England.

Millions, literally, of the people starve to death without the government hav- ing any knowledge thereof. Eight millions-eight times the popUlation of New . York, nearly twice that of London, have already died of the famine in India. Think, if you can, of this number of persons slowly turning into skeletons and dying for lack of food-and no one knowing anything about it. And were it not for the hero!:! and unselfish efforts that England is making, this stupendous total would be multiplied l1y two, or even three. Nor does the mortality by any means stop with the immediate deaths; for millions will be left, after the famine proper is past, with no means. of cultivating crops-their bullocks have died, and their tools have been sold for foC)d. And millions more will have been so weakened that their constitutions can never recover from the shock; they will droop month after month and year after year. Children especially, after having reacht a certain stage of hunger, never recover; they will not appear upon the books that record the mortality of the famine, but they will die of the famine none the less, even tho when they die they may be in tIle midst of plenty.

There is one thing we can do to help India, and only one-we can send money. If we would (and how easily we could) raise a hundred million dollars here. and cause as much as possible of it to be distributed through the various missionaries on the ground, we would almost dispose of any further danger of starvation in India. The missionaries do not work through native officials; the money they distribute is given by them directly into the hands of the starving persons themselves. Of course, the number of missionaries is very limited, and the number of persons they can reach is correspondingly so. But with means in their hands, the area of their activity would be greatly increast. Let each of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

us remember that one dollar, properly applied, will keep a human being alive in India for a month. How many of us can afford to let that one dollar stay in our pockets, or go in tips to waiters, or in peanuts at a baseball match, or in cocktails and cigars? A score of persons have died in India of starvation while you have been reading the above passage.

Jubbulpore was my first stopping place. I drove through the native city- a crowded, huddled up, uneven mass of buildings. looking older and more primi- tive than Bombay. The inhahitants throng the winding streets and the houses, and squat or sit directly in the roadway in great numbers, getting up and moving aside reluctantly to let my ghari pass. They are more, and more generally, naked than the Bombay people. In the grain.market section of the town quantities of grain were spread out on the streets, with venders and buyers squatting beside and upon it. The latter wel'e mostly bony remnants of human beings; the former were uniformly plump and often fat. Near a fountain, surrounded by worship- ers, sat an old fakir, his face smeared with ashes, his hair matted with filth, clad in a dirty twist of a rag; he was eating raw grain with an expression of crazy self-complacency. Further on was a Hindu temple, with two or three priests under the portico, calm and clean. At the door of a mud hut a lusty young woman sprawled naked on her back, nursing a naked baby, which scrambled over her bare stomach. 'There were many women whose arms and legs were loaded with silver bangles; and many more who tottered along on bony limbs, and were recognizable as women only by stature and head-dress.

After tiffin, Mr. Johnson, the resident American missionary, drove me to the relief-camp and poor-house, where are kept persons who are unable, from weak- ness or disease, to lab01' on the government relief works, All are under the supervision of white inspectors, one of whom should visit them daily.

We first entered an orphanage, being met at the gate by a native supervisor, a shrewd and hard.looking oriental of sixty. There were hundreds of children, mostly under ten, standing or sitting about the large inclosure; they had lost their parents either by death or desertion-for at a certain stage of starvation the' parental instinct disappears, and fathers and mothers abandon their offspring with a terrible apathy. Indian children are normally active, intelligent and comely, with brilliant eyes, like jewels. A few of these little creatures, who had been taken in before starvation had gone too far, lookt fairly well; but the major- ity-death walkt among them and would sooner or later carry them away. You could count the ribs in the least emaciated of them; but there were scores of figures there upon which I could scarcely endure to look. The abdomen, espec- ially in children, is often largely distended, and tight as a drum, as if overloaded – with food; and I have heard persons, looking at photographs of such, remark that these, at any rate, mnst have had 8. hearty meal. But it is not food, but the lack of it, which causes this distension; there is disease of the liver, which becomes enormously swollen with wind. A child who reaches this condition hardly ever survives. The contrast between this abnormal rotundity and the emaciation of the limbs, chest and back is grotesque and horrible. As for the faces of these children, nothing childlike remains of them. The dark skin is stretched on a fieshless skull; the lips are mere skin, and shrink back from the teeth, the eyes glimmer dimly in hollow sockets, unless, as is often the case, they have been eaten away by the ophthalmia, which is among the consequences of starvation. Creatures thus reduced are not seldom fed by the native supervisors on insufficiently cooked or even raw grain-the result is diarrhea, dysentery and cholera, of which every camp of this kind contains many cases, Well, this is starvation !

From the orphanage we went to the general poor-house; here were men and

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY

older children. They had lost, literally, everything. All was gone-all, except the rag which bound their loins. They showed us their hands, worn with toil, but now bloodless and shriveled. They showed us their bellies-a mere wrinkle of empty skin. Twenty per cent. of them were blind; their very eyeballs were gone. The joints of their knees stood out between the thighs and shinbones as in any other skeleton; so did their elbows; their fleshless jaws and skulls were sup- ported on necks like those of pluckt chickens. Their bodics-they had none; only the framework was left. A certain portion of them lookt in better condi- tion than the others; but it was at best a sorry exhihit. Yet this Jubbulpore poor-house is consiuered one of the best conducted of them all.

We went to the women's poor-house. There were fewer women than men; I askt the missionary why. " They die quicker," was his reply. I can not portray their aspect; everything womanly had disappeared, and with it all womanly modesty. We began to make the round of the sheds. Most of the women here were lying down and could not rise; they tried to lift their heads and mutter some· thing; but the effort was too much, and they fell back. The missionary, used to trying sights, turned abruptly away, and said to me in a choking voice, "Let's get out of this." One can endure the sight of a great deal of pain and misery, if one is capable of relieving it; but otherwise it is hard. – I went home with the good missionary, who had invited me to spend the night at his bungalow; and when, before we went to bed, he knelt down and askt God to bless the poor heathen, I silently joined in the prayer with all my heart.

(To be Oo?Wluded in February.) THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

REV. R. M. PATTERSON, D. D.

In the year 1000 the number of nominal Christians in the world was computed at about only 50,000,000; in 1500, 100,000,000; in 1700, 155,000,000; in 1800, 250,000,000; and now, in a world population of about 1,430,000,000, 477,000,000.

As to the different governments of the world and the people whom they rule, nearly 800,000,000 of the 1,430,000,000 inhabitants of the world are under Christian governments. The progress, at first slow, has been with an ever-increasing ratio.

As to the different forms of Christianity. In the year 1700 there were 90,- 000,000 of the inhabitants of the world under Roman Catholic governments; 33,000,000 under Gteek, and 32,000,000 under Protestant; and now the number under Protestant is about 450,000,000 of the 800,000,000 who are under Christian governments.

As to the Uniteu States, the latest reports (of 1896) give 25,424,333 as the number of communicant members in all the churches of all kinds, and about 10,- 000,000 children in all the Sunday-schools, which figures seem to leave a large proportion of the popUlation beyond all direct ecclesiastical connection, not connected in any way with any of the churches or schools, tho, of course, many of those who are not members of any church may be in families some of whose members are in the churches and schools and attendants upon the services, and, in some measure, under their intIuence.

The contrast between the little Ante-Pentecostal Church in Jerusalem of 120 members and the millions upon millions among almost all nations now is great in the arithmetical figures, but the Omniscient One alone knows the number of the saved for eternity-the multitude of true and obedient believers in the crucified

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Jesus, and the incomparably greater multitude still of all the infant dead, who have been taken to the glory of heaven during the terrestrial strife and progress. And as to the intellectual, moral, social, restraining, elevating influence which Christianity has had upon society at large in the nations it has reacht, and not merely upon those who have been eternally saved through it, what human pen can describe it all ?-Condensed from Trea,8ury of Religious Thought, PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SOLTH AFRICA.

Last year (1897) George Weavers, of Tabor, Iow::1, U. S. A., a plain man of God, with little education of this world, but a faithful student of God's Word, and a man of much prayer, has been used by the Holy Spirit to begin the work which since his departure for America in February has swept like a mighty tide over the whole mission (Natal). There is no leader of the movement except the Holy Spirit. Sometimes He uses a missionary to utter His message, and some- times He uses a school girl or boy, or calls an ignorant kraal girl just out of heathenism. No matter what the instrument, men listen and act as though their lives depended on it.

The revival has swept through our schools with great power. The 180 girls at Inanda Seminary have been shaken like leaves in a tempest. The boys in Amanzimtoti Seminary have been wonderfully stirred. Sleep was abandoned to afford time for confessions. The teachers stood amazed to see the work which they had struggled so hard to accomplish, done so easily and thoroughly by the Spirit's power. The Inanua church, where a division had arisen that split the church from end to end with fearful hatred and lying, has been through the fire of the Holy Spirit's searching until men have forgotten their personal animosity in their fear for their personal salvation, and now .seems welded together in brotherly love and service. In the entire history of the mission there has been no such awakening among the people.

WONDERFUL WORK IN NATAL.

Mrs. Cowles sends the following account of the work in the Boys' Normal School at Amanzimtoti:- " The work of the Spirit became manifest on Saturday eve, March 13th, in the boys' Prayer Meeting. The next day, Mr. Cowles in his usual Sunday evening talk to the boys, took repentance for his subject. When Mr. Cowles dismist the boys he askt any who would like to talk to him to come to his office. The room was soon crowded and adjournment was made to the boys' study. Then began a never to be forgotten scene. Such confessions! such a pouring fortll of sins! Lying, stealing, social vice, immorality of every sort. Every sin, except murder was confest. The meeting continued until 3 A. M., and that was the beginning of this wonderful work. After several meetings of confession, there came a great crying unto the Lord for forgiveness, followed by earnest seeking for the gift of God's Holy Spirit-His indwelling. Then came the conviction that ere this blessing could come, W1'ongS as far as possible must be righted and reparation made.

" A very markt feature of this movement on all the stations has been the giving up of the use of tobacco, it being included in the same category as love charms and evil medicines. We hear of piles, literally bushels of pipes, snuff boxes, and charms, being brought into the meeti~g, and at one of the stations they have had a great public burning of these implements of Satan. That God's spirit could not dwell in a polluted temple has been a foregone conclusion. The fUllness of blessing tlle boys felt they must have. For this they wrestled with

PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SotrTlt AFRICA

God in prayer, and many whole nights were spent with Him, till the rising bell at 5.30 called them to study or to chop wood or draw water. It seemed almost impossible for the boys to do anything but pray and study the Bible, so a whole day was given up to prayer and fasting. Football and their favorite debating society have given place to the prayer-meeting, and every evening between sup- per and 7 o'clock study hour there is a voluntary resort to the hillside back of the house, and this recreation hour is spent in calling upon God.

" As a result of this constant and earnest seeking, many have received great blessing. Their hearts are fairly on fire with love to God. They love the word. One boy, hugging his Bible to his heart, exclaimed, "0, this is the book for' us now! We have had enough of other books. The Bible, oh, only t.he Bible now!" With God's Spirit in their hearts, His Word in their hands, the boys began immediately to ask if they might not go out to tell their friends of their changed lives, and induce them also to give up all for Chrlst. And so every Sunday morning more than hl;tlf of our school scatter in little bands all over the hills to take the glad message to their heathen friends. Some start at 4 A.M., returning at 7:30 P.M., having walkt thirty miles or more.

"They are truly converted. Their danger lies in their emotional and imaginative dispositions. They measure their religion by their feelings. We need divine wisdom to guide them right ..

Miss Phelps writes of God's wonderful work AMONG THE ZULU GIRLS at lnanda. The school has 168 boarders. Each class spends half of the time in lessons, and the other :lalf in work in the laundry, sewing.room, garden, or in general houscwork. A large number of these come directly from the kraals, and many come unable to read, and most of them without clothes. Some had been aroused to seek the Lord at their homes in attendance upon special service, and had found pardon and peace.

The first signs of the deeper interest were noticeable in connection with some very serious talks by Dalita, a native teacher, and one or two of the older girls_ One Sunday evening the teachers heard loud crying and sobbing, and on going to them found nearly the whole school in an almost uncontrolable state of emo· tion. After awhile, a number made definite confessions of sin, and this was God working in our midst before he sent Elder Weavers to be the instrument of bringing many souls into the kingdom of Heaven. The arrow of conviction went deeply into many hearts. And with strong crying and tears, confessions of sin were made before God and men.

The weeks and months that have gone by since this blessed work began have borne witness of the genuineness of it. Some have been much used of God in strengthening and helping their mates, and they have been an inspiration and a support to their teachers. They see that a Christ life within them must touch their lives everywhere, in the class-room, and at the laundry, as well as in the prayer-meeting. The deep concern of the girls for their friends in heathen darkness, and the earnest desire to tell the good news to others have been noticeable. Some have gone to the kraals or out-stations to tell the people what God has done for them, and in several cases the Lord has blessed their words, and sinners, old and young, have confest their sins and turned to the Lord.-Mission .7I{ew8 Letter, publisht at Wellington, South Africa.

From The South African Pioneer we also take the following account of this wonderful work as described by Rev. W. C. Wilcox: Last year I could hardly see a ray of light in the dark clouds that seemed to overshadow us. But this was only the darkness which preceded the dawn.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

I think God has been preparing the people and missionary for it, in various ways. The scourge of locusts which had destroyed the food of the people for two seasons, had been taken by many as a judgment of God for their sins. Then there was the rinderpest threatening to come in at almost any day. The missionaries also had been quickened by the "Keswick" Convention held at Durban last year. So there were in many ways the signs of a shower. .An early morning prayer-meeting had been begun on this station, which was surprisingly well attended for the time of the day. Just at this time God sent Elder George Weavers from .America. He at first attempted to preach without interpretation, and there were very few who understood him, yet it was evident that the Spirit of God was present from the start, and after a few days, as he began to have his sermons interpreted, the revival took hold of the people with great power. It was especially characterized by great grief for sin, confession, and restitution, and the forsaking of sinful habits and customs. .At one time the feeling reacht to such a pitch that the meeting was kept up all night long and all of the following day. Many laid aside snuff, pipes,heathen medicines, and ornaments. Two heathen men cut off their head rings. Many would about as soon have consented to have their heads taken off, as it is a mark of rank and honor among the men. One man confest to a murder. .All this was at Mapumulo. But a similar work had begun at Umvoti. We also went over into Zululand to another station in our connection. Here again we saw the same manifestations of divine power. We only stopt about a week in Zululand, but when we came back we brought with us fifteen snuff boxes, one hemp horn, three pipes, three bottles of heathen medicines, all of which had been renounced in the meetings. One old woman claimed to have had her appetite for tobacco taken away from her in a remarkable manner. .A witch doctor confest his deeds, and promist to give up his practice.

The revival did not stop, as so many do, when Elder Wea-:ers had returned to .America. It went on in many places with even greater power than before. From Inanda it spread to .Adams, where is the boys' school, and they being aroused carried it on to Infumi and other outstations. Not only the boys but many girls and even children were used of God to spread this new salvation as it was called by many. It was carried up to Table Mountain (Natal), where there was a wonderful work done notwithstanding most violent opposition from the adversary and some of his minions. .As this account must be brief I may not go any further, but let me give here a summary of some of the results.

(1). First, great spiritual blessings to the missionaries. Many of us have come into a deeper experience than we have ever known before, and have come to realize the truth of doctrines which we have held before more as theory than as an actual experience.

(2). Increast number of meetings. On some of the stations there have been as many as ten meetings a week kept up now for over six months.

(3). Increast attendance. Notwithstanding the greater number of meetings the attendance is much better and the interest deeper than when there were fewer meetings, and at the present time there seems to be no flagging in interest.

(4). Peace and harmony in the church, long standing feuds and quarrels having been made up. In many cases these were made up simply by gathering together and continuing in prayer till God gave them to see eye to eye.

(5). Increast contributions. Notwithstanding the almost total loss of crops and the blocking of traffic by the rinderpest quarantine, the contributions to the Lord's work have been largely increast. Many have gone away to Johannesburg and other towns to earn money that they might have something to give.

(6). Large additions to the church and the restoration of backsliders. The

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS

additions to the churches under my charge have been hundreds more for the past – six months than for any time since my coming to the field. But it is not the number so much as the character of the converts that is encouraging. I believe none have been admitted who have not only renounced all customs and sins that are in any wise connected with heathenism, but also dancing, beer drinking, and tobacco in all its forms. They are, almost to a man, workers ready to preach or pray with sinners and visit the sick.

With all this that is good I do not overlook the fact that while the Spirit of God has been with us the devil has been present also. Never in my life have I seen such exhibitions of his power. In some places it has appeared in violent opposition on the part of some old backslidden members. Again it has been in the counterfeiting of the experience of some who have received the Spirit. At other times it has been the circulating of mischief-making lies. Perhaps the greatest wonder of all is that notwithstanding such persistent and violent opposition on the part of the adversary, there has been so mueh that is genuine and lasting. "0 that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, for His wonderful works to the children of men."

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS.

The Church at home is now going through much the same experience that comes to very nearly every missionary on the field. It is a common, if not uni-'

versal experience there, that after two or three years of work an earne&t man or woman, who has gone out full of enthusiasm and ambition, comes to wonder whether, after all, a mistake has not been made, and whether better work could not be done somewhere else, perhaps at home. The work is so different from what was anticipated, and they seem to make so little progress. Sometimes they yield. More often they hold firm and find that their grandest, most successful work is yet before them. They take it up with new heart, new energy, and, a little later, look upon withdrawal, if for any reason that becomes necessary, as the greatest possible trial.

So it will be with the Church. It is now in its trying time. It is facing as never before the real problem of the Christianizing, not merely the evangelizing of the world. If it holds true, if it supports the work it has commenced and enables it to be carried on, it will find a golden age before it such as it has not dreamed of. If it holds back, the story of the Middle Ages may be repeated, and the world may wait for evangelists from Africa to do in America what Americans are now doing in the Levant.

Let us look for a moment at the immediate possibilities. The battle with the great systems is on as it has never been. Buddhism in Siam, in China, in Japan, is bestirring itself to resist the encroachments of Christianity. Hinduism is looking anxiously at the signs of its weakening power, over not merely the educated, but the common people. Islam shows an, as yet, undivided and apparently unconcerned front, yet recent events make manifest its realization that it has at last met a foe the strongest it has ever encountered. While this is true. however, it must not be supposed that the end is near. Such systems are not conquered in a generation. They survive many severe wounds, and rally even after they appear to be conquered. That they can be conquered, however, and that they will be, is as true as Christianity itself. When they yield, then will be the golden age of missions. , How soon that will come depends very much upon the attitude of the Church toward the work during these coming years. If the vantage-ground is to be kept and inmeast, the daS' of success will be hastened. If work already done is to be given up, if the orders to those at the front are to be Retreat, instead of Advance, then the delay may be indefinite. Now is a time of test, not a time of crisis, for crisis implies a possible failure, and God's work knows no such possibility. It may, however, be delayed through failure of His appointed means fully to meet the demands upon them. To meet them requires effort, patient, persevering, persistent effort; but that will win.-Tlte independent.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Anglican Oonferenoe and Foreign voluntary body, and itsutterances,while strictly non-official, except as they are Missions. those of a company of officials, have, perhaps, all the wider swing, and really What one hundred and ninety-four gain in moral effect by the accident of bishops, whatever church. they repre- being a concensus of view instead of sent, have to say on the subject of for- an official pronunciamento. eign missions, might well attract atten- tion in any part of the Christian world; It would be impossible to make room but when these bishops represent the in this magazine for even a full synopsis foremost evangelical forces of the cen- of the utterances of this widely repre- tury in a great body, like the Church of sentative body on the subject of mis- England at home, with delegates from sions. Some of these have reference to all the British colonies and also from matters pertaining to the internal history affiliated bodies like the Protestant Epis- or economy of the Episcopal churches copal Church of the United States, as here met. They note that theevangeli- did the Fourth Lambeth Conference, cal impulse is a comparatively modern and when such a body occupies a whole one, even in the Church of England, the month in council on its own, and on Book of Common Prayer having but related interests, whatever they for- very meager allusions to the subject of mulate as a concensus of their views, or missions, the whole subject scarcely express in resolutions looking to activi- being present to the minds of the great ties, ought by all means to secure the leaders who compiled that book, while serious consideration of the whole Chris- they declare for themselves the judg- tian church, whether Protestant, Roman ment that "no ordinary service should or Greek. be considered complete which did not plead amongst other things for the Less than a decade before (1888), a spread of the Gospel." There is a re- similar conference made no reference to cognition also of the fact that the mis- the subject of Foreign l'IIissions, in sionary impulse in the Church of Eng- markt contrast with which the Fourth land arose by the independent action of Lambeth Conference thrust missions its members, who, recognizing the into the fore~ound, creating for their failure of the Church as a whole to consideration the largest of all the many realize her bounden duty for the world's . committees which they appointed, and evangelization, formed themselves into making it as representative as possible societies within the Church to do the of all the interests of missions at home work of the Church. The Church, it and throughout the British colonies, as concedes, owes to these great societies a well as of the missionary energies of the debt of gratitude for the work which Protestant Episcopal Church of the they have been enabled to do, not only United States. Not less than ten directly in evangelization abroad, but bishops actually in service in the several in supplying a providential stage in mISSIOns of the Church Missionary leading the whole Church to a higher Society were members of this com- conception, though this has never yet mittee. been adequately workt out in church history. This they assume to be only a This body has no organic relation transitional stage and that the Church under constitution to any branch or as such must come to the front to plan branches of the Episcopal churches re- and to prosecute its own work in seeking presented in its composition, but it has the additional freedom and force of a the redemption of unchristian races. races which must continue to expand The Protestant Episcopal Church of independently. In China and Japan the United States may be said to be the proportion of white races present, conducting missions in its official capa- and even their great influence over city through a Board of Missions ap- the social, political and religious life of pointed by the General Convention, these people, will, probably, never in which board appoints as its executive a any way materially affect their racial Board of Managers. The Conference independence of the Chinese. In such declares, however, the individual right cases they would encourage the develof donors to offer funds for missionary opment of national churches. The purposes, either for special localities or practice of the Church varies in different special work alld on special lines, and localities, but mainly along the lines of that the missionary societies should these distinctions. The Protestant accept all such when not inconsistent Episcopal Church of the United States with the belief, order, and discipline of has a native African bishop of Cape the Charch. Palmas, with two African assistant bishops consecrated in recent years. One In the matter of the development of formal resolution of the Conference denative churches, they take a very liberal clares that the establishment and develview as to the measure of autonomy opment of native churches is of the utwhich should be recognized under pro- most importance and' 'from the very be· vidential developments, encouraging ginning the idea that the Church is their native churches to work toward the goal own, and not a foreign Church, should of independence, bound to the mother be imprest upon converts, and that church "by no other bonds than the a due measure of the management and one faith and one communion in the financial support of the Church should Church Catholic." The Church in India be theirs from the first." It would not, has already made great advance in the however, encourage ultimate autonomy direction of this autonomy. There are until the Church had reacht a stage 9f no bishops of the Indian race, and the financial independence. They assume number of ordained native missionaries that it is only a question of time when directly engaged in evangelizing their the Church in Japan will become selfown countrymen is small, yet the devel- governing and self-supporting. The opment of the Indian ministry in most English and American Episcopal miscases keeps pace with the growth of the sions in that country have already Christian community. A good deal of united to form one Japanese Church, sound philosophy underlies the general having its own constitution and canons, scope of aim, however, in this direction. with a strong body of Japanese clergy, It would not be wise, for instance, to though as yet having no Japanese anticipate nor aim to secure autonomy bishop. for races which are rapidly diminishing, or that will be absorbed in white races, In the matter of comity as between such as the Maoris of New Zealand and the churches organically connected with the Indians of North America, as there the societies and independent churches would be no prospect of their per- of the Anglican communion, they demanently maintaining themselves as a clare that there ought to be a recognichurch, separated from the white races. tion of the equal rights of each other But there are other races which will when establishing foreign missionary continue, even under the dominance of jurisdiction, and that there ought to be white races, to so far outnumber them the utmost care to avoid conflict of inthat they can never be absorbed, or to terest in creating any new missionary any preponderating degree amalga- jurisdiction, and particularly where mated with them; while there arc other signal spiritual blessings have atraces lying contiguous to the white tended the labors of Christian missionaries not connected with the Angli- through the lens of Christian thought.. can communion, special care should be The practical outcome of these religions taken to avoid any encroachment on is by no means what might be anticieach other's territory, and to avoid pated from these favorable excerpts, whatever would tend to interfere with the very religion itself being often the the" due growth and manifestation of avenues of vice, and its leading reprethat 'unity of the spirit' which should sentatives too often conspicuous exever mark the Church of Christ." amples of evil. Noone of them nor all of them can furnish any substitute for Perhaps nothing on which this Con- Chlistianity, while, philosophically ference made a deliverance is of wider speaking, several of them or most of interest than, what would be popularly them have an underlying base which is called, comparative retigiontl. Though Pantheistic, Atheistic or Agnostic. the Conference itself is not holden for the utterances of its committees except Perhaps no part of the proceedings as form~lated in resolutions, yet it cer- touches a more crucial question than that tainly is responsible for a concensus of relating to the duty of the Church to the judgment on these related topics. It follower8 of Islam. Estimating the goes further than to merely admit that population of the world at fifteen hunthere are glimpses of theological and dred millions, they make it liberal commoral truth to be found in the several putation for the proportion that falls to systems, and recognizes a measure of Mohammedans, distributing them as direct and divine inspiration in the follows: in Europe five millIons, seven origin of these truths. It would seem hundred and fifty thousano; in Asia and· that in this they recognize something the Eastern Archipelago, one hundred beyond the mere migration of truth and sixty-nine millions; in Africa, forty from thG original inspired utterances. of millions; in Australasia, twenty-five the Hebrew and Christian literatures, millions, making an aggregate of two for they frankly admit that the existence hundred and fourteen millions, seven of these truths is owing to the work of hundred and seventy-five thousand, or the Holy Ghost, which would at least one-seventh of the entire population of warrant the inference that they concede the world. We do not know what the direct inspiration of the authors of authorities they followed in making so these several ethnic cults, of that which liberal an estimate, and it certainly is excellent in them. Of course, they must be by a very charitable allowance assert the insufficiency of any and of for countries where populations are only all of these several systems as furnish- estimated, that they can accept such ing an inadequate degree of· light and figures. It is scarcely possible to comtruth about God and about man's rela- pute with anything like accuracy, what tion to him, and their failure to give the Mohammedan portion of any popuany competent motive for well doing, lation might be where a strict Euro· or to furnish anything like a sufficient pean census is not taken. It is of help to man's weakness or consolation interest, however, to note that with in his troubles. They declare that for even this high estimate, more than the most part these sacred literatures one-fourth of the :Mohammedan populathemselves are but little known amongst tion of the globe are citizens of the the people who profess them, and that British Empire, amenable in its courts the Christian world at large overweights and under its political sway. India the extracts which are culled for pre- alone contains over fifty-seven and asentation to Christian communities out third millions of Mohammedan popUlaof an Qverwhelming mass of foolish, tion. It is a deplorable fact that until fallacious, or immoral material, and the present century, no effort worthy that even these excerpts are interpreted the name to evangelize the Mohamfrom a Christian standpoint 01' se~n medan world was ever made; and even that within the present century has zibar, as well as amongst the Hausa been local, weak and spasmodic. The people of the Central Soudan. The opportunities and obligations now rest- conference made special mention of the ing upon the Christian Church to inau- Student Volunteer Movement and allied gurate a systematic and well-organized organizations, and also remarkt on forward movement, for the conversion the rapid increase of the number of of the Mohammedan world, as recog- women giving themselves to the service nized by the conference, includes such of the missionary church, as well as to facts ~s the awakening of the Christian the increast employment of medical misworld to a sense of the iconoclastic sionaries to the progress of west Africa element of Islam, its immobility and toward self-support; to the evangelistic inadaptability to all modern progress, fervor of the native Christians in Uganda and to the blood of the martyrs all of which have been imprest upon in China.

the civilized world by the Armenian Our space does not permit a further massacres. This, and the peculiar poli- presentation of the interestint. _hr-TIO'~. tical relations of the Turkish Empire nor of the formulated utterallt 0: – tnil! with the Christian powers of Europe, Conference. To some they ~ave aphave turned the attention of western peared as the utterance of mere plati- Christendom to Islam to a degree never tudes, but whatever may be thought of known since the crusades. There is, them, favorably or unfavorably, every -however, it is asserted, a growth of a honest Christian throughout the world spirit of dissatisfaction within Islam must rejoice in the declaration by so itself in parts both of Europe and of widely influential a body of scholarly Asia, which is not without encourage- men, that the work of foreign missions ment, while, at least amongst the sixty " at the present time stands in the first millions of the l'Iohammedans of India, rank of all the tasks we have to fulfill." there is enforced toleration on the part of that community to any agencies J. T. G. put in operation for their enlightenment. The Conference, however, re- Ohinese New Year Notes. cognizes further that it requires no ordinary energy in attempting to com- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG y'ANG, bat Islam or to secure any modification of its prejudices towards Christianity. CHINA. It believes that for this purpose missionaries must be extraordinarily fur- However little attention he may pay nisht by a patient study of Moham- to the Chinese calendar, every foreigner medanism and knowledge of Arabic, of in China is sure to be reminded in a the character of Mohammed, and that very effective way of the approach of absolute fairness must be the rule in the close of the Chinese year, long bedealing with the doctrines of Islam, fore the edge of the New Year is to be while emphasis should be put upon the seen above the horizon. At some time correspondences between Christianity during the twelfth moon, the "boy" and Islam, in discussing all points of makes his appearance, and with an undifference. It believes that men should usual animation in his unanimated face, be put in special training for this work explains that owing to a combination of and that missionaries should not be sent circumstances which seem to be to a singly into this part of the field. Special large extent incapable of elucidation to us, he is obliged to request the advance at opportunities are named the present of his wages for the current month, and also for the one to come. This may be time in the districts of which Lahore, contrary to rule, doubtless is so, but Lucknow, Delhi and Hyderabad in owing to the combination above alluded' India are centers, and also in eastern to, is an imperative necessity. Otherand western equatorial Africa and Zan· wise ruin impends. It is not long before a similar statement is made by the upon. One reason for this is the fact cook, with regard to his affairs, and by that it is very difficult for them to the various coolies as to theirs. In each accumulate a reserve, and another case the necessity turns out upon in- equaLy potent is the fact that there is vestigation to be so real, and the pres- nothing which can safely be done with sure of the combination of circum- it pending its ',[se. There are no savings stances so powerful, that we are, in a banks, and there are no investments manner, forced to do violence to our which are safe. The only thing which own judgment, in order to avert the can be done with ready money, is to imminent ruin of those who are in our lend it to those who need it, which is employ, and in whom we feel, perhaps, generally done with some reluctance, as some interest. But it is a long time be- the lender jnstly fears lest he should fore it occurs to us to look into the never again see either interest or princimatter more deeply than sufficiently to pal. Whoever has a wedding in his ascertain what everybody knew before, family, is liable to have to borrow that Chinese New Year is preceded by money to carry it through, and if it be a universal season of debt-paying from a funeral the necessity will be still more which no one is exempt. If we insist urgent. He needs money to start in upon following up any particular case business, and he needs more to settle up with a rigid examination into its re- at the end of the year, when, if their moter causes, we soon learn from the own accounts are to be trusted, nine principal party such facts as appear to Chinese out of ten who engage in "busijustify his assertion of an emergency, ness" in a small way, find that they and also that there is nothing peculiar have lost money, though this often in his case, but that other people are in signifies that they have not realized so the same predicament. If these in- much as they had hoped. In short, it quiries are carried far enough, they will is hard to find a Chinese to whom the bring to light the seven deadly sins of loan of a sum of money at any time Chinese socialfinanciering. would not be as welcome as "water to a fish in a dry rut." It is this all-pre- I. Everybody always needs to borrow.- vailing need which smoothes the sur- That the business of the world, even in face of the spot where the pit is to be western lands, depends upon the borrow- dug. ing of money, and that credit is the largest factor in trade, are positions II. E'1!erybody is obliged to lend money. which we do not ·for a moment forget. -We have just remarkt that the man But Chinese borrowing is of a different who happens to have a little surplus type from that with which the great cash does not like to lend it, lest he expansion of modern commerce has should never see it again. But there made us familiar. We do not affirm are various kinds and degrees of presthat there are not Chinese who do not sure which can be brought to bear upon need the mon!)y of other people for the the capitalist. One of these is connected conduct of their affairs, but only that with the solidarity of the Chinese these people are so rare that they may family, or clan. If one of the members as well be disregarded. We never saw has money which he might lend and any. We have, indeed, never heard of another is desperately in need of it, the so much as one. The whole scale of latter will get a member of the genera- Chinese living and the whole system of tion higher than that to which the capieconomics are of such a sort, that, as a talist belongs, to intercede for him. rule, there is but one narrow margin of This may be done unwillingly, but it financial reserve. With all their prac- will probably be done. To a sufficient ticality and skill in affairs, it is a con- amount of pressure of this ancestral de· stant source of wonder that so few scription, the capitalist will find it best Chinese ever have anything to fall back to yield, though not improbably against his financial judgment. But every V. No Chinese ever pays a debt till he is Chinese is from infancy accustomed to dunned.-To us this also seems a strange the idea that it is seldom easy to have practice. Most of us have grown up one's own way in all things, and that with a fixt idea that as a debt must be when one can not do as he would, he paid, "if it were done when 'tis done, must do as he most. If the borrower then 'twere well it were done quickly." does not belong to the same family or The mind of a Chinese operates in quite clan as the lender, the difficulty will be a different way. His view is, if it must greater, but it may, perhaps, be over- be done, it were best done when it is come by the same description of pres- done as deliheratelY'as the case admits. sure, by means of friends. A wouldbe borrower is often obliged to make a VI. It seems also to be the rule, that great many k'o·fous before he can se- No Oltinese will pay his debts till he has cure the favor of a loan (at an extor- been dunned a g1'eat number of times. tionately high rate of interest), but he Here again he is at the opposite pole is much aided in his efforts by the from that which we occupy. We do Chinese notion that when a certain not like to be dunned, and would rather amount of pressure has been brought make considerable sacrifices than to to bear. a request must be granted, just have needy persons dogging us for the as one of a pair of scales must go down collection of debts which we honestly if you put on enough weights. Thus it owe, which we must ultimately pay, comes about that in all ranks of Chinese, and not to arrange for the payment of the man who has, is the man who must which at once is more or less of a disbe content to share his wealth (for a grace. By" we " we mean, of course, handsome remuneration). the average foreigner, for it is not to be denied that Western lands have their III. From the foregoing propositions, full proportion of impecunious and it follows with inevitable certainty shameless rascals who" live off the inthat Everybody owes some one else. terest of their debts," and who swindle There is never any occasion to ask a all those whom they can. But the Chinese whether he owes money. The Chinese, of whom we are speaking, do proper formula is, "How much do you not belong to this class. The mass of owe, and to whom, and what is the rate the Chinese people we believe to be of interest?" honest, and they fully intend to pay all that they owe, but they do not intend IV. No Ohinese ever pays cash down, to pay until they· are ready to do so, unless he is obliged to do so.-To us this and neither gods nor men can tell when that will be. It is a current saying, that may appear a most eccentric habit., but when a person has many debts he is no it seems to be almost a law. The longer concerned about them, just as Chinese has learned by ages of experi- when one has many parasites he ceases ence, that he no sooner pays away to scratch. money to satisfy one debt, than he needs VII. In a large proportion of cases, the that same money to liquidate three other Ohinese who pays a debt, pays but a Pa1't debts. In their own figuratively ex- of it at a time. The rest he will try to get together in the ., third month," the pressive phr~se, a single cup of water "ninth month," or "at the end of the year." The practical outcome of these is wanted in three or four places at once last three peculiarities is, that the and the supply is always as inadequate twelfth moon of every Chinese year is as the classical "cup of water to put a time of maximum activity all over the out the fire in a cart-load of fuel." empire. One would suppose that a Knowing tbis with a keenness of appre- vast amount of work was being accomhension which it is difficult for us to plisht, but the facts are otherwise. appreciate, the Cbinese holds on fast to his cash till it is wrung from him by a force whicb overcomes his own tenacity of grip. One is reminded of the witch in " Alice are a time of rejoicing, but there is no Behind the Looking-glass," where the rejoicing 80 keen as that of a ruined child was hurried along on a broomstick debtor, who has succeeded by shrewd at such a rate as to take her breath devices in avoiding the most relentless away. She thought she must be travel- of his creditors and has thus postponed ing illimitable space, but when this idea his ruin for at least another twelve was communicated to the witch, the months. For. once past the narrow latter only laughed, and replied that strait at the end of the year, the debtor this was nothing at all, for they had to finds himself again in broad and peace~ go like that to "keep up with things," ful waters, where he can not be mo- and if they were really to get ahead to lested. Even should his creditors meet any extent, the rate of travel must be him on New Year's Day, there could be enormously faster .than that. The no possibility of mentioning the fact of racing around of the Chinese in their the previous day's disgraceful flight and la-yueh, or final moon, is just to "keep concealment, or, indeed, of alluding to up with things." Every shop, no mat- business at all, for this would not be ter how trifling the sum total of its busi- "good form," and to t.he Chinese ness, has its army of runners out, each "good form," (otherwise known as "demanding debts," or rather endea- custom), is the chief national divinity. voring to do so; for to achieve it is no such easy matter. The debtor is him- The National Reform League of Ohina : self a creditor, and he also will be A Girls' School. occupied in the effort to call in the sums which are owing to him. Each separate Miss Gertrude Howe, of Kiukiang, individual is engaged in the occupation China, sends us a translation of a proof trying to run down the men who owe spectus of a proposed school or college money to him, and compel them to pay for Chinese girls, which is in contemup, and at the same time in trying to plation to be establisht at Shanghai. avoid the persons who are struggling to Whether it shall be establisht or not, track ltim down and cork-screw from the very proposition is significant of a him the amount of his indebtedness to new movement in Chinese thought. them The dodges and subterfuges to We give the text in full, in what Miss which each is obliged to resort, increase Howe calls a "rough translation," as, in complexity and number with the so far as we are aware, this is the first advance of the season, until at the close time attention has been called to the of the month the national activity is at subject in any way, outside of China. fever heat. For if a debt is not secured The paper was brought to Miss Howe then, it will go over-till a new year, and by" His Excellency Wen," and Miss no one knows what will be the status of Howe remarks: " It shows evidence that a claim which has actullly contrived the project is essentially Chinese and to cheat the annual Day of Judgment. that the leaders have not sought any In spite of the excellent Chinese habit foreign help in formulating. it, but are of making the close of a year a grand themselves toucht by a spirit of reclearing-house for all debts, Chinese form. J.Jet us hope and pray that they human nature is too much for Chinese may give themselves to this spirit's custom, and there are many of these guidance until they recognize it to be postponed debts which are a grief of no other than God's Holy Spirit." mind to many a Chinese creditor. In a note Miss Howe says: "Yester- We have but to imagine the applica- day two influential Chinese gentlemen, tiop. of the principles which we have members of the National Reform named to the whole Chinese Empire, League, sought out our Chinese girl and we get new light upon the nature doctors with the exprest desire of of Chinese New Year festivities. They placing their young daughters in our home, to have them brought up with employed, two for Chinese and two for unbound feet and given a thorough edu- English, all of whom are to be Chinese cation. No objection was offered to the ladies. In general each teacher will girls becoming Christians. Our Chinese have twenty pupils. This refers to the lady doctor, Dr. Kahn, recommended beginning of the literary department. the M. E. Church (South) school· for As funds and pupils increase more the daughters of official and "high teachers will be added. class" (so called) families opened in Shanghai. The gentlemen objected to 3. There shall be one foreign and one having their daughters educated by foreigners ! There seems to be a wide- Chinese Superintendent, who will live spread suggestion of opening a highgrade school in Shanghai of which our at the school, and have general over- Chinese lady doctors are to be invited to take charge. These gentlemen men- sight of pupils and employes. They tioned and seemed to be anticipating it. They deprecated the doctors' hesitating shall receive salaries. . to fall in line, saying: "If one has one objection and another another to taking 4. Eight Directors shall be chosen hold, what will become of our poor from the number of contributors who country?" The greatest wisdom is shall visit the school by turns, inspect requisite at this point to keep in touch the studies and assist those in charge. with this eminent progressive element They shall receive no salaries. and put it in touch with the one invincible "power that makes for reform." 5. Twelve men shall be chosen from This great National Reform League the families of contributors to solicit and seems to appeal to the best there is in collect funds, appoint teachers and printhe people, but it needs to be led to cipals, decide on course of study and Christ. I regret, for some reasons, to manage finances. They shall receive see the distrust of foreigners, especially no salaries. of foreign missionaries. The intelligent Chinese can eMily discover that we 6. There shall be two Treasurers have no politieal axe to grind, nor com- chosen by the twelve male directors, . mercial greed to satiate. Perhaps, it is who shall be honest and economical not so much distrust as that we have men and good accountants to have failed t9 win them. Very probably we charge of receipts and disbursements. have failed to divest ourselves suffi- They shall receive salaries. ciently of the oft-vaunted spirit of "An- The above five rules appertain to the glo-Saxonism. " management.

PROVISIONAL PROSPECTUS FOR A GIRLS' 7. The school will open with forty SCHOOL. pupils, and the members shall be in- 1. In opening schools for girls we creast as funds increase. are reverting to the illustrious custom of the three dynasties. In order to open .8. Pupils may enter between the ages up the intelligence of the people we of eight and fifteen. must, certainly, make the women free and afterward customs can be changed. 9. Pupils between the ages of eight That the reality may correspond to the and eleven must be able to read a cername, all funds and plans for this tain amount on entrance. Those beschool are to be under the control (super- tween twelve and fifteen must know vision) of women and the teachers are something of composition and be able to to be women. read letters. Teachers shall decide upon the eligibtlity of candidates for The above is the fundamental idea in admission. the establishment of the school. 10. Foot·binding is a very vile custom 2. Temporarily four teachers will be of the Chinese. Persons of culture should not continue it. Since this is only a beginning of the school and the customs are not yet establisht, for the present pupils shall be admitted with- out regard to whether their feet are bound or not, but after a few years there will be a limit and no one with small feet will be admitted.

11. It is the intention of this school to make no distinctions of rank, but since in the future pupils from this school will be leaders and teachers in other schools, only daughters of reput- able families will be admitted. .

The above are the five rules for the admission of pupils.

12. The course of study will be half English and half Chinese. First reading and composition shall be learned, ceive a diploma which empowers them and later all elementary branches of to follow those professions for which learning; afterward history and science, they have prepared. handicrafts and professions may be taken up. 22. Girls taken from' Foundling A1!y- lums can not be given ill marriage as 13. There shall be three special cour- concubines; much more shall the pupils ses of study; mathematical, medieal of this school not be given as concuand law. Each pupil may choose which bines, but shall be more highly esteemed she will pursue, but those who study in the world and loved by their parents, medicine and law must first have a good and not by being given as conCUbines general knowledge of the mathema· tarnish the purity and disgrace the high tical. standing of the school. – 14. Besides these courses of study 23. All countries prohibit the sla.vethere shall be a Kindergarten depart- trade. China should gradually do away ment, the teachers of which must have with the system of slavery. Any pupils a wide general knowledge. who have been in the school, however poor they may be, may never be sold as 15. The Industrial Department shall slaves. Anyone violating th{s rule include spinning, weaving and drawing, shall pay a fine of five hundred dollars. as soon as there are funds sufficient to engage teachers in both foreign and The above are the three rules for native methods, as these matters are of those who graduate from the school. great importance to women. 24. Each contributor will please hand 16. Monthly examinations shall be in the official rank and residence of her held by the teachers, who shall give the husband or son, and her own officiaL markings. Quarterly examinations shall rank with her subscription for the be conducted by specialists who will record. give the marks and award prizes. 25. Make the contributions payable The above are the five rules for by the month or year according to the studies. custom of western countries. In order that the funds of the school may not 17. All those in control, from teachers run short, contributions should be reguand superintendents to servants, shall lar. Our great hope is that the ladies be women. Rigid discipline shall be within the four seas will observe the enforced. Nomen shall be allowed to annual and monthly contributions. enter the doors. If the male directors have anything about which to consult, 21. All SUbscriptions, whether from they shall meet in an outer building. natives or foreigners, small or great, from one dollar upward, will be alike 18. Little children, whose homes are received. We would not hinder cheernear, may attend the school without ful giving. living in it, but must be regular in attendance. When the homes are dis- 27. In the beginning, while funds are tant, children may live at the school. limited, it has been decided to open a It is decided to build ten rooms for their school in Shanghai. but it is hoped that accommodation. afterward the work may be pusht for- ward into every province, and prefec- 19. Fees shall be g,aduated similar to ture and township. those paid by foreigners (or expenses will be about the same as in western 28. The teachers of western branches schools). The rich shall pay liberally to first to be appointed, are the learned help the school, but if the family is in women from the Kiang Si province, moderate circumstances, the fees shall Ida Kahn, and from the Bupeh pro· be less. In case of extreme poverty the vince, Mary Stowe. The teachers of fee may be entirely remitted. A poor Chinese are yet to be sought out by the student who has ability and application superintendents. may not only have fees remitted, but may be prOvided with board, clothing, 29. The men and women directors books, etc. shall be elected by ballot by those who are instituting the enterprise. Since 20. Clean. honest women-servants those interested are widely scattered, shall be employed to attend to all the those instituting the work will go forwants of the pupils. Pupils may be ward and act temporarily until such allowed to bring servants from home, times as directors can be elected. but such servants shall be subject to the authorities of the school. 30. For the present all contributions may be sent to the office of the Chinese 21. Whoever completes one of the Progre8s. Each issue will contain names three courses of study in the Kinder- of contributors with amounts contrigarten or Industrial course, shall re- buted, also all disbursements. Everything being made public will insure effectually through the school-house confidence in the enterprise. door.

31. This is an experimental schedule " A long row of graves in the little giving the general scope of the enter· Protestant cemetery, at S. Paulo, t-estiprise. After the school opens, the ties eloquently to the faithfulness of the teachers, superintendents and directors men and women who have given their will formulate the details. lives to this work during the last 30 years. With a knowledge of Brazil Horace M. Lane, M.D., President of and Brazilians growing out of forty years' experience with them, I would the Protestant College at S. Paulo. not attempt to discuss this plan of reaching eighteen millions of people in Brazil, in a note at hand says: four years. God bless every effort everywhere and by every process to " A contributor, in a recent number spread the light of the Gospel through- out the world!-nor would I say a word of the REVIEW stated it to be his belief to dampen the ardor.of those who advo- cate it; but I can not help feeling that that with 100 men all Brazil could be the gentleman who made the statement had not carefully studied the conditions evangelized in four years. • With under which the work must be done;"

God all things are possible,' but with [The editors of the REVIEW also took poor, weak, erring man there are cer- exception to the feasibility of the plan tain limitations, even in the work of proposed by Mr. Olsson, as was stated evangelization. . in their editorial note following his ., In a very restricted sense the evan- article.-ED.] gelization of Brazil might only mean Babism in Persia.

the preaching of the Gospel to the one Some tifty years ago a new prophet arose in Persia claiming to be the only million Indians to be found in the true representative of God. Many Mohammedans were dissatisfied with forests and on the plains of that vast their own religion, and gathered round this prophet, who has to-day 800,000 couI)try, who have never heard of it, or followers, notwithstanding government persecutions and imprisonment. The to the so·called tame Indians living chief difference between the orthodox Mohammedans and' the new sect is along the great water courses, who are that, while the former say the Bible is not reliable, the latter admit the New equally ignorant of Christian truth, Testament to be the Word of God. Most of them believe that Jesus Cllrist though catechised in some of its forms. has come again in the person:of their prophet. These scattered peoples, speaking a be· Then; is much in the new teaching wildering variety of dialects, derived that is sad, but it has opened the door to the Gospel as nothing else has done. from the eight principal Indian lan- Bible circulation is almost doubled every year. It is computed that in guages, would have to be taught Portu- many towns and villages half the popu- lation are Babis. This is a clear indiguese, or the missionary would have to cation that the people of Persia are already, in large measure, wearied with aequire a knowledge of Indian tongues, Islam, and anxious for a higher, holier, and more spiritual faith. Almost all before they could be told the story. through the country the Babis are quite friendly to Christians. The rise The von den Steinen brothel'~ spent the of this faith is in a large measure due to the spread of the Gospel, the best of best part of two years, with a well their doctrines are borrowed from it, while they openly reverence our Scripequipt expedition, in acquiring an tures and profess to be ready to reject any opinion they may hold when once imperfect knowledge of a comparatively proved to be contrary to the Bible.

small region of the Xir•.qlt, embracing a few small tribes. hitherto unknown.

In the populous states along the sea- . board there are still vast areas of unex- plored country, while the great central plateau is practically terra incognita.

" In a wider sense t!J.e evangelization of Brazil would mean not only the preaching of the Gospel to the Indians, but also to 16 to 17 millions of civilized- and nominally Christian Brazilians, Italians and other foreigners, including about a million of freedmen. When we consider that no less than four or- ganized evangelical missions have been working in Brazil for many years (the Presbyterian mission was establisht in 1859), and that only a comparatively small portion of the nation has been toucht, we may have some idea of how difficult and complex the problems are which confront the Protestant mission- ary. The idea is rapidlj' gaining ground that these high strung Latins can only be reacht permanently and

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Outlook,* Sta.tistics,tLitera.ture.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topics for 1898. SEPTEMBER.

JANUARY. Japan. Korea. The Outlook. Shintoism. Statistics. Medical Missions. The Church and Missions. Self-Support of Mission Churches. Missionary Literature. OCTOBER. FEBRUARY. Greek Europe. The Chinese Empire. Mohammedan Lands. Tibet and Formosa. The Greek Church. Confucianism and Taoism. Mohammedanism. The Opium Traffic. NOVEMBER. MARCH. South America. Mexico. Frontier Missions in America. Central America. Mormonism. The West Indies. Young People's Work. City Missions. Foreigners in America. DECEMBER.

APRIL. Syria and Palestine. The Jews. India. Educational Work. Burma and Ceylon. Industrial Missions. Hinduism.. Woman's Work for Woman. "A Word to the Wise." Na~ive Agents. Every year the editors are flooded MAY. with manuscripts entirely unadapted to their use, while many others could be Siam and Laos. vastly improved by a little thought and Shan States. care. Many are indeed "opened with Malaysia. expectation and closed with profit," Unoccupied Fields. but not in the sense which Alcott in· Buddhism. tended. Perhaps a word to prospective Work Among Lepers. contributors to the pages of this RE· VIEW may not be out of place. JUNE. A.frica. The subjects are, for the most part, Madagascar. suggested by the list of topics for the Freedmen in America. present year, but within this range Fetichism. there is a vast opportunity for variety The Slave Trade. of treatment. The specific topic must, Missionaries. of course, be determined upon by the peculiarities of the field and ~he definite JULY. object in view, but what readers of missionary periodicals usually desire to The Islands of the Sea. know is the peculiarities of countries Arctic Missions. and people with which they are unfami- North American Indians. liar, the methods of awakening interest The Liquor Traffic. . and bringing to the light those who are Work Among Fishermen and Sailors. in the darkness of sin, the trials and triumph~ of missionary life, the con- AUGUST. trasts between Christian converts and heathen, the special needs and oppor- Papal Europe. Romanism. Bible and Tract Work. Reflex Influence of Missions.

• See p. 9, 45 (present issue). t See p. 41,70 (present issue). An article by Dean Vah! on the subject comes too late for use in this issue. ~ See p. 28 (present issue). tunities of the field, as well as any dis- least two months previous to the date cussion of missionary policies or methods of work which may be attracting of issue, and if their value is in any present interest. An excellent list of suggestive topics, possessing the possi· way dependent upon immediate inserbility of almost endless variety of application in connection with the various tion, it should be so indicated. mission lands, is that of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions for In sending manuscripts, kindly in- 1898.* Under the general subjects: The Bible and Foreign Missions, The Un- close stamps for return, and give full believing World, Evangelistic Work, Missionary Administration, Nat i v e name, address, and the name of the Church, Missionaries, The Printing Pre~s, Reflex Advantages of Missions, society, church, or mission field with Civilizing Influence of ~nssions, Relation of the Home Church to Missions, which the writer is connected. etc., a great variety of SUb-topics are suggested which present a fruitful field The editors do not hold themselves for study and discussion. responsible for opinions exprest, but But the selection of a subject is less difficult than the manner of its treat- will do all in their power to insure the ment. The style of an article is of vast importance in securing a hearing and reliability of statements made and the in producing an impression. Adefinite purpose is a prime requisite to the clear worthiness of objects indorst. and forcible presentation of a subject. Accuracy, interest, and brevity are, of Missionary Donations. course, important. There is no necessity that articles on missionary subjects The editors of this REVIEW are always should be either dry and tiresome on the one hand, orfrivolousand puerile fln the glad to receive and transmit to their other. Incidents should be used as much as possible to illustrate points destination free of charge any sums and to add specific interest; statistics which may be forwarded to them for should be tabulated and condenst as any cause presented in these pages. It much as possible, as they are thus more is their endeavor to give place to no usefnl, and, while none the less weighty, appeals for objects which are not in are much less heavy. every respect worthy of the confidence and S1; pport of the readers of this REo Photographs are desired to accompany VIEW. It is impossible to give space to and illustrate articles as much as pos- every such appeal, but we rejoice at sible, and add much to the interest and the evidences of Christian love, which instructiveness of description and nar- come in response to physical and spil'itratives. Views of people and places ual needs of those who have a claim are always acceptable, especially those upon our sympathy and assistance. showing characteristic customs of natives, the results of Christian missions, All donors will hereafter receive and the machinery and methods of numbered receipts for all sums sent to missionary work. us for benevolent purposes. Such dona- tions should be sent to the Managing Articles intended for special numbers Editor, D. L. Pierson, 944. Marcy Aveof the REVIEW should be in hand at nue, Brooklyn, New York.

* See Church at. Home. and Abroad for In addition to sums already acknowl- edged we have received and forwarded December, 1897. the following: No.100-For Rev. J. C. Denning, India, $5. No. 101-For Pandita RamabaPs widows, India, $35.00.

According to Rev. Dr. Daniel Dor- chester, the growth of the Roman Catholic population in the United States 1870-94. was from 4,600,000 to 8,806,- 000, while the increase of the commu- nicants of Protestant churches was from 6.673,400 to 15,218,000. During the same period the popUlation connected with these churches has increast from 29,029,000 to 45,654,000. The growth of Protestantism as indicated is greater than appears on the surface, and is in advance of t1lat of the Roman Catholic denomination, for while the latter in- cludes all the children of Catholics, the former includes only the actual com- municants.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In the January issue of 1897, page 2, possest but a corner of the land, which the editor stated his calm judgment far away to the north and east invites that, because "the giving of the peo- the standard bearer of the Cross. In ple of God is so utterly inadequate and Africa there is actually no limit to the disgracefully disproportionate, missions possible establishment of new stations to the heathen have at no time during by the heroic men and women whom the last half century been at greater our Church may push to the front. peril of utter collapse." One phrase from this sentence, taken China is softening in its prejudices, apart from its connection, lias been and growing more accessible every day quoted with severe criticism, and, as to the messengers of salvation. Reports we think, most unfairly. We did not from Persia are fragrant with the say that the danger of collapse came record of precious revivals of unprece- from any source but the inadequate dented power and fruitfulness. The giving of the Church and the conse- very attitude of defiance of enemies of quent emergency of debt and retrench- the Cross at some points in the world is ment. no less a bign meant of God to stimulate For example, one. religious journal the zeal of the Church. And shall we thus refers to it: "If that high and excellent au- not recognize yet another divine sign in thority on foreign missions, who not the manifest yearning on the part of long ago, in a public meeting, gave the great body of missionaries for a • utterance to his belief that the cause of more thoroughly spirit-filled life? It missions was on the verge of collapse breathes out in many of their letters. It and failure," etc. If the quotation gathers volume in many special meet- had been fully given it would have ings held to seek this blessing. It is been seen that the deficiency of funds was the point of warning, and, at this revealed in increasingly intense work very time, the American Board and for soul rescue in many lands. .

most other societies are sounding the SECOND FAcT.-The all-pervading interest in the cause of foreign missions same note of warning, as is evident which ruled at the sessions of the last from the following extracts from a general assembly at Winona, is an in- spiring summons to the whole Church. model appeal from the Presbyterian It was as a solemn response to the Board of Foreign Missions. unmistakable call of God's providence for a forward movement, . . . The FOUR PRESEN'l'-DAY FACTS. enthusiasm of the assembly in this cause should be accepted as setting the Real and effective interest in foreign pace for the Church in enthusiaRm and missions can only exist as the facts devotion in the months before us. pertaining to them are well known. The board of foreign missions calls " He that hath an ear, let him hear attention to four such facts now con- what the Spirit saith unto the Churches." fronting our Presbyterian Church. THIRD FACT. – Notwithstanding FIRST FACT.-The trend of divine these signs of the divine intention that providt:)llces to-day unmistakably calls the Church go forward, the startling for a forward movement in foreign fact confronts us that the foreign mis- missions on the part of the Church. sionary work of our Presbyterian Signs abound in many lands. . . Church is to-day crippled beyond pre- which summon to immediate duty and cedent. The financial straits of the conquest for Christ. Grand opportuni- board have compelled it to order severe ties for missionary effort fire the zeal of retrenchmcnt on all its mission fields. our brethren and sister.~ in foreign This reduction in their appropriations lands. Korea flings its doors wide open has struck our missions like a cyclone. to the march of the conquering hosts of The missionaries from one station, Christendom. In the Laos country ex- writing of the cable announcing for plorations disclose that as yet we have them a reduction of $6,000, say, "We were simply stunned." To meet this cut, college and girls' seminary, hospital and press, and village schools must ap- parently be side-trackt for a whole year. J…arge contributions from the missionaries' salaries were the only re- sources in sight to keep some depart- ments from absolute stagnation. From another mission a brother writes: "The situation is, in some respects, simply may be found, vol. iv., new series, p. hearthreaking. My wife and I have decided to give ~200 of our salary to 320,325. help out the cut in our field." Every mail from abroad is multiplying such The editor of the O. M. Intelligencer distressing statements. Furthermore, the board has called a halt in the send- makes a reference to the fact that this ing out of new missionaries. motto, "The Evangelization of the FOURTH FACT.-After this unparal- leled retrenchment has been made the World in this Generation," has lately board still' needs for the current ex- penses of the year on which it has been animadverted upon in terms of entered $830,000. This amount it has virtually pledged for the support of severity by D1'. Wm'neck (a recognized au- its 708 missionaries actually on the field, for its 2000 native workers who can thority on missions), in an article on not be ;ummarily discharged, for its vast itinerating work, and for other "The Modern Theory of the Evangeliza- vital departments abroad and at home. Besides this amount necessary for cur- tion of the World." He says in reply: rent expenses, there was a debt at the outset of the year of $97,454.47 to be "Regarded as a vindication of the provided for. In short, the board must old and tried methods of missionary receive during the present fiscal year work the article in question has un- $118,1'525.95 above w~at it. received last doubted value. But while individual year in order to satIsfy Its full fiscal advocates of the motto have laid them- obligations and unforeseen dema~d8. selves open to Dr. Warneck's criticisms, This certainly is a large undertaklllg, the Volnnteer Union itself has dis- "but not an impossible one for such a tinctly disavowed either that the watch.- Church as ours. word is a prediction, or that 'evangelz- eation' means on their lips a mere Here are the facts. What will the hurried proclamation of the Gospel. On Church do with them? Who cau the contrary, in a memorial to the ignore the claim they establish upon 'Church of Christ in Great Britain,' every church member's personal atten- which the Union issued this late spring, tion? "My Missionary Work," "My it defines 'evangelization' as meaning Board," "My Share in its Outlay," 'tl;(lt the Gospel should be preacht "My Portion in the Bl~ssed Reward.:' intelligibly and intelligently to ef!6ry Which link in this cham of holy oblI- soul in such a manner that the regation would you wish to renounce? spon~ibility for its a.cceptance shall no Will you not take the cause home to longer rest upon the Ohristian Ohurc1t, your heart with new affection, to be but upon each man for llimseif·' " manifest in more ardent prayers and To this Dr. Wameck says in effect, laro-er gifts in its behalf? "Then this evangelization is not possi· . ble in this generation; " and the S. V, .'j'The people rejoiced for that they M. U. is in agreement with him on offered willingly." this point, with an im portant qualifica- tion. It says, "With heathenism so The question is often askt of the edi- vast and so strongly intrencht the 'Evangelization of the World in this tor how, and when, he was led to sug- Generation' is an impossibility, unless t116 Ohurch cease8 to be so engJ'ost with gest the motto, since adopted by the things of time." And herein the true aim of the Union and the great service Student Volunteer force both in Ameri- which in God's Hand it has been privileged to render to the Church and ca and Europe, and now by the Church the world is brought into. view. Its object is to emphasize not a theory but a Missionary Society in the forward duty. There is no part of Dr. War- neck's paper which we regret 80 much movement, viz.: "The Evangelization as when towards the close he deprecates appeals for large acces~zons to the b~n~s of the World in this Generation." of missionary evangelIsts because It !s not acc(Yl'ding to t',e law of growth zn The motto, so far it can now be nature, and 'becal;se the Christians at home are not able to increase the numtraced, was first suggested in an address, ber of missionaries so suddenly, and if they did the money for their support Feb. 27, 1891, before the Student Vol- would not correspondingly increase. We should have thought that Dr. Warunteer Convention iu Cleveland, O. neck would have agreed with us that the Church of Christ, whether in Ger- It was in May of the same year put into many or England or America, has been a printed form in the leading article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, where it asleep to its duty to evangelize the The outlook in India is brightening. world, that it is only partIy awake now, Rains have been more abundant and that those who are awake ought to try the famine is wellnigh over for the their utmost to awaken the rest, and present. The number of its victims, that what the Christian Church can do will, however, run up into the millions. when it is awake will be out of all pro- The need is still great, for 5,000 portion to what it has done while for famine children must be cared for or the most part asleep." they will die of starvation.

The Recent Revolt in Uganda. The outlook for the coming winter in Armenia, says the Independent, is by no It was on Tuesday, July 6th, 1897, means cheering. There has been no that the capricious and fickle King disposition apparent on the part of the Mwanga ran away. Government to institute reforms and altho there have been no serious dis- The King's action is not hard to turbances, there has been no substantial explain, especially when one fact is progress. The harvest of 1896, an ex- understood. The King's party repre- ceptional one, is nearly exhausted. The sents the distinctly irreligious class, fall sowing did not bring forth much who wish to be free to live openly and fruit, the crop in no case being more than without restraint according to their fair, and, in many instances, scarcely lusts. Two things combined to bring returning the seed sown. The relief matters to a crisis. In May the failure work has been carried on through the of the rebellion involved Mwanga, who summer, care being taken to give the was in the plot, but turned "state's greatest aid to those who had no pos- evidence." His share in it was con- sible means of self-support, and even doned, but he feared results. Secondly, then to use them so far as practicable about one hundred of his pages, with in the industrial department. In this whom he had been guilty of the grossest way some 5,000 persons in Van district immorality, were banisht from court alone, have been kept alive, who, so far by the government, and this led Mwan- as is apparent, must have perisht with- ga himself to raise a revolt. He sent out this assistance. The care of orphans emissaries in every direction to stir up has developt in many important ways. strife and promote rebellion against the The schools for them have increast, English government. If he had suc- and there is constant demand for new ceeded, all the Bible readers would have departments, especially in the different been killed, and the Europeans driven trades. Shoemaking, weaving and out, and the reign of heathenism re- some lighter forms of iron work are establisht. All Uganda lookt on among the lines needing to be pusht. with intensest interest to watch the Great efforts are being put forth to care issue of the first engagement in Budu. for these children, who are to be the Nearly all the police deserted and chief strength of the next generation. joined the King, and the war became distinctly a religious one, between The twenty-fifth anniversary of the those who serve God and those who Jerry McAuley Rescue Mission, 216 serve him not. Mwanga and the hostile Water Street, New York City, was . chiefs and pagan people hate Christians eelebrated in Carnegie Hall on Sunday, because sensuality, slavery, polygamy, November 21. This is the original etc., find no encouragement under the rescue mission which has given the im- rule of Christ. The only faithful pulp!) to many similar efforts all over natives are the Protestants. Happily the lforld. The remarkable story of the battle of the 24th of July was fought the conversion of McAuley has often and won at Krango, in Budu. It ended been told. Sent to prison at nineteen for in a panic for the heathen party and great rejoicing for the Christians. fifteen years and six months, he profest of memorable sayings, for example: his conversion under preaching in the prison chapel. On coming out of prison "The Lord is ever looking for cothere was no one to care for him, and he fell to drinking. At last he was workers: He gets on-lookers." The fully reclaimed, and four years later started the Water Street Mission. The Bishop of Newcastle, the main speaker, story of the conversion of S. H. Hadley, who for eleven years has had charge of made a strong plea for a revival of true the work, is scarcely less interesting and striking, and is well nigh as missionary interest in the officers of familiar. At the anniversary exercises in Carnegie Hall, a number of eminent the Church, and especially the clergy. men spoke, among them Bishop C. C. He said: McCabe and President Moss of the Police Board. A large number of rescue "Since the cal1 to evangelize the workers from all parts of the country world came to the whole Church, then, also came together, and made the even- as the officers of the Church, the clergy ing exercises most interesting. We are primarily responsible. We must hope to give an illustrated account of not suppose that missionary ardor is this and other rescue work in our March universal in the Church of England. issue. Those who are really on fire are a dis- tinctly small minority, even in a congre- After a t.rial, lasting several weeks, gation which might have a reputation the Session of the Fifth Avenue Pres- for missionary zeal. Whose fauIt is it? byterian Church, New York, of which We clergy are very much to blame. 1 Dr. John Hall is pastor, found Mr. do not know of a single instance of a Hermann Warszawiak guilty of the clergyman really interested in foreign charges made against him aud dismist missions, praying and working for him from the membership of that them, who has not met at length with church. l'ir. Warszawiak appealed the a real response from a certain number case to Presbytery. The Presbytery of his parishioners. I have once wisht has recently sustained the action of the that all ordinary deputations might be Session of the Church,'but Mr. Warsza- suspended for a Whole year, and dewiak threatens to carry the case before putations be sent to the clergy alone. the Synod. It is stated that Dr. Hall Until the clergy are afire, it is useless and others still believe in Mr. Warsza- to expect the laity to be so." wiak's innocence, which we hope may be made manifest. At present a dark On October 12th uIt., Exeter Hall, cloud rests on his name. London, again witnest the outgoing At the recent Church Congress, in Nottingham, England, the Bishop of of C. M. S. missionaries. Rev. H. E. Southwell, in his presidential address, declared its "speciality to be its mis- Fox stated that including 12 who had sionary character." At the clerical breakfast, 170 sat down, the Bishop of sailed, 97 were going out during the Sierra Leone in the chair. He gave a thoroughly spiritual address on the autumn. 85 were on the platform, " first missionary breakfast"-John xxi. He said the key words were of whom 30 were returning to their LOVE, FEED, FOLLOW, and his address, like all Bishop Taylor-Smith's, was full work and the rest going out for the first time. Out of the 63 located during the year past, 52 were to be supported by special cont1'ibutions of individuals or groups of friends, 4 were honorary or so in part, leaving but 6 to be supported by the general fund.

Bishop Ingham, among other good'

things said, quoting one of the" Hints to Stewards" for the Missionary Ex- hibition about to be held at Guildford -" Be fresh to each person." When they got into the mission-field how could they be fresh to all amid the ad- verse influences around? He remem- bered how surprised he was when he first saw at Sierra Leone the marvelous greenness of the trees, while all the shrubs and herbage were parcht. It was owing to the faCt that they were 1897, 323. And this is beside, and not deeply rooted down in the levels kept instead of, sUbscriptions to the general moist by the last rainy season. Again, fund. We feel constrained to say that those who escaped from the Benin mas- we believe some such plan would do- sacre had depended upon the dew-drops more than any other one thing to relieve to quench their thirst in the forest. the present debts of the Boards and pre- The inference was obvious. We needed vent other debts being incurred.

not only deep roots but heavenl,!/ dews if A legacy amounting to probably £180,000($900,000) has been left to Rev. we would befresh every day, to each per- J. Hudson Taylor for the work of the son, and to every duty: China Inland Mission. Laus Deo !

In 1890, in July, a letter from several The Kongo Balolo Mission, of the East friends in Keswick was sent to the C. M. London Institute (Dr. Guinness) is in S. Committee, urging that an appeal be sore need of funds to carryon its prosput forth "for no less than a thousand perous and growing work in the heart additional workers, who will be needed of the Dark Continent: $7,000 to go out into the various fields withiu (£1,400) are needed immediately to the next few years. The prayers of nieet expenses. Eight new missionaries many friends of the Society were di- have recently been sent out and are rected toward sending forth 1,000 new worthy in the highest degree of our missionaries in the last decade of the prayerful sympathy and financial supcentury. To not a few it seemed little port. short of presumption at that time to ask for such a thing, but now is there any About two years ago a few of God's one who thinks an average of a hun- children had the continent of South dred a year a visionary aspiration? America, with its thirty-seven millions What has been the experience? The of perishing souls, specially laid upon number added to tluJ li.~t between May 1st, their hearts. arid longed, in some way, 1890, and May 1st, 1897, including to aid – in the work of preaching the wives and missionaries in local connec- Gospel to these people. ~<.s it was not tion, was 666, an average of 95 for the permitted any of them at- that time to seven years, the average for the first three take the Word of Life to the inhabityean having been 83, and for the latter ants of the " Neglected Continent," four years 104. These numbers do not they decided to remember daily before include those sent out in July last, the Throne of Grace these poor deand more lately, which would add 83 to graded souls, and also the missionaries the total given, making a grand total laboring among lhem. Thinking that of 749. Clearly we are encouraged to others would like to join with them in plead with enlarged desires and expecta- prayer for Sonth America, they were tions." led to form what is now known as the &uth American Missionary Prayer Again, about the same grand society Union. The prayer of faith is necesthat leads all Christendom: sary in the great work of spreading the knowledge of Christ. and while" Some Twenty years ago Rev. V. S. Stanton can go, most can give, aU can pray."* initiated the "Substitute for Service Fund," not only the idea but the exam- * Any further information regarding the ple, for he himself gave, during eight years after, the sum of £250, which was Prayer Union, or membership card for the doubled afterward in the time remain- same, may be obtained on application. In ing before his death. In June, 1893, order to defray the necessary expenses of the appeal was made for such offerings. printing, postage, etc., there is a small fee In May, 1894, 48 were thus supported; of 25 cents on entering the Union, which, in l'Iarch, 1896, 146, and in November, however, is optional. The secretaries are A. E. Robinson, 1 Hepbourne Street; and A. E. Armstrong, 927 Yonge Street, Toronto, Ca- nada. It is reckoned that during the year strumentality of the Salvation Army 1897, the cases of lynch-law being put into execution have averaged more into the enjoyment of the higher than twelve a month, and some one has arranged the list in the order of promi- Christian life, the whole course of his nence thus: Texas takes the lead, and is the black-banner State"":then Ala- life was changed. As a thank-offering, bama, Mississippi, Georgia and· Louisiana, Tennessee, Florida, South Caro- he gave one hundred thousand dollars lina, Kentucky and Arkansas, Missouri, Virginia, and Maryland, Arizona, Cali- for the work of the army, and liberal fornia, Ohio, Nevada, Alaska and Illinois conclude the list with one each, contributions followed each year there- While Texas heads the list with nineteen. It will be seen that all but five of after. these lynchings have occurred in the South; eighty of the victims have been Being convinced that he must make negroes, and three Indians, and the great majority of cases were supposed a change in his whole mode of life, he murder cases, and now Indiana comes in the list with five victims at once in abandoned his handsome dwelling to the late tragedy at Versailles. take up his abode among" the slums."

He bought an old theater in one of the worst parts of the city, spent one hun- dred thousand dollars in fitting it up for mission purposes, with a hall for meet- ings, Rescue Home, etc., and a home for his family, and there the rest of his life was consecrated to lifting up the fallen. His wife, being in accord with him, they together lifted up the cross, where sin and sorrow and death had held undisputed sway. God put the The following letter is of such inter- seal of His approval upon him, both est to the general public, that we pub- temporally and spiritually. " Star lish it, and invite further suggestions as Hall" deserved its name as a great to its proposal: center of light and life. .

DEAR DR. PIERSON-In preparing a Some of us have followed this devoted missionary address on Africa to-day, it man in his walks of usefulness through occurred to me that, perhaps, the RE- those lanes and alleys, where crime was VIEW could inaugurate a movement rampant. His Mission Hall has been whereby. on the last day of the century, all missionaries and societies might the place of holy'convocation for many publish a statement, or send to some saints and for new campaigns against central committee a statement, of the sin and hell, and for the deepening of'

then present condition of tIle world the spiritual life. One who was with and position of the work, that might be placed in the hands of suitable editors, our dying friend, says he closed his and a volume publisht the first month earthly life "full of the sweetness of the new century, or as early as con- and tenderness of Jesus-no care, no venient-a volume that would review struggle, no fear-and the last· hours the growth of missions from the begin- ning, and state the actual position of were a veritable heaven on earth." It affairs in the missionary world. These was a real translation. The work goes are crude id~as, but can you not mark on. The beloved wife and coworker the century in some such form? Yours consecrates herself to the Lord's work truly, . D. SPENCER, LL.D.

with redoubled energy, succeeding her Mr. F. W. Crossley, of Manchester, glorified husband in the sowing as she England, who died March 25th, ult., was a man of large business, who will join him in the reaping. abode in his calling with God. He had taken the Lon]. into partnership as the Dr. John H. Barrows, has given Head of the firm, and used the profits for His glory and the extension of His most unequivocal testimony to the work. work of missions in India. He says: Having been led through the in- "The objects most worth seeing in India, to my thinking, are neither the Himalayas, nor the Taj Mahal, the Tomb of Akbar, nor the Temple of "Women in the Mission Field; Madura, but the varied triumphs of mis- Pioneers and Martyrs," and " The sionary effort. What a prodigious Heroic in Missions; Pioneers in Six amount of toil has gone into the Chris- Fields," by the Rev. A. R Buckland, tian vernacular literatures, and what secretary of the Church Missionary splendid triumphs of faith have enriched Society of England, are both interestthe church universal! I have heard ing narratives of life and work in formuch less of the discouragements of eign lands. The various chapters (each missions than I expected. I know how complete in itself) Me -excellent material hard workt and, in the truest sense, for reading at missionary gatherings, self-sacrificing are the Christian mis- mothers' meetings, girls' friendly society sionaries. I know their temptations meetings, or any occasion where a stirand sorp trials. But I have not heard ring narrative of missionary work a single word of doubt with regard to would be effective. (50 cents each, or the ultimate evangelization of India. two, postpaid, 80 cents.) Thomas Those who have been here longest Whittaker, New York.-D. L. P. have seen the most wonderful changes." Without the Oamp, the organ of the Books Received. "Missions to Lepers in India and the East" (17 Greenhill Place, Edinburgh), ENCYCLO;PEDIA OF SOCIAL REFORM. is full of interest to all true followers of (Large 8vo, 1439 pp.) Edited by Christ. It is an illustrated quarterly Wm. D. P. Bliss. Funk & Wag- (15 cents a year), which should be naIl's Co., New York and London. widely circulated and bear fruit in $7.50 (cloth), $9.50 (sheep), $12.00 hearty support of this truly Christian (half morocco), $14.00 (full mor- enterprise.-D. L. P. occo). Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop's" Korea THE STUDENTS' STANDARD DICTION- and Her Neighbors" (Fleming H. Revell ARY. (8vo, 915 pp.) Edited by Company), is a valuable contribution James C. Fernald. The same. both to missions and to general litera- ture. Mrs. Bishop resided in Korea for CLERICAL TYPES. (12mo, 217 pp.) By over two years after the China-Japan Rev. Hames Mann. The same. war, and made frequent excursions $1.00. into neighboring states. The reports of the condition and outlook in this THE STORY OF JONAH in the Light of land at such a critical period in its his- Higher Criticism. (16mo, 120 pp.) tory by such an experienced observer By Prof. Luther Tracey Townsend. must certainly commend themselves to The same. 50c. the student of the Eastern problems.

THE OLD TESTAMENT UNDER FIRE. Mrs. Bishop writes graphically and (12mo, 246 pp.) By Rev. A. J. F. intelligently of the Kur Dong and the Behrends, D.D., S.T.D. The same. King, of the assassination of the queen, $1.00. of the Japanese occupancy and suzer- ainty, describes a great Manchurian THE CONVERSION OF ARMENIA. (12mo, flood, as well as curious customs of a 150 pp.) By W. St. Clair-Tisdall, people little affected by Western civili- M.A. Fleming H. Revell Co., zation as yet. New York, Chicago, and Toronto. $1.40. The illustrations, about thirty in number, are all reproductions of photo- SISTER !'[ARTYRS OF RU-CHENG. graphs taken by the author. Two new (12mo, 120 pp.) Letters and Me- maps are also provided, as' well as moir of Eleanor and Elizabeth index and appendices.-D. L. P. Saunders. (Illustrated.) The same. $1.50.

THE AINU OF JAPAN. (12mo, 175 pp.) By Rev. John Batchelor. (Illus- trated.) The same. $1.50.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD', D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign mation of a various interest in human Periodicals. and Divine knowledge. Perhaps this makes the matter so much the worse. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Great numbers of the upper-class Eng- MASS. lish look upon India simply as existing to provide lucrative salaries and honor- INDIA. able places for younger sons of the gen- try. As an Englishman, quite apart -Mr. Harold Frederic, in a recent from any thought of criticism, has dispatch to a Boston newspaper, calls laughingly said, great numbers of his the zenana missionary ladies propaga- countrymen in India, if asked what tors of "the gospel of discontent," and their duties are, would be able to give questions, on the authority of old gen- no other answer than that given him erals and other Indian functionaries, by a very subordinate official, whom he whether as much harm has been done askt what he did: "Sir, I hold the in India by famines and other plag ues position." The natives know that Engas by them. It is interesting and land gives them peace, justice, humane rather amusing to notice this restric- administratiun and care, and enlightention. Formerly, it was all the mission- ment. Still, the more widely developt aries in India that were a danger. their intellects become, the more likely Carey and his fe!lows were put out of they are to persist in asking whether all British territory, and compelled to take these objects might not be accomrefuge in Serampore, which was then plisht just as well by a great reduc- Danish. Mr. Thompson, and we sup- tion in the complexity and expensivepose others, were sent out of the Penin- ness of the pllblic service. Such sula altogether. In 1857 the cry was questions might be very uncomfortable raised for a moment that the Sepoy for aristocratic young England. The Mutiny was the result of missionary old stoHd and stupid acquiescence in propagandism. But as the missionaries whatever the "Sahibs" please to do, were plainly not in the least responsible might be preferable, rather than that for greased cartridges, and as the .. niggers " ane. "black devils" should Hindu merchants of Calcutta indig- begin to ask such questions. It· must nantly declared that the missionaries, be confest that a few more million so far from being answerable for the Christian and educated Hindus would, mutiny, were, above all other foreign- without a word or thought of violence, ers, winning reverence for their religion compel a very fundamental revision of and. their courtesy, and were esteemed Indian administration, ami a far more by the Hindus as fully the equals of profound respect for themselves; and, their own saints and sages, this cry as a certain Right Reverend English soon died down. Now, for some inex· Bishop has suggested, that Joseph Arch plicable reason, perhaps because these might well be duckt in a horsepond modest women are not much given to for insisting that even farm-laborers controversial self.defence, it is the have rights, it is no strange thing if that zenana ladies that have to bear the Bishop's cousins to the hundredth genbrunt of the attack. To be sure, they eration think the same of zenana can not enter the zenanas without the women. There seems to be only one full consent of the husbands and fathers. way of suppressing this inconvenient These, then, have not discovered the growth of intelligence, namely, to danger of quickening the monotonous life of the female recluses into the ani-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

disestablish Christianity. So long as this "The gods Vishnu and Siva," says subsists, it has an uncomfortable way Mr. Phillips, "the highest ideal of of working itself out in various direc- Hinduism, have committed every imations, some of which provoke Anglo- ginable sin magnified to the utmost Indians to a very free use of profane extent." language. The German missionary, Frohnmeyer, The Rev. Maurice Phillips, in the quoted in Le Mi8sionaire, remarks: "At Harvest Field, remarks of the minor the present time one meets with but a poems of Hinduism: "The minor poems cold reception in Germany to speak· are of a very late date, evidently writ- about England. There are political ten after the introduction of Christian- reasons for this; I shall not undertake ity into India. Some time ago their to judge of their force. For all this, it teaching was represented in one of the pains a German missionary laboring in English monthlies as 'Latent Hindu- India, to hear the English described as ism.' What was quoted from them is nothing but a nation of shop-keepers. not Hinduism at all, but reflections We, on the other hand, see them under of the teaching of Christ! .. a very different aspect, and we love to say of them: 'They are the nation of As the excessive predominance of the missions; the nation of the Bible.' The priesthood in Roman Catholic countries. English take pains to bring the Bible especially in Italy, has called out a into every house and into every heart. violent atheistical reaction, so it was We know, for instance, that in India the absolutely unendurable tyranny of you can find in every railway station a the Brahmans that called out the athe- Bible in English, and another in the lanistical religion of Buddhism. As Mr. guage of the country. The English Bible Phillips says: " About the sixth century is read assilluously by the employes and B. C., it appears that the tyranny of the also by the travelers." The Hindus do Brahmans had become so oppressive,· not venture very much into the waitingthe burden of the daily sacrifices had rooms, but as we know, they read the become so heavy, and the fetters of Bible a good deal at home. caste had become so tightly riveted that the people, unable to bear them any MADAGASCAR. longer, revolted, and that revolt found expression in Buddhism. Buddha de- The German Ultramontanes endeavor nied every doctrine of the ancient creed, to weaken the force of the damning aIexcept the doctrine of transmigration, -legations brought against the French which he modified to suit his own sys- Jesuits in Madagascar, and their viotem. He declared that there is no God; lent ways, by urging, among other that the Vedas are of no authority; that things, that common prudence would priests, prayers, and sacrifices are use- not allow the French authorities to less; that caste is a fiction; and that permit outrages against the EngUsh there is no soul in the sense of a spiritual mISSIOns. To this G. Kurze, in the entity distinct from matter. Thus he Allgemeine Mi8sions Zeitschr(ft, very swept away, with one stroke, the foun- pertinently answers: "The French govdations upon which the tyranny of the ernment has not the slightest occasion Brahmans was built, viz. God, the soul, to take any account of England. in the Vedas, prayers, sacrifices and caste." these last years Protestant Albion has shown herself wretchedly timid when- Yet, as Mr. Phillips remarks, "the ever she was called to vindicate English system of the void," as the Brahmans Protestant missionaries. And, now rightly called it, could not prevail in the again, when Gallieni is so contemptuousend. and Brahmanism, deeply modified ly treading under foot the rights of the by Buddhism into Hinduism, recovered Congregational, Anglican, and Quaker jts sway among the devout Indians. missionaries in Madagascar, England is

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

playing as pitiable a part as ever. We How many others which have disap- can not help querying whether the two peared, replaced by those of the Jesu- powers have not struck a secret bargain its! I am here speaking only of the in the political sphere, on the principle three most threatened districts, known of Give and Take, by virtue of which to me personally." England is fain to look quietly on, while her missionaries in Madagascar M. Ducommun writes; "The peo- are maltreated." ple are so put beside themselves that the strongest means succeed. For ex- What else could be expected from ample, the priest traverses the villages that unworthy descendant of Elizabeth's with two registers, a red for the Catho- Burleigh, who now misdirects the lics, a black for the Protestants. ' The atrairs of Great Britain? An Armenian Protestants, "says he, •will have to make friend tells me that some years ago the all the roads, railroads, and telegraph Marquis of Salisbury said; "If the Ar- lines, then they are to be shot, and will menians do not want to be ill treated go to hell. The Catholics will have by the Turks, why don't they turn nothing to do, and heaven stands ready Mohammedans?" It may be doubted for them.' And such means succeed!" whether these were his words, but they exactly express his cynical and con- "Is it surprising that a missionary temptuous spirit. How much less should write thus to us; 'There are would he care when the 1<'rench shoot now not more than twenty persons in a few score Malagese, to frighten the my church. The rest have all heen rest into the French Church! shot, chained, imprisoned, or banisht, and these twenty are every day expect- M. Delord writes; "The Jesuits are ing their turn, fClr the priest has taken far from abating their efforts. They their names.' " receive, almost by every steamer, new reinforcements, and we have the cha- We see the spirit of St. Bartholomew grin of learning often that they are oc- is still as fierce as ever in the veins of cupying new positions. There are these fanatics. strange illusions as to the nature of our work. It is imagined that we are real " The situation in Madagascar, with- pastors, almost bishops, having the su- out showing any particular sign of im. preme direction of solidly constituted proving, is now becoming more clearly churches, composed of a certain num- defined. The animus of the French ber, relatively considerable, of Chris- authorities is now seen to be directed tians. Alas! such notions must be against the missionaries not as Protes- given up. At bottom we are, and used tants, but as English. and against the to be, real missionaries. There are L. M. S. in particular. The London many things to do, to undo, and to do Missionary Society has not been known over. In easy days things went as they by any distinctive name in the island, might, but since the tempest has risen, but being the first in the field, and, by all is disorder, confusion, chance-med- far the largest of all the Protestant ley. Desertions, churches burnt by the societies at work, i.ts converts have been Fahavalos, stations disorganized by the called 'English' Christians, while the Jesuits; a general recrudescence of de- Romanists have for a parallel reason lations, of calumnies, of false witness! been called 'French.' A similar state How many persons thrown out of their of things prevailed in Uganda a few wits, and seeking rather the approba- years ago. The L. M. S. has thus tion of the government than of their loomed up before the eyes ofthe French own consciences! How many schools as a great oppossing force, and all the . there are, once humbering hundreds of more so because in previous colonial pupils, which now number but units! extensions, in Tahiti and the Loyalty Islands, the French have found the same society at work before them.

ENGLISH NOTES

Needless to say, they are quite unable to probably live until disease or heartbreak grasp the idea that English missionaries does its work.

are not political agents. Theirs are, as witness Monsignor Hirsh in Uganda, English Notes.

therefore ours must be. The BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A.

compulsory acquisition of the Normal North Africa Mission. – Another School building and other educational year of service in connection with the establishments by the French Govern- above mission is completed, and looking ment is narvely justified by Le Temps as at the work as a whole progress and in- 'an injury done to the prestige of the crease seem to mark the year. The be- Society, for it is thereby deprived of its ginning was saddened by the murder of most powerful means of propaganda.'" Dr. and Mrs. dLaerakcahnadnmd ythsteeirrioliuttsleevseonn~' but even this -C. M.lnteUigeneer.

The treatment of Queen Ranavalona has been the means of good in the by General Gallieni is a characteristic hand of God. mixture of brutality and hypocrisy. The unhappy sovereign lmd not a fore- The storm of opposition from the boding of what was impending, when, French seems now to have benefited in the evening of February 27, she was rather than interfered with the work. suddenly informed that she was de- The work of the Lord is specially felt posed, and must set out for the island in Algeria, where signs are continually of Reunion early the next morning. being manifested, several having re- Utterly overcome, she threw herself at cently confest Christ. the knees of the subordinate officer who brought the message, but, of course, to The receipts of the mission show an no purpose. The man who had judi- increase of income every year on that of the previous year, which is felt to be encouraging.

cially murdered her uncle, doubtless The China Inland Misswn.-Mr. J.

praised his own clemency in letting the R. F. Pledger writes from Yun-nan niece live. That her passage to the stating the difficulty which he and Mr.

coast took place in the unhealthy season Stevenson experienced at Yun·nan by of course signified nothing. Had Rana- reason of anonymous placards posted valona perisht, it would simply have about the town denouncing missionaries been one inconvenient life the more out and ~her foreigners. These posters of the way. made the people generally very unfavor- After this manly deed, Gallieni put able, although, fortunately for the mis- forth this ponipous and mendacious sionaries, the chief man of the district proclamation: was favorable to them and issued orders " Since the Government of the Re- commanding the people to behave public has declared Madagascar a properly to them, giving permission to French colony, the regal dignity has the missionaries "to build, buy or become superfluous in Imerina. I have rent" where they liked. Difficulty still therefore invited the Queen to abdicate exists because of the popular feeling the exercise of the same, and at her re- being against foreigners in the district, quest have authorized her to repair to and it is unsafe for missionaries to go the Island of Reunion, where she will unprotected about the city.

enjoy the fullest hospitality of the Miss :M:uir writes from Tsin-chau: French authorities." "Miss S. Garland, while visiting Tuh- The French are not poisoners, and it siang, a city one day's journey from is not likely that they will guillotine Tsin·chau, Kan-suh province, was talk- the poor woman, which would raise her ing to some wome who seemed specially to an unpleasant likeness to their own interested. Presently one of them turned Mari!' Antoinette. She will, therefore, to the others -and said, 'This is quite

GENERAl, 'MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

true; my baby has been very ill for a before its close, as there are three or month and after trying everything I could think of I remembered what Koh four persons who have already applied Tai-t'ai had told me, and prayed to this God, and my baby got well quickly," for baptism. We believe that God has Tidings from Hankow rel~te the sad wrought His work of grace in their death of Mrs, Fishe, who has been connected with the C. I. M. since 1875. hearts, and we are praying that they All acquainted with her hold her in great esteem, and her loss will be keenly will be a power of good in this land of felt at home and abroad. darkness_" Four lads have recently Baptist Missionary Society_-A private letter to Edwin C. Curtis, of South offered their services as itinerant work- Wales, from the Rev _Timothy Richard, of North China, contains matter of ers, and the little church feels able to fresh interest in its bearing on China's future. According to Mr. Richard the bear the expenses which this will necesrecent marvelous awakening in China through the Japanese war, and the re- sarily involve. markable direction which has been given by the China Christian Literature The Church Missionary Society,-The Society to tbe minds thus awakened, Church Missionary Intelligencer for call for a larger support to the operations of that society, and an extension October contains a specially interesting of those operations. The design is to establish in each of the capitals of the report of the Medical Mission in Rana- 20 provinces of China an institution which shall consist of a library and ghat, Bengal, under the direction of Mr. 1ecture-hall, to serve as a nucleus of enlightenment" for their respective 20, :MuDl'o. The workers endeavor to fol- 000,000 of population, who are now asking for the light of Christian civili- low our Lord's ministry of preaching, zation." Mr. Richard now reports donations and sUbscriptions for this object teaching and healing, and the work is from the Baptists of the United Kingdom, amounting to £1,590; and also re- lleing most signally blessed. The ports that a merchant from China (Mr, Thomas Hanlevy) has promist to build spiritual needs of the people must come a central institution in Peking, which will cost some thousands of pounds. first, and continually there are services Mr. Timothy Richard, who left for the United States on August 25th, will being held in the waiting-rooms and doubtless be heard in person in many of the important centers of this great verandahs of the dispensary. "Men and republic. women have listened with attention- Stanley Pool.-The Rev. S. C. Gordon writes from Stanley Pool: "It is a Illany have admitted the truth of the great joy to me to be able to report that yesterday we baptized two persons in words spoken-many have gone further the Congo River here. This is our second baptism since the beginning of and have stated their belief in Jesus the year, and we hope to have another Christ as their Savior; but beyond this none have gone."

The teaching in the school does good satisfactory work-the standard taken is the three R's up to the Bible. The little Hindus are very much in request by the people around, because of the hymns they sing. In this way the Gos- pel is becoming known in the neighbor- hood round the school.

The daily visits to the hospital have been 180, and many cures have been brought about. The people are becom- ing quite favorable to the foreign doc- tors, and bring their sick from aU parts_ Lady-doctors attend serious cases among the women at their own homes-thus doors are opened for the truth.

Work on the Niger.-" On Easter Sunday last, an interesting service was held at Onitsha, when fifteen boys, the first, fruits of the work at Immanuel church, were baptized by the Rev_ P. A. Bennett in the River Niger, in the presence of all the native Christians and a large crowd of heathen people, who had come down from' Onitsha town to the waterside in order to witness the ceremony." Statistics of thc Missionary Societies of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non·Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative .Missionaries. Native Laborers. .; qo…-,t:.eS ~~ '"d ..,.~ od .~g NAMES OF SOCIETIES. §§ .; .n -~SS.·~$u·;~i ai _.n " "… A"'<~: <"Qa [o§ 0 .~ <l 0"..". "S .":: ~ .5 ",,, §~ ~.e; j~ 1;' ~ p ~ E-<Ol ~ ~ 0 Z — —————— American Board …………………….. 1810 $688,414 174 13 176 175 543 234 2,956 Baptist Missionary Union……… ……. 1814 467,202 163 2 161 102 428 283 1,984 Southern Baptist Convention …….•…. : 1845 125,682 35 0 33 12 80 38 100 Free Baptists ………………………… 1836 30,432 5 1 6 11 23 7 229 Seventh·Day Baptists………………… 1847 9,000 2 0 2 2 6 0 4 Christian (Disciple) ………………….. 1875 96,811 24 5 24 12 65 0 76 American Christian Convention ………. 1886 5,100 4 0 2 1 7 4 11 Protestant Episcopal.. ……………….. 1835 237,326 28 7 22 20 77 70 353 Society of Friends……………………. 1871 32,100 9 11 13 23 56 7 83 Lutheran, General Council ………. .. 1869 20,803 7 0 7 3 17 1 143 Lutheran, General Synod …………….. 1837 48,238 11 0 8 7 26 2 442 Methodist Episcopal. ………………. 1832 948,938 230 18 225 194 667 606 5,223 Methodist Episcopal, South …………… 1846 225,297 56 1 49 5 111 99 262 African Methodist Episcopal. …………. 1876 6,814 6 10 12 3 31 0 7 Methodist Protestant…………… · ….. 1882 12,000 5 1 6 4 16 4 10 Presbyterian………. ……………….. 1837 808,929 231 51 241 185 708 182 1,802 Presbyterian, South ………………….. 1861 143,500 56 9 50 38 153 36 134 Cumberland Presbyterian ……….. …. 1820 31,430 7 1 6 13 27 8 33 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) …. 1856 18,838 … 2 9 6 24 0 37 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod)…….. , .. 1836 5,000 2 11 6 8 22 4 29 Associate Reformed Presbyterian ……… 1879 8,413 3 0 3 8 9 4 5 United Presbyterean…………………. 1859 120,520 89 2 39 34 114 32 705 Reformed (Dutch)……………………. 1836 111,112 32 4 30 20 86 82 431 Reformed (German)………………….. 1878 29,789 6 1 5 3 15 12 42 German Evangelical Synod….. … ….. 1883 12,124 7 0 4 0 11 0 49 Evangelical Association ………………. 1876 9,000 2 0 2 0 4 14 46 U nited Brethren …………………….. 1853 11,077 8 10 8 7 28 2 20 Canada Baptist………………………. 1873 50,018 18 0 18 14 50 13 206 Canada Congregationalist ……………. 1881 5,500 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist.. ' …………………. 1873 148,499 28 29 45 15 117 26 65 Canada Presbyterian …………………. 1844 159,000 36 18 37 40 131 7 243 Twenty·three other Societies…………. …. 628,300 135 -38-0 271 312 1,098 38 – 460 Totals …………………………… -…-. — — — — — — – 1,372 592 1,521 1,269 4,754 1,767 16,194 $5,255,006 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _-C.-_ _ ~–'- _______ ~_ United States and Oanada for 1896-97.

omit work done in non·Oatholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Ohinese, and relate in the main to 1897, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1896. The aim has been to estimates have been made, based upon former reports.] 'Oc0fSl.'"'~ 2 bIl ~~ ~~ ~ Ol '" ";." .'."-", " <Ii .<.I.i Countries in which :3~ ol "ol Missions are sustained. -~(!) ''0O"~ Cl)·…. cts "0 ~ olOl<> "ol"" .S:! .E0..-,·!0…. ~'0"~ :"g,."$" ~+=I …. ,.0c:: ,.c:: 0…00 Ol ~ <> ~ ,."c'::oZl·;'!"l "00 00 "ss ~~~ 0 0 0 — — —- ——- — 8,499 1,227 44,606 8.919 1.~8,445 1,184 54,615 Africa, Turkey, India, Ohina, Japan, 2,412 1,128 127,128 6,594 1,285 Micronesia, Mexico. Spain, Austria. 500,000 180 236 4,824 660 25,000 85 28,997 Africa (Kongo), India, Burmah. As«am, 252 15 782 72 2,500 . 95 China, Japan, France, Russia, 'etc.

1,103 Ohina, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil.

3,238 India (Bengal).

10 2 89 22 250 4 120 China (Shanghai).

141 64 1,418 286 4,550 19 784 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

18 22 317 60 1,200 4 118 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

430 200 4,074 140 18,000 125 4,598 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, In- dians. 139 . 2,500 32 1,106 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica, Alaska. 160 57 1,029 234 2,719 India (Madras). 198 2,002 170 5,100 113 466 13 5,283 230 16,000 212 5,870 India (Madras), West Africa.

5,890 504 63,650 4,560 146,767 1,587 43,470 China, Korea, Ja:&an, Africa, S. America. 873 Mexico, Italy, ullfaria, Malaysia. 38 8,756 908 26,000 62 2,096 China, Japan, Brazi, Mexico, American 164 Indians. 257 West Africa, West Indies. 12 360 45 1,000 5 26 14 290 60 1,000 1 34 Japan (Yokohama).

2,510 904 80,644 3,140 120,000 724 25,592 India, Siam, China, Jspan, Korea, Africa, 287 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 60 86 8,156 508 10,000 25 726 0hina, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 8 tOO Japan, Mexico. 11 773 188 2,500 61 11 245 20 800 14 620 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

51 25 876 172 2,500 4 273 India (Northwest Provinces).

14 14 276 39 600 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

819 277 7,677 1,271 25,000 358 17,488 Egypt, India (Northw~st Provinces).

517 281 5,806 391 15,000 182 6,904 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

57 34 1,985 197 5,000 2 206 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

60 13 675 240 2,227 15 1,182 Africa (Sierra Leone).

50 21 807 52 2,000 1 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

48 12 5,000 300 12,000 9 700 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.), China 256 76 8,920 505 10,136 74 1,480 India (Te!ugus).

8 2 30 4 200 3 100 Africa (West Central).

182 50 2,850 180 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

874 188 8,054 426 10,000 177 7.086 China, India, .Ne" Hebrides, West Indies. 1,558 290 26,048 324 27,000 20,946 6,091 856,880 I750 30,000 6,672 241,180 26,283 1,143,275 THE KINGDOM. corrupts, or the light that splendidly illuminates, and the salt that silently -" Ye know the gracc of our Lord operates; but, being dead or alive, Jesus Christ; that, tho He was rich, every mnn speaks.-Ohalmers. yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might -Society is recognizing the debt of be rich."-PAur" THE ApOSTLE. strength to weakness. The man who -One of the missionaries in British has skill in speech is becoming a voice Columbia reported the prayer of an to the dumb. TlJOse who have skill Indian after hearing of the Ku-cheng towards wealth are becoming the al- massacre: "Say again, dear Jesus, moners of bounty towards art, educa- 'Father, forgive them, for they know tion, and morals. Men who selfishly not what they do.' 0 gracious Spirit, . get much and give little, who have be- Thou art not quencht by blood; let it come Dead Seas of accumulated treas- make thy garden soil strong to gr01J! ure, are losing their standard in society.

Oltinese believers in! " More and more cities are bestowing -High words and disagreeable on their honors and esteem upon those the streets of Chiningchowabout "for- who serve their fellows. Men are beeigners stealing Chinese children," were coming magazines, sending out kindsilepced last July by two official procla- ness everywhither. Men are becoming mations. In one of these the citizens gardens, filling all the air with pungent were told that it "would not be fair to fragrance. Men are becoming castles kill them without a warning, and, in which the poor find protection. The therefore, they were being warned;" floods of iniquity have long covered the earth, but love is the dove bringing the but if they continued to spread false reports about the foreigners "I shall olive branch of peace. Love sings the take your heads off." dawn of a new day.-REv. N. D.

HILLIS.

-The Otis legacy, which yielded -Thomas A. Edison has discovered a $1,500,000 to foreign missions, was process whereby he is able to extract, given by a deacon of the First Church, by the use of powerful magnates, iron in New London, Conn., whose interest in paying quantities from low-grade ores. the cause was developt from seeing If, now, that busy brain of his would some missionaries, who had landed in invent some kind of magnet which New London the day previous, after an would extract withheld gifts from lowabsence from home of twelve years, grade givers, he would be one of the walk down the aisle of the First noblest benefactors of the world.-Ad- Church, Sunday morning. in their old- vance.

time and much-worn garments. Their -We have been privileged to read a moral heroism so toucht him that his remarkable letter from one of the honinterest in the mission world from that ored bishops of the Moravian church. hour knew no abatement. He commenced housekeeping about -Every man is a missionary now 1859 on a salary of $350. He at once and forever. for good or for evil, began to tithe, and has continued the whether he intends or designs it or not. practice ever since. He has not li~ited He may be a blot, radiating his dark his gifts to the tenth, but has often influence out to the very circumference given more. This bishop has a family of society; or he may be a blessing, of 8 children. The youngest is twelve spreading benediction over the length years old, and all have adopted the sys· and breadth of the world; but a blank tern of tithing. The bishop writes: he can not. be. There are no moral " I have never known want, tho I have blanks. there are no neutral characters. often had more in the Lord's treasury Weare either the sower that sows and than in my pocketbook. We have had many luxuries, too, not the least of pal Caven, on the' study of the New which is knowing the blessedness of Testament, and one by the Rev. Progiving." His private means are very fessor Geo. L. Robinson, on the study slender; he is worth but $500, and yet of the Old Testament. he has been able for the past three years to keep his son at a theological semin- -Every night 1,000 women are ary. He is receiving now only $500 a housed in the Salvation Army shelters year, but declares cheerfully that he and homes in Great Britain. During the has all he needs, and has nothing but last twelve months 1,633 past through hearty gratitude for God's providence the Rescue homes, of whom 1,432 have in his life.-Golden Rule. been sent to situations or to friends, and enabled to make a fresh start. Mrs. -A wealthy manufacturer in Bahia Bramwell Booth's 250 helpers visited (Brazil) has recentiy turned over to the 1,068 women prisoners, and spoke to use of the Presbyterian mission a new nearly 5,000 women on the streets. The school building, completely furnisllt Army's investigation department has and equipt with material from the traced 708 missing persons during this United States, to accommodate 150 year. Self-denial week in Australia pupils, and will support the teachers resulted in the collection of £25,000, required for kindergarten and primary which is more than was received in grades, on condition that it be made a Great Britain. model school like the "American" school at S. Paulo, the mission to have – Intelligence comes of the appointabsolute control of the work and the ment of Miss Hu King Eng, M.D., as selection of teachers. first physician in the household 'of Li Rung Chang, viceroy of China. Miss -The British and FOl'eign Bible Eng was born in Foo-chow in 1866, Society has publisht 151,000,000 vol- and was the second of five children of umes at a cost of $60,000,000. The Hu Yong Mi, one of the most efficient American Bible Society has publisht Methodist native workers in China. 63,000,000 at a cost of $27,000,000, and Her grandfather was a military manother societies 51,000,000; making a darin, who embraced Christianity early total of 265,000,000. in life, his five sons also accepting Christianity, and the family being the WOMAN'S WORK. second one in China to embrace the -If one would get a glance at the Christian religion. She took a special marvelous, because multifarious and course of study in the Ohio Wesleyan multitudinous, tasks which the women University preparatory to adopting the of the W. C. T. U. have undertaken medical profession, in 1890 was admitand are pushing with great vigor, let ted on examination to the Woman's him traverse the more than 100 pages Medical College of Pennsylvania, and of the New Crusade for October last. was soon rankt among the leaders of The table of contents is fairly bewilder- her class. After completing the full ing. medical course she spent a year and a -The Methodist women (M. E. half in post-graduate and hospital work, Church, North), raised $313,938 for and was practicing in Foo-chow when missions last year, an advance of $28,- this high honor came to her. Dr. Eng 000 beyond the year before. To the 170 is the first woman in China to be gradrepresentatives in the foreign field 13 uated from a medical college. were added.

..!-In Toronto was recently opened YOUNG PEOPLE.

the Ewart Woman's Missionary Train- -The Y. M. C. A. has 127 railroad ing Home. The curriculum includes a branches, with 30,000 members, and no course of lectures, to be delivered at less than $140,000 are contributed by Knox College, one by the Rev. Princi- . railroad companies for their maintenance. The New York, New Haven and charitable objects, shall at the end of Hartford Railroad has granted $30,000 that time prove to the satisfaction of for a building. the United Society that he has not been financially prospered far beyond the -The first Young Woman's Chris- sum paid out by him." tian Association Home in London was opened in 1855, and now there are in -Fully 500 poor mothers and that city 23 homes and restaurants for children were carried on each of the young women, while in the provinces free excursions given by the Junior there are 100, in Scotland 11, and ill Christian Endeavor union of Camden, Ireland 14. These minister to all classes N. J., during last summer. of workers-teachers, clerks, shop as- sistants, and servants. AMERICA.

-According to the Congregationalist United States.-How strangely it 120 of our colleges now support as came about. D. O. Mills laid the foun- many Christian missionaIies. Last year dations of a fortune upon the Pacific Wellesley gave $1,050 for missions; Coast, and now he constructs a hotel, Yale, $1,200; Mt. Holyoke, $549; Cor- costing $1, 000, 000, in the" down town" nell, $500, and Oberlin, $650. But our section of New York City, whose design students do not begin to sacrifice for is to furnish for 1,500 a clean, comfort- this purpose as do those of the Canadian able room for 20 cents a day, bath in- colleges. Thus the 80 students of cluded, and meals and laundrying at McGill University last year gave $1,- similar rates. He proposes also to build 833, and only 5 out of the 80 are exempt a second hotel for the same purpose. from the necessity of earning their live- lihood, in some measure at least, while – In the twelve years of its existence they are students. the Chicago Training School has sent out 98 foreign missionaries, 935 gradu- -Kin Leon is a bright young China- ates engaged in deaconess work in this man who has spent a number of years country, and 70 who are occupied with in the United States, and coming under some other form of home missionary or the influe!lce of Christian teaching was evangelistic work. With its fine new led to accept the" Jesus doctrine," and building, Harris Hall, and the recent ' joined the Presbyterian Church and the extension of its course, it seeks with Endeavor society. For some time he renewed courage to fulfill its part in has conducted a laundry .at Oxford, supplying the large and increasing Pa., but now he feels that the Lord has demand for trained workers at home other work for him to do, and is about and abroad. to give up the laundry for the purpose . of devoting his entire time to study, with -Hampton (Va.) Institute opened its a view of some time enteriJ?g Lincoln thirtieth year with an attendance of University to take the regular course about 1,000. A new building for teach- necessary to fit him for missionary work ing agriculture and domestic science is in China. in process of erection, to cost between $50,000 and $60,000, of which $35,000 -At least 700 Endeavorers of South have already been subscribed. Hamp- India met a short time ago in convention ton has done more for the negroes of at Madura. Out of 65 societies 37 sent the South than can be estimated. Its delegates_ work for the Indian IS of the same character, only more limited for the -A Louisiana insurance agent, in want of material. Yet there are about . joining the Tenth Legion, makes this 140 Indians connected with the school, 40 of whom are new students, mostly bold proposition: "I will pay $1,000 as from Western tribes. – a forfeit to any young man who, having -There are now 22,799 Indians in during three consecutive years given – honestly one-tenth of his income toward schools of all kinds, 68,000 own lands. Spanish America.-The uneducated in severalty, and the government ap- Mexicans are not exempt from the propriation for 1897 was $2,631,000. usual prejudice which obtains among ignorant classes concerning the use of -Two sons of a Zulu chieftain have water for personal cleanliness. The recently reacl1t this country. This two things the sick are most carefully chief is not a Christian himself, but he guarded against in the homes of the desires that his successor shall be one, poorer Mexicans, we are -told, are fresh and, therefore, he sends. his sons to air and clean water. A teacher says: America "to learn and to believe. " "Children sometimes come to school The oldest son, who is the natural heir, with dirty faces and hands, and when I is not a Christian, and has two wives speak to them about it, they tell me whom he leaves behind. The younger they have colds, ()!" are not very well, brother has been in the mission schools and it would make them sick to wash at Lindley and Amanzimtote, and is a themselves."-Horne Mission Monthly_ lay preacher. The father pays all cost of sending and supporting the boys. -Primitive customs. prevail in' the more remote Mexican plazas. "It is -The Methodist Episcopal Church, amusing," says our teacher at Embudo, South, is rejoicing in the complete pro- "to see the threshing of wheat. A cir- vision for its missionary debt. The cle of ground is first swept clean, the entire amount of $145,000 has been wheat is placed in the center and scat- secured by personal pledges, and the tered llbout the circle. The goats are Church is free to go on with its work driven around on the wheat, while as it has not been in the past No pub- boys guard the goats from straying_ lic appeal has been made, but the work After being thus thresht, the wheat is has been done in a private way by in- carried home and washt hy the women dividuals, laymen, benevolent women, before it is sent to the mill_ The corn and church officers. Of that sum $50- is husked, then baked in the oven, and 000 have been given by 9 persons, afterwards ground between stones by $100,000 by 200; and the contributors the women, as in Bible times.-lOid.

to the debt have been less than 4,000 -Nov. 10 the Congress of Peru, in in number. spite of the utmost the cleJical party Canada.-The Grande Ligne Mission could do to pI'event it, past a bill legalwas founded, in 1835, by Henriettll izing non-Catholic maniages by sanc- Feller and her associates, who came tioning a civil ceremony. Great was from Switzerland and opened a small the excitement attending.

school, with the object of doing what EUROPE. they could to give a pJimary education, and a knowledge of the way of salva- Great Britain. – The Ohurch Mis- tion, to the French-Canadian people of sionary Intellig, nCe1' calls attention to Quebec. The mission maintains some the fact that offers have been made by 15 or 20 colporteurs and Bible-women. individual friends or groups of friend~ 6,000 persons are known to have been to sustain the personal charges of converted through the agency of this neal"ly all the new missionaries who do mission, and it has sent out 50 mission- not go forth at their own costs. " Of aries, several of whom have gone to the 63 (excluding wives) sent out since the foreign field. The income is not May 1st, 4 are honorary, one partly derived solely from Canadian Baptists. so, and offers have been made for the Of the $19,000 expended last year, support of 52, leaving only 6 to be a nearly $3,000 came from the United charge on the ordinary funds of the States, and nearly $2,000 from Great Sodety. The totalnumher of mission- BJitain. aries Oil the roll for whom special" provision is thus made is 305, of whom administering Lutheran baptism to the 188 are men and 117 women. Indi- children of Lutheran fathers and vidual friends are responsible for 94, mothers who had married members of parochial and other associations in Eng· the Greek Church. land and Ireland for 87, the Gleaners' Union and its branches for 43, various ASIA. county organizations for 11, the Dublin University Fuh·kien Mission for 8, Islam.-The Turkish Government other bodies of friends for 30, and has demanded the recall of 2 mission- Colonial Associations for 32. Besides aries from Aleppo, on the ground that· these 305, oifers are to hand for the sup· their distribution of relief is likely to port of 18 others, making a total of cause disturbances. The American 323." legation has ignored the demand pen- ding definite charges, fearing that this The Continent.-The Order of is the first step toward the expulsion of Jesuits numbers 14,251, who are dis· all the missionaries. tributed among 22 provinces, which cover the globe. Germany has more -We continue to have cheering than any other country, though Bel.. words from Turkey in respect to the gium, Spain and France are not far be- spiritual work. Little allusion is made hind. in the letters of our missionaries to the political situation, but they write -The Danish Missionary Society held almost uniformly of progress in their its annual meeting recently in Copen- several fields of labor. Mr. McNaughhagen. It comprises 600 branch socie· ton, of Smyrna, says: "The prospect tics, with an active membership of for the future in all departments of our 20,000. The receipts for the past year work was never brighter. The reports amounted to about $27,500. The first from the out·stations are uniformly mission field of the society was in hopeful, and some of them most inspirsouthern India; but since 1892 mission ing." It is a most remarkable fact, reo work has been begun in China, 4 mis- ported by the Smyrna station, that the sionaries are ready to be sent out, 16 contributions from native sources missionaries are employed. The ques- within that city and district for the tion was discust whether a third evangelical work amount to more than mission, in middle India, should be twice the appropriations received from undertaken. The president of this the Board.-Mis8ionary Herald. society is Dean Vahl, the veteran missionary statistician of 72 years. For -U. S. Consul Wallace at Jerusalem a half century he has studied mis· reports to the State Department that, sions, and has in his home a missionary according to the consular records of his library of 11,000 volumes. office, it appears that there are 530 citi- zcns of the United States residing in – The Norwegian Missionary Society Palestine. Of this number 438 are sent out last year to Madagascar 12 Jews, who are only nominally Ameri· Norwegian missionaries, 2 French mis- cans, having lived in the United States sionaries, 2 French teachers, 1 printer, just long enough to obtain citizen and two women teachers.-Norsk Mis· papers and passports. The majority of SW1UJtidende. these emigrated from Russia to the United States and thence to Palestine. -It is reported from Russia that the Of the other 92 American citizens, Czar has granted full pardon to 200 nearly all went there because of pecu- Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provin- liar religious views, and among them ces, who, on a variety of charges, have may be found all possible shades of been deprived of their churches and Christian beliefs. The one idea, which deported to other parts of the Empire. seems to possess all to a greater or less Among the charges has been that of extent, is that of the second advent of local Islamia College, who is reading in our Lord. This is by all considered to his second, or sophomore, year. For be an event soon to take place in Jeru- some two or three months he was very salem. The Spoffordite colony or regular in attendance at all the services "Overcomers," as they call themselves, of the Hindustani Church, including have recently been increast by an ad- all the meetings of the Christian En· .

dition of 117 Swedish Americans, deavor Society. Then he was baptized mostly from Chicago. on confession of his faith in Ghrist_ -Missions t.o Mohammedans have, of His father is one of the leading Moham- late years, found a special advocate in medans in Lahore, and, moreov~r, a .Pastor Faber, a Lutheran minister in preacher of Islam. His brother is a Saxony. His efforts resulted in the man of liberal mineI, quite different sending of 2 German missionaries to from the ordinary Mohammedan. If .Persia. They settled at Ooromiah, the young man stands fast and proves were received in a friendly way by the Mohammedans, and were cheered by himself a genuine Christian, there are hopes of his father and mother also.

finding a spirit of inquiry. But the -Some time since an Englishman in Persian Ambassador at Berlin, a fanat- Ceylon announced his conversion to ical Moslem, had become acquainted Mohammedanism and immediately with some of the writings of Pastor claimed the privilege of polygamy, Faber, which he sent to the Shah, and taking unto him a second wife in the secured their expUlsion. One of them person of an English girl of excellent died from exposure and malaria, on family, who also announced her con- his way through Asia Minor, in March version. The first wife sued for a of last year. This defeat has only had divorce. The man protested that as a the effect of stimulating to further Moslem he had a right to two or even efforts, and now 4 theological students four wives. The matter has come up of great promise, and a fully qualified in the courts, and it has been decided woman doctor, have placed themselves that his status in Ceylon is that of an at the disposal of the mission. Englishman upon whom the obligation -India. The statement is by no of monogamy is binding, whatever his means new, but it is true, and will bear religious belief, whether he be Chris- repetition: "The people in India, hold- tian, Jew, Buddhist, Mormon or Mo- ing hands, would reach three times hammedan.

around the globc at the equator. Put -The Rev. Ruttonji N owroji, of the people in single file, allowing three Aurangabad, in Western India, writes feet of space for each to walk in, and, thus of the actions of the Hindus While walking at the rate of ten miles a day, suffering from :famine: "The Hindus it would take them forty years to pass had hired Brahmin priests to keep up a given point; or, walking five miles a their noisy worship before the village . day, with the present increase of popu- idols, and fully expected abundant rain lation by birth-rate, the great proces- as the result of their worship. But after sion would never have an end." And waiting for days and weeks, they re- . China has a population larger by one- solved to punish the gods who had third. . received costly offerings without giving them the lookt-for blessing in return. -The Indian famine is said to have In some places they indignantly be- caused a pecuniary loss of $50,000,000. smeared their idols all over with mud, Great Britain, her colonies and America and closed up the entrance of the tem- contributed some $7,500,000 for relief.

-·An interesting baptism recently ples with thorns. In otbers they filled took place in Lahore. It was of a up the temples with water and blocked young Mohammedan, a student in the up the doors, so that the idols m!ght shiver in wet as a punishment for keep- vance movements of the church, espeing their fields dry." cially that of self-support, has just suc- cessfully past the examinations for the China.-In a certain village, called "First Degree," and has received his San Yuam, which is known as the degree from the official. One of his "Gospel Village," the native converts brothers, also a church member, has were anxious to secure a room to hold just received the same degree. services in, and so they undertook to build a· place themselves, and also find -The Rev. Timothy Richard, the the material. A chapel was in this way eminent Baptist missionary to China, erected to accommodate 300 or 400 per- was greatly cheered on the eve of his sons, and the cost to the Baptist Society return thither by the promise of £5,000 was only £15. When Mr. Shorrocks from a Mr. Hanbury, for the purpose was returning to England the people of establishing an institution in Peking presented him with a silk banner, bear- to consist of a library and lecture hall. ing the inscription in Chinese characters, "Blessed is pe that cometh in the -Rev. S. H. Chesler, now on a visit name of the Lord," and their spokes- to the Celestial Empire, writes: "If I man said, "We can't give you a big should sign my name and title as present, but we wili contribute 500 arranged for me here, in Chinese, it days' labor in building a school where would be Mei Kwoh Nan Changlao our leaders can instruct us." .. On one Tso6hg Hwuy Pudao Shook Keh-szeoccasion," narrates Mr. Shorrocks, teh; which, being interpreted, means, ., my colleague and I were much sur- "American Kingdom Southern Presprised to see some men coming towards byterian General Assembly Mission us with wheelbarrows. We soon dis- Secretary,-the man who meditates on covered that they were bringing a num- virtue." The last two syllables, "szeber of petitions from 200 villages, urg- teh" are the nearest approach the laning the missionaries to go out to teach gnage affords to my name. them." Japan.-The Nippon gives the num- -In an article on the" Present Sta- bers of students in some of the most tus of Missions in the Fuh-kien Pro- noted pri'DUU schools of Tokyo. It may vince," the Ohinl!86 Recorder gives a be possible to arrive at an idea of the statistical table of th(j work of all the principal aims of the rising generation churches in the province, including, of from a study of the figures given. In course, the L. lL S. and the. English the Semmon Gakko (Count Okuma's Presbyterian Mission in Amoy, the school, where politics, law, economics American Societies and the C. M. S. and pure literature are taught) there are The missionaries (male and female) 937 students; in the Meiji Law School, number 171, and there are 133 ordained 932; Tokyo Law School, 1,200; Nippon native pastors. The adherents number Law School, 854; Franco Japanese Law 55,000; 3,441 adults and 1,817 children School, 525; Saisei Medical School, 700; were baptized in 1896. There are 697 Tokyo Commercial School, 288; Arschools, with nearly 13,000 scholars; tisans' School, 937; Senshin Gakko and the contributions for church pur- Baron Tajiri's – vice-Minister of Fiposes for the year amounted to $38,167. nance-School, where economics alone The latter show an increase on the pre- is taught), 250.-lndependent. vious year of $9,000, and the adherents have advanced by nearly 16,000. -Writing concerning .the first ordi- nation service held .by him in Japan, -At Foo chow Mr. Ling Muk Gek, Bishop Awdry, of Osaka, says: "All a teacher, a member of Geu Cio Dong went very well, but it was curious to church, the first Christian Endeavorer have no music at all. . As II sign of in China, and a leader in all the ad- public mourning for the empressmother, all music is forbidden for a which has been a crying scandal for term, lind though it was explained that years, has doubled during the past this was not intended to apply to music seven years. Unless measures are taken in religious servic_es, yet, on the whole, to restrict the traffic the most disastrous it was thought best to show the fullest results, he says, will ensue. possible sympathy with Japanese feeling by havin'g no singing. The J apan- -" The capture of Benin," says ese are excessively sensitivl) as to for- Bishop Tugwell, "opens up a large eigners disregarding their feelings, district lying within my diocese. This especially in matters connected with city has long .been notorious for its patriotism. " atrocities committed with the Ju-Ju worship; it is now thrown open to the -A correspondent of the London Christian world. Meantime, I am Tim6s writes from Japan: "Japanese anxious to organize a band of from 20 women are for the most part comely to 30 men. We need ordained men, layand engaging rather than handsome. men and medical men. Ere long, ladies It is the combination of grace, dress will be able to proceed to these counand manner that makes up the sum tries with a minimum risk to life and total of attraction. The apparel of a health. Proceeding further, as we Japanese lady is not the least agreeable should now be prepared to do, to Sokoto feature. It is artistic, healthy, and and Gando, and other important censuited to the beautiful fabrics of the ters, we should necessarily need concountry." siderable sums of money."

-Under the title, "Low Life in -Dr. Taylor Smith, Bishop of Sierra Tokyo," the Japan Times has an inter- Leone, speaking at Norwich, EnglllJld, esting article, illnstrated by actual sta- described the horrors of Ashantee and tistics. After saying, "Few of the Benin, including human sacrifices. well-to-do people have any idea of the King Prempeh, who had revelled in all number of their fellow-creatures who this blood shedding, was now one of struggle for existence in the poorest his congregation in Sierra Leone, and quarters of this great metropolis," the only shortly before the bishop left he 1 imes gives the number in each dis- had taught him, at his own request, the trict of the city engaged in various Lord's Prayer. lowly occupations. There are 42,328 jinrickisha men; 3,061 waste – paper -A missionary writes: There is a buyers, 834 waste-paper gatherers, 797 list of goods which was recently paid shoe keepers, 2,348 broken glass buyers, by a young man in our employ to a and 1,040 potato sellers. The waste- father-in-law who had an eye for busipaper collectors are chiefly poor, weak ness before the young man secured his children, and shoe keepers are a "class wife. And the time will never come of persons engaged in taking charge of when his father-in-law will not regard wooden clogs at the entrance to theatres it as his perfect right to ask his son-inand all places of assembly, and arrang- law for anything more he may want. ing the footgear, ready for departure." The list is thus: 80 neptunes, 5 guns, 32 marks (about $8) worth of cloth, 3 AFRICA. goats, 5 cases of gin, 3 kegs powder, 2 zinc trunks, 2 umbrellas, 1 coat, 2 -Shades of Rameses and Pharaoh! chairs, 2 tall hats, 3 felt hats, 1 flag, 4: Are we awake. or do we dream? A shirts, 1 tin of sugar, 8 drinking glasses, traveler writes of "a fine bridge across 12 plates, 1 lamp, 2 brass kettles, 4 the Nile," and "the rush of electric small iron pots, 1 knife, 25 pipes, 2 jugs, cars" in the streets of Cairo. 1 large iron pot, 30 brass wires, 4: pairs of scissors, and about 23 marks in cash West_-Bishop Tugwell points out ($5.50). that the liquor traffic in West Africa, -The battle of Bida opened the long now stands the house of the O.M.S. misclosed doors of Hausaland, or the Central Soudan, says the Missionary, and sionaries. The tree has fallen, and its thus gave the Christian world access to 15,000,000 of the finest people in wood has been ttsed in the building of a Africa, a hundredth part of the world's inhabitants_ This country is more ac- Ohristian church. cessible than was Uganda, and British authority insures protection of life_ -Bishop Tucker, speaking on Ugan- Moreover, the Hausas excel in physique da, before leaving England for Africa, and intellect, are famous as traders, said the natives are now able to receive have a vernacular with no mean litera- in tbeir own language the Bible, the' ture, and possess great cities, such as prayer-book, a hymn-book, and "Pil- Kano, Sokoto, and Gando_ The Church grim's Progress." Missionary Society has entered upon the work of evangelization_ ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

East.-The English and German -Societies in Victoria, Australia, are missionaries in East Africa introduced already represented in the mission field the custom of hoisting a whiteftag with by 24 workers, while 15 others are prea red cross upon it in their stations on paring. From one society 5 members Saturdays, to remind the natives that have gone to China and India, while the morrow would be the Sabbath_ The another has 6 members now at work people have consequently come to call and another in preparation. Sabbath "Flag Day_" -The variety of races to be found in -The Berlin missionaries in Konde- both Singapore and Penang is extraland, on the north of Lake Nyassa, in ordinary. The bulk of the population German East Africa, lately made a tour is Chinese, but there are Malay, Ben- 'of exploration through Wahehe-land, galese, Parses, Arabs, Japanese and which was brought into SUbjection two Jews, besides English, French, Dutch, years ago. Mission work is now madc Germans and Americans. Men-of-war possible. There are 11 male and 4 fe- and trading vessels of many nations male Berlinmissionaries in Konde-land; crowd round their beautiful and extenthey are enjoying good health, while sive harbors, while Mohammedan the English and Scotch missionaries on mosques, Chinese joss-houses, Hindoo the east coast of the lake have suffered temples, and Christian churches are several losses by death. prominent in the well-kept streets and park-like spaces. The Chinese form by -It is fifteen years since Mr. Wray far the most conspicuous part of the went out to East Africa, to work among population. To be in Singapore or the wild Taitas. He had found their Penang is like being in China. A deck country, he said, a hard field, but passage from Hong Kong to 8ingapore nothing was too hard for God, and the can be had on some of the best steamers Spirit of God was, indeed, working for 5 dollars, and on second-class among them. He held in his hand steamers as low as 3 dollars, enabling some pieces of wood from that far thousands of Chinese to migrate from region. "I wish," he said, "these the overcrowded cities of South China pieces ·of wood could tell their own year by year. Many of the Chinese story. " At Sagalla, among the Taita merchants in Singapore are rich and hills, was a hill held once so sacred that prosperous, and the run of Chinese no woman was allowed to set foot upon emigrants both industrious and successit. The wood came from a tree which ful. stood on the hill and was worshipt as the god of the country. On that lLilt -There are now at work in the New Hebrides mission 256 teachers; 13,084 people are attending more or less regu- larly at Sabbath services, and 5,463 are attending the day-schools; 207 adult baptisms and 142 Christian marriages were celebrated, and 231 were added to church membership last year; and there are now 239 candidates asking for baptism. Thirty-three teachers were settled, and the total contributions for mission purposes were £424, 6s. in cash, and 17,683 pounds of arrowroot, equal to .£884, 3s., amounting together to the sum of £1,308, 9s. All the above fi~­ ures are exclusive of the island of Efate, from which no returns were received.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1893

THIJ! DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL-XVI. No.6.-0ld&rie8. JUNE. —VOL. VI. No. 6.-New &ri&.

THE DIVINE PATTERN OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

" Thou hast magnified Thy Word above all Thy name." Herein is God's pattern for all true work for Him.

Human life and the history of the race is a problem without a solution until we find the key to its mystery in the Word of God. Bengel's motto is the law of all success in service: "A pply thyself wholly to the Scriptures, and apply the Scriptures wholly to thyself;" and Arthur Hallam gives in one sentence an epitome of Christian experience: "I believe the Bible to be God's book because it is man's book, fitting every turn and curve of man's heart." The more it is stlldied the more its worth is seen and its charm felt. Michael Angelo's devotion to the famous Torso of Belvidere Hercules in the Vatican, sketching it from every point of view, and in the blindness of old age seeking to enjoy, through his touch, the delight no longer possible through his sight, but feebly expresses the joy of the believer in his contact with the blessed Word, in which he sees and feels the marks of a Divine Artist. Even to Ollr Lord, His Father's "Vord was in temptation His sword, in trial His solace, in teaching His guide; His credential as Messiah, His directory as Servant; it was the balm in Gethsemane's anguish, His legacy in death, His theme from His resurrection to His ascension.

No problem presents greater perplexity than that of world-wide missions; and in the attempt to solve that problem well may we reverently approach this Word, perslladed that here again we shall find written, as over the pillars of Hercules on the old Spanish dollar, " Ne pIllS ultra."

A kind of " introductory chapter" to all missionary history is found in the Book of the Acts of the Apostles, which is the Gospel of Christ, as set forth by the evangelists, applied actually and historically by the coming of the Holy Spirit.

Luke, in the gospel which he wrote, told what" Jesus began," and in the Acts tells what He " continued, both to do and teach," by the Spirit, through disciples, in building up the kingdom of God. The door of faith is here opened successively to Hebrew, Roman, and Greek believers as in the order of the Gospel narratives. Pentecost links Old Testament prophecy to New Testament history. This book is the book of witness, first of man to God and secondly of God to man. It is the sequel to the Gospels, the basis of the Epistles j the Acts, not so much of the apostles as of the Holy Spirit and of the risen Redeemer in the person of the promised Paraclete. The Holy Spirit first applies the truth and the blood to penitent believers, then anoints those believers for service, and sends them forth as messengers and witnesses to preach the kingdom, to make disciples and organize disciples into churches. And the fact is full of meaning that the period of time covered by this book is about thirty-four years, about the length of our Lord's human life, or the average lifetime of one generation j as though to teach us what can be done and ought to be done in every successive generation until the end of the age. This fact, often referred to in these pages, we once more emphasize by repetition, as it deserves to be written in letters of .gold on the very banners of all true missionary enterprise.

The introduction to this book refers to that forty days of communion between the Risen Lord and His disciples whose object and result was fourfold: 1. To put beyond doubt the fact of His resurrection. 2. To give them instruction as to the kingdom of God. 3. To prepare them for His unseen guidance in their work. 4. To inspire them with the true spirit of missions.

Then follow the outlines of early church history: 1. The witnessing Church in Jerusalem (1 : I3-vii.), including the ten days of prayer, Pentecost, and the enduement for service, persecution by Pharisees and Sadducees, and the dispersion of disciples, voluntary community of goods, division of labor and the institution of the diaconate, and the first marty~dom. All missions must begin at home, as a stream at its spring; but, like the stream, is not to stay at the source and fountain, but flow forth. 2. The witnessing Church in Judea and Samaria (viii.-ix.). A new PentecoRt in Samaria under Philip the Evangelist, the sin of simony, the conversion of the eunuch, representing Ethiopia, and of Saul of Tarsus, the chosen apostle to the Gentiles. 3. The witnessing Church moving toward the Regions Beyond (x.- xxviii.). A new Pentecost among Roman Gentiles at Cresarea and among Greeks all well at Antioch, the first centre of the Gentile Church, and the starting-point of foreign missions; and Paul's three missionary tours, the book closing with Paul at Rome, the third great centre of Christianity. In the latter part of the Acts Paul is more conspicuous than Peter,because Peter went to the dispersion or scattered tribes of Israel, and the main object of the book is to trace the beginnings of missions to the Gentiles (compare Gal. 2 : 9). The Acts of the Apostles thus constitutes the one great inspired book of missions, God's own commentary and encyclopredia for all the ages as to every question pertaining to a world's evangelization. In the main it is the account of the apostolic ministry of Peter and Paul. To the former it was given to hold the mystic key which unlocked, first to Jews and then to Gentiles, the door of faith. That door being opened, Peter naturally disappears from the record, while Paul, as the specially commissioned and typical missionary to the nations, comes to the front. This is no displace- ment of Peter, whose life mission was to Jews, not Gentiles.

We must bear in mind that Luke, the declared author both of the gos- pel bearing his name and of this book, treats the two books as parts of one continuous and complete narrative. What the author thus links together we must consider as a unit. The purpose of the inspired writer is to give, in these two brief sketches, a complete outline of Gospel history from its infancy in its humble Judean cradle to its mature development as a worldwide power, tracing the seed of the kingdom from its sowing in Syrian soil to its wider scattering beside all waters, borne by the various streams of civilization to the heart of the heathen world.

From first to last the combined narrative is the story of missions. In the Gospel according to Luke we have our Lord offering the good news to the Jews, and foreseeing their continued rejection of Him, commanding and commissioning His disciples to bear the message to all nations and to every creature. Then in the Acts we trace the actual carrying out of this commission, the preaching of the Gospel to the Jews by both Peter and Paul, and its repeated rejection by them, with its subsequent and consequent proclamation to mankind at large at great centres of popUlation.

The Gospel opens with the incarnation and closes with the resurrection and ascension, linking on to the after-narrative by the promise of the en· duement of power from on high" not many days hence." Just at this point the Acts of the Apostles forges its new links, and connects with the Gospel its chain of events, beginning with the birth of the Church of Christ on the natal day of Pentecost, and abruptly closing with Paul's unfinished career as a prisoner at Rome.

We have said Cl03inrl rather than ending, for the story is plainly inconiplete, reaching no proper conclusion. The two narratives, reckoning from Christ's entrance upon His public ministry to the very close of the Acts, cover only about the average history of a generation-and no generation ever reaches completeness; it is linked on to the next-nay, interwoven with the next by many threads; and its history passes gradually and insensibly into that of its successor, as to-day into to-morrow. And so above all is it the true work of missions. It is one work, and no man can tell where the mission of one witness for God ends and that of his successor begins. Paul's preaching and teaching has not yet ceased, nor will it while the ages continue.

But in a sublimer sense the Acts of the Apostles reaches no conclusion.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA

When the late Bishop of Ripon had read the story of that" Apostle of the South Seas," he said, "That is the twenty-ninth chapter of the Acts of the Apostles." He was partly right and partly wrong. To that oft-quoted and striking remark History herself suggests one criticism and correction. That was not the ftr8t new chapter added in post-apostolic days, for before the time of John Williams and his apostolic mission many such additions had been made to that unfinished book, and of not a few of those new chapters there is no human memorial. They are written only by God's recording angel in Ilis own Book of Remembrance, to be opened and read in the flaming splendor of the great white throne. But it was sublimely and divinely true that the triumphant advance of that Tottenham lad, who became the great witness to Christ in the Pacific Polynesia, added another new and glorious chapter to the annals of apostolic missions.

To this leading thought we shall from time to time return in these pages, and give it further amplification. Suffice it for the present to repeat that an inspired book which supplies the key to all the intricate, complicated problems of missions should be carefully, constantly, prayerfully studied by those who would find the secrets of success. And in such study, which has occupied the writer for some two years past, he has already discovered principles so fundamental that they furnish a solid basis for the prosecution of world·wide missions. More than this, the devout student of the Acts will find here not only the history of primitive and initial missionary work, but the philosophy of missions outlined as in a text-book, and the indirect prophecy of the progress of missionary triumphs until the consummation of the age. With earnest emphasis would we commend such study to all who love the coming of Christ's kingdom.

THE GOSPEL IN NORTH AFRICA.

BY REV. JOHN RUTHERFURD, B.D., ROTHE SAY, SCOTLAND.

North Africa is mentioned in several· places in the New Testament. Christian hearts can never forget that it was Simon,· a man of Cyrene, a well-known city in North Mrica, who was honored to assist the Lord Jesus Christ when His strength was so exhausted that He could not carry the cross to Calvary; "him they compelled to bear His cross."

In the Acts of the Apostles we read that Philip, the deacon and evangelist, was the instrument of guiding to the knowledge of the truth " a man of Ethiopia, a man of great authority under Candace, Queen of the Ethiopians. " This African nobleman had come from a kingdom situated near to the modern Khartoum, where the gallant, Bible-loving General Gordon only a few years ago fell at the post of duty.

That preacher in the apostolic Church who is described as an eloquent man, mighty in the Scriptures, was a North African, Apollos of Alexandria. North Africa is mentioned again more than once in connection with st.

Paul's voyage to Rome. Such are some of the New Testament references to the Dark Continent.

The first translations of the New Testament were the Syriac and early Latin; both of them date from the second century. The early Latin version was made, not in Italy, as we would have expected, but by the Latinspeaking Christians in North Africa. Latin was their native tongue j and, taught by the Spirit, they instinctively felt that they must have the New Testament in their own lauguage. They felt as John Wycliffe did when he said that the ploughboy following the plough should have the Word of God in his own tongue. In these modern days of Bible societies and Bible distribution let it not be forgotten that the early Christians of North Africa took so noble a place among those who love and who read the Word of God.

North Africa is rich in names of great historical prominence in the early Christian Church. There is Origen, the famous preacher and writer of Alexandria j Tel'tullian, the Christian apologist and defender of the faith j Athanasius, whose life and work will be had in everlasting remembrance for the magnificent stand he was enabled to make against Arianism and in behalf of the glorious truth on which human salvation depends, of the true and eternal deity of the Lord Jesus Christ. Athanasius, it is believed, was a Copt, a native of Egypt. Cyprian, who died a martyr, was Bishop of Carthage. And there is Augustine, Bishop of Hippo-now the town of Bone, in Algeria-the defender of the doctrines of grace against Pelagianism.

The early Christian Church in North Africa furnished many a name to the roll-call of the noble army of martyrs. Take as an example the wellknown story of the two female martyrs of Carthage, Perpetua and Felicitas. These martyrs were put to death in the year 202 A.D., during a violent persecution under the Emperor Septimius Severus. Perpetua was only two-andtwenty years old. Her aged father was a heathen, and he tenderly entreated her to renounce Christianity in order to save her life. When she was about to be tried before the magistrate her father hurried to the prison and said, "Dear daughter, have pity on my gray hairs. • .• Look at thy brothers, thy mother, and thy aunt j thy son, too"-an infant at the breast, whom to nourish in prison was her greatest solace-" who when thou diest cannot long survive. Lay aside that high spirit, and do not plunge us all in ruin." With these word$ the old man threw himself weeping at his daughter's feet. When she was brought before the judge, suddenly her father entered, carrying the infant in his arms, and looking at her imploringly, said, "Have pity on the child." The' judge, too, urged her in a similar manner, but in vain. Perpetua and her companions -three youths and Felicitas-were condemned to be thrown to the wild beaRts. Shortly before the public spectacle her father came again and made a last appeal to his daughter, threw himself on the ground and uttered " words which must move any creature. " Deeply affected and filled with pain, she nevertheless remained true to Christ. The sentence was accordingly carried out, and the martyrs were thrown to the wild beasts. When Perpetua had been wounded she called to her brother and to a Christian catechumen and said to them, "Stand fast in the faith, and love one another, and indulge in no feelings of animosity on account of our sufferings." Such i~ a sample of Christian martyrdom in North Africa.

In the time of the Valerian persecution there were again martyrs in Numidia. During a severe imprisonment, in which they endured much suffering from hunger and thirst, they wrote as follows: "The dark prison soon shone with the illumination of the Holy Spirit j we ascend to the place of punishment as if we were ascending to heaven. We cannot describe what days and nights we have spent there. Weare not afraid to describe the horrors of that place, for the greater the trial, much greater must be He who has overcome it in us. And, indeed, it is not our conflict, for by the help of the Lord we have gained the victory j for to be put to death is easy for the servants of God, and death is nothing, because the Lord has taken away its sting and power. He triumphed over it on the cross. " Such is the heroism of the North African Christians in those early days.

How, then, did it come about that North Africa, a series of countries in which the Gospel light shone so long and so brightly, presents now the spectacle that it does ~ How was Christianity banished from those shores on which it had taken so firm a hold ~ Two causes brought it about: (1) The love of the churches waxed cold j (2) God punished those churches by removing their candlestick out of its place by means of the Mohammedan invasions in the seventh century.

The churches forgot their early devotion to Christ, as well as the mutual love and good feeling which they had once so signally shown. Their attention became occupied with questions of ritual and of rivalry, and of the rights of episcopal ordination. And to such a length did this spirit of divi. sion and hatred proceed that there were actually to be seen Christians opposing one another on the field of battle-Christians with carnal weapons adjusting their theological differences at the point of the sword. When churches sink so low as this, we need not wonder that God sends judgment.

Divine retribution came-came in the shape of the scourge of Mohammedanism. In the year 622 A.D. there took place Mohammed's He~ira or flight from Mecca, the era from which Mohammedans date their years as the Christian era runs from the birth of Christ. Almost immediately after the death of Mohammed the conquering armies led by his successors ex· tended their conquests from Arabia through Egypt along the entire coast of the African continent as far as the modern kingdom of Morocco. Rome, republican and Imperial, had scarcely effected the conquest of those king. doms in some centuries j but Sidi Okba, the famous Mohammedan con· queror, in 679 A.D. and a few years following overthrew all the Christian kingdoms lying between Egypt and Tangiers. Arrived at the Atlantic Ocean, he spurred his horse into the sea, and declared that it was only the barrier of the ocean that prevented him from compelling every nation be- yond it that knew not God to worship Him or die. The Berber tribesfrom whom these North African countries afterward received the common designation of the Barbary States-made some brave but ineffectual at. tempts to resist the Mohammedan invaders; they were forced to submit, and their enfeebled Christianity was not proof against the stern compulsion with which the Arab warriors forced all whom they defeated to adopt the Mohammedan religion.

It is a most interesting fact, and one which forms a very loud eall to the Church of Christ to send the Gospel onee more to North Africa, that there exist to the present day among those Berber or Kabyle tribes various customs which have come down to them through twelve long centuries of Mohammedanism, and which speak of the time when they were a Christian people. For exam pIe, the Kabyle women refuse to wear the veil over. the face, a custom which is universal among the Arab women. It is also said that certain of these Kabyle tribes, although they are Mohammedans, never· theless observe their weekly Sabbath not on the Mohammedan Sabbath, on Friday, but on the Christian Sunday or Lord's Day. The mark of a cross is tattooed on the forehead of many of the boys and men at Biskra, as well as in other places. One such Mohammedan in the town of Setif, who spoke a little English, being asked what was the meaning of the cross on his forehead, answered in the one word" Jesus." Miss Seguin, in her most interesting book, " Walks in Algiers," asserts that the Kabyle women are in the habit of tattooing the form of the Christian cross on their fore. head. Sir Lambert Playfair, consul in Algiers for England, writes regarding the Kabyles of the Aures Mountains, which lie immediately to the n.orth of the Sahara : "Their language is full of Latin words, and in their daily life they retain customs undoubtedly derived from their Christian ancestors. They observe December 25th as a feast under the name of Moolid (the birth), and keep three days festival both at springtime and harvest. They use the solar instpad of the Mohammedan lunar year, and the names of the months are the same as our own."

These customs are relics of a time when the Christian religion permeated the life of the North African peoples. Surely a brighter day has at length begun to dawn, when the croSEl of Christ will not be written in ritualistic fashion on their foreheads, but shall become the inspiration of their hearts. How great will be the change from the miseries of Mohammedanism to the freedom and joy of Christ's salvation!

The history of the centuries which lie between the era of the Mohammedan conquest and the present time is one of stagnation so far as any advancement is concerned, and of continual cruelty and oppression exercised by the Turks upon all the unhappy people over whom they domineered. While the countries of Europe, on the northern shores of the Meditermnean, were advancing in liberty, in civilization, in education, in the knowl~ edge of science, and in the application of Christianity to life in all its phases, so that the Christian religion has virtually created our modern Protestant kingdoms with their world-wide influence during all those twelve hundred years from the seventh century to the present time, the countries lying to the south of the Mediterranean, though more favored by nature than the others, began and continued that downward and retrograde course which Islam invariably brings. Those who have seen the social working of Mohammedanism are compelled to testify that everywhere it has degraded woman and blighted the home. The testimony of Stanley Lane Poole, who often writes favorably of Mohammedanism, is: "As a social system Islam is a complete failure. By degrading woman it has degraded each successive generation of their children down an increasing scale of infamy and corruption, until it seems almost impossible to reach a lower level of vice." When this indictment can be brought and proved against any system, the sooner that system is swept out of existence the better for the world.

The state of religion in Algeria is quite unique. There are no fewer than four established or State-paid forms of worship-namely, the Roman Catholic, the Protestant, the Jewish, and the Mohammedan. Surely such a state of things stands self-condemned. The Gospel is not advanced by such methods-non tali auxilio, nee defensoribus isti8. The religion of the Lord Jesus Christ needs no such props. Its own inherent strength is the strength of God; and in that divine strength it pulls down all the strongholds of sin and ignorance, of wicked social customs and vice. It is mighty in itself, and needs no such State alliance as is found in Algiers.

In the museum in Algiers there is the plaster cast of an Arab named Geronimo, and his history is a very interesting one. In the year 1569 Geronimo, who had become a professing Christian, was taken prisoner along with some Spaniards; the whole party were carried to Algiers. Strong efforts were made to induce Geronimo to return to Mohammedanism, but in vain. He was accordingly condemned to death, and sentenced to be thrown alive into a mould in which a block of concrete was about to be made. After they had tied his feet and hands with cords they laid him, face downward, into the concrete, and covered up the living man with more of that material. The block was built into the wall of a fort then in course of erection. After the French took possession of Algiers, in 1830, many of the houses were pulled down, and among other buildings this fort was demolished. In course of the process of demolition the skeleton of Geronimo was found in one of the blocks of concrete. The bones were carefully removed and re-interred. Liquid plaster of Paris was run into the mould left by his body. In this way a perfect model of it was obtained, showing not only the general shape of the ,body, but even his features. His hands are seen tied behind his back; the cord which binds the hands is there too, and even the texture of his clothing may be made out. Popery in Algiers may be seen in many of its peculiar forms. For example, over a doorway in one of the public streets there is a sign-board with the following inscription in French: "0 Mary, conceived without sin, pray for us who have recourse to thee." One of the churches is called N6tre Dame d' Afrique. It is situated on one of the spurs of the hill of Bourzarea, overlooking the sea. Above the altar is a statue of the Virgin Mary represented as a black woman, and there is this inscription, also in French: "Our Lady of Africa, pray for us and for the Mussulmans." At Biskra, in the Sahara Desert, there is a large new establishment erected by Cardinal Lavigerie for his soldier monks, lea freres du delert. On the whitewashed walls there is the inscription that the building has been erected in honor of the immaculate Virgin. But it is not by these Romish pretensions that the weary and heavy-laden tribes of Africa will be won for Christ.

How strange is the way in which North Africa has been overlooked by the churches! So recently as 1880 there were only three missionaries at work between Egypt and the Atlantic. Why is it that North Africa has been thus overlooked by the churches of Britain and North America ~ No satisfactory reason can be given. Steamships carrying the commerce of the world sail in sight of those African shores en route for India and China and Australia. Missionaries going to and returning from their spheres of labor have passed along that coast for half a century, yet almost nothing was done, almost nothing was even attempted until some twelve years ago. There is not even the excuse that can be alleged in regard to Central Africa, that we did not know of the existence either of the country or of its inhabitants, for we possessed very accurate knowledge indeed regarding the Barbary States. The different countries of Europe and even the United States of America had made political treaties with the Deys of Algiers long before the coming of the French. In 1816 the British fleet under Lord Exmouth bombarded Algiers, and the Dey was forced to sign a treaty by which Christian slavery-i.e., the enslaving of the subjects of Christian countrieswas brought to an end. Even the thirty-two gun frigate George Washington, of the United States of America, was requisitioned by the Dey to carry his tribute to the Sultan at Constantinople! It was not because nothing was known of North Africa that it has been so strangely overlooked.

Even for many years after .the coming of the French in 1830 no attempt was made to bring the Gospel to the Arabs j but those times of great and culpable neglect are passing away. A beginning of gospel missions has been made. The providence of God has given a wide door of entrance. The country is everywhere open. Communication is cheap and easy. There are railways running both east and west from Algiers, as far west as the large city of Oran, in which there is no missionary to the natives, or as far east as Constantine and Tunis, and reaching even the Sahara Desert on the south. The railway system is being still further extended. The Atlas Mountains are being pierced with tunnels for the locomotive. A railway in the Sahara makes one think of Isaiah's words, and or a fulfilment of them that the prophet little thought of: "Make straight in the desert a highway for our God"-a highway along which no slave traffic shall be carried, a highway to bring salvation ana joy to the unhappy homes of the Moslems.

There is far more openness and readiness among the Arabs and Kabyles to receive the Gospel than is commonly supposed. There is not that hermetical sealing of the mind which may have existed once. The homes of the Arab women are freely opened to the visits of their English-speaking sisters; and the loving touch of a Christian woman and the kindly presentation of the Gospel are made welcome. Though the ignorance is great and the adversaries are many, yet God has set before us an open door, and not all the power of the adversaries of the truth is able to shut it. It is the duty and the privilege of Christians to enter in and to win Africa for Christ.

Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and the great unexplored Sahara, stretching from Egypt to the Atlantic, from the Mediterranean to the Niger and the Congo-these countries, with their many millions now under the sway of the false prophet, are gasping for the Gospel, and the promise of God is sure; for it is written, " All the flocks of Kedar shall be gathered together unto thee, the rams of Nebaioth shall minister unto thee" (Isa. 60 : 7). The Scripture cannot be broken, and those wandering tribes, the descendants of Ishmael, shall certainly yield themselves unto Christ. Well may Christian hearts use Abraham's prayer as we cry to God for the salvation of the Arabs, " Oh, that Ishmael might live before Thee!" Prayer an'd effort wiII win the day. The sore need of the sons and daughters of the Dark Continent, neglected as they have been for the last twelve hundred years and more, makes us think of the famous sermon by William Carey, with its two divisions: "Expect grcat things from God; Attempt great things for God."

Protestant mission work in Algiers is carried on by various agencies, and with them all it is still the day of small things, but not to be spoken of lightly. The British and Foreign Bible Society have had a depot in Algiers for eleven years, and in that period have sold over fifty thousand copies of the Bible in whole or in portions. The North Africa Mission has a receiving home at No. 72 Rue Rovigo, presided over by a devoted Christian lady, Mrs. Lambert, who acts a mother's part to the young ladies of the mission, who live with her during the one or two years of their residence in Algiers. They occupy their time chiefly in learning French and Arabic, and when they attain some proficiency in speaking these languages they are drafted off to the towns in the interior in which they are to be located.

Much good is heing done by the Algerian branch of the McAll Mission in its various departments. During the winter of 1891-92 a new salle was opened in which to conduct meetings for the French soldiers; it is situated in the Place de la PrMecture. The soldiers come willingly to the meetings, which are very enthusiastic. There are four Sunday-schools held in connection with the McAIl mission, and in these schools some two hundred Algerian children are under biblical instruction. Some of the Sunday-schools are held not on Sunday, but on Thursday, the afternoon on which the children attending the ordinary week-daJT schools have a half holiday. These Sunday-schools are held, one in the Rue Tanger, attended by Jewish children; one in Rue Michelet, attended by Protestants and Roman Catholics; one in the Bab-el.oued, attended by Spaniards and Jews; and the fourth in the Place de la Prefecture, in which the children are a strange medley-Arabs, Spaniards, Maltese, and Jews.

M. Gonzalez carries on mission work among the Spaniards, of whom there is quite a considerable number in Algiers. This work among the Algerian Spaniards is entirely supported by a lady in England, an example worthy to be imitated surely. Dr. Nystrom is a devotQd missionary from Sweden, and works among the Arabs and Kabyles in Algiers. Miss Trotter and the missionary ladies who live in her house carryon much interesting work among the Arab women, whom they visit in their own homes, thus doing work which can be accomplished in no other way, for no man is allowed to enter the houses of the Arab women.

It is said that not even one Arab woman in Algiers is able to read. Hence the Gospel must be spoken to them. Books and even Bibles are of no use at all. But the doors of those Arab houses are wide open for the entrance of Christian ladies, who thus find an unlimited field of usefulness. The leaves of the tree of life are for the healing of the nations, and there~ fore for the healing of the sad lives of the Arab women.

In June of last year, 1892, an attempt was made by the French Government to expel the missionaries of the North African mission from Algeria. M. Waddington's letter to Lord Salisbury ends in these terms: "We hope that the English missionary societies will themselves take the initiative in recalling their missionaries, and save us from the painful necessity in which we should otherwise be placed of having to order them to take their departure from our territory." It is believed that this was intended as a set-off or counter-movement to the position which the French Roman Catholic missionaries were then occupying in Uganda. The political troubles in which those missionaries had involved themselves in that part of Central Africa, and the opposition which they had uniformly shown to the work of Mackay and the other missionaries of the Church Missionary Society at Uganda, had so discredited them in England that the French Government seemed to think that, as the champions of the Roman Catholic mission, they would institute a policy of expelling all Protestant missionaries from French territory in North Africa. The absurd charges of supplying the natives with guns and ammunition and of teaching them to be disloyal to the French were fabricated against the missionaries of the Norlh Africa Mission, most of whom are ladies. There was not a word of trnth in these charges; but any stick is good enough to thrash a dog, and any charge, however untrue, would do to raise odium against those brave men and women who are doing Christ's work among the Arabs. The secretary of that mission wrote, in the end of June, " We do not yet know how things will go, but the outlook is dark. Still God is above all, and kings and governments are subservient to His mighty will." And the cloud passed away; after a month or two the French Government decided that it would permit the missionaries to remain if they would submit to the French laws, which of course they had always done.

During all that summer of perplexity the missionaries were greatly upheld and cheered by the manifest signs and tokens of God's presence and approval of their work-conversions and baptisms taking place just at the time when it was not known if they would be allowed to remain in Algeria for another day.

North Africa is not far from England. Morocco is only four or five days distant by sea. The journey from London through France occupies less than three days.

Many parts of North Africa are very beautiful. Much of the mountain scenery is exceedingly grand. Across the Bay of Algiers, but at the distance of some fifty miles, there rises the Djurdjura range of the Atlas. While Algiers is basking in the sunshine, and while orange and lemon trees are loaded with their ripe golden fruit, and the almond tree is strewing the paths with its pure white blo;;som, the peaks of Djurdjura, 7500 feet above the sea level, are gleaming white with the deep snow. Grand Kabylia lies around those rugged mountains.

Algeria, including the slopes of the "Atlas, has a fertile soil. It produces freely abundance of corn, while the vine, the orange, the fig, the olive, and the date palm flourish and afford a constant supply of wholesome food.

Morocco is still an independent State under a sultan of its own. The population is estimated at five to eight millions.

Algeria and Tunis belong to France. There are very good roads-the French really excel in road-making. The railways have already been mentioned. The population is perhaps six millions.

Tripoli is a province of the Turkish Empire. The people number, it is thought, about a million and a quarter.

The vast Sahara is practically unexplored; no herald of the cross has yet penetrated its recesses to tell the children of Ishmael, those wandering dwellers in tents, of God's great love to the world.

" Arabia's desert ranger To Him shall bow the knee ; The Ethiopian stranger His glory come to see."

Even so is it written in the Scriptures of truth. We can therefore come to the Throne of Grace in prayer for the Arabs; we can give the needful money-support to those who have entered on this most difficult work among the Mohammedans; we can pray the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust forth more laborers into His harvest.

RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF THE NEGRO IN THE UNITED STATES.

BY REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D., CORRESPONDING SECRETARY OF THE AMERICA}T MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

The present condition of the negro people is a part of their past nis· tory. To-day is the child of yesterday. The heirs of two hundred years of slavery, following uncounted centuries of African heathenism, were four millions in number twenty-seven years ago.

At the close of a desolating civil war they were suddenly freed from bondage. Unable to read, they were ignorant of the world in which they lived. As a class they had no intelligent knowledge of the Scriptures.. A few of the more highly favored in Christian families had by t.heir contact come into the possession of certain truths of Christianity, which nevertheless they held in darkened minds. For the most part, the truths which had been told them, ·and which in some degree they had received, were mingled with the grossest superstitions and held without regard to the verities of the Ten Commandments. The overwhelming majority' of the negro population, however, had no such privileges as these, They were in the rural districts as now. The few negroes who lived in cities and who could hope to get some worthy ideas of Christian truth were too few to be counted in the general condition.

The negro preachers-so called-were parrots. They repeated after a fashion what they thought they had heard as they had remembered it. Integrity and purity were not considered. Stealing, lying, and licentiousness were no hindrances to good and regular standing in their religious fellowship. Of chastity they did not know the meaning.

There was not enough of true Christianity to expel the African heathenism which those who were stolen from the jungle had brought with them. Transplanting did not change the tree, nor the mere succession of years its bitter fruit. Their whole life was pervaded by the belief in, and embittered by the terror of, sorcery. Voodooism and fetichism were common. Their intellectual faculties were obtuse and circumscribed beyond a few local associations ; their childish ideas werp rich soil for every variety of superstition.

Among the negroes it is true in towns and cities, and especially among house servants, there were exceptions, and of the more highly favored many were earnest and sincere, as well as fervent Christians. At the same time, speaking of the many and not of the few, practical heathenism was" on every plantation, in every hamlet, among the sands of the Atlantic coast, in the forests of the Carolinas; all through the black belt of Alabama and Mississippi, in swamps of Louisiana, and the bottoms of Arkansas and Tennessee." Slavery gave the African heathen a nominal Christianity, but it did not expel paganism. It did not add to faith, virtue, and to virtue, knowledge.

In the providence of God, twenty-seven years ago this lawful degradation of man came to an end. This is a short time in the history of a race. I have known people under most advantageous conditions to live twentyseven years without having accomplished much in life. Twenty-seven years are both swift and short for a people to emerge from the bogs of servitude, in low-down life, in absolute poverty of estate of body, mind,. and soul, to acquire true ideas of what Christianity really is, to get away from the inheritances of heathenism, to overcome habits of thought and conduct which had entrenched themselves so as to be ingrained and a part of their natures.

The four millions of people have now become more than seven millions. What has been accomplished?

It may be right first of all to observe what has not been accomplished. There is a great residuum of the race which has accomplished nothing. Millions still remain in darkness, whose common lot is poverty, whose intellectual and moral condition is but little if any better than it was in slavery. When left to himseI£ and his old-time surroundings the negro is not improving. The degradation and misery among those as yet unsaved are appalling. 'I'his is so evident that the superficial observer who forgets that the present is deeply rooted in history, and who speaks from a present impression made by seeing the multitudes of ragged, shiftless, thriftless, ' idJe negroes who crowd into towns and cities, will not hesitate to say that the former times were better than these, and that the negro of to-day has in many ways degenerated from the negro of slavery. In some part it is true that his progress is retrogression, and that his last state is worse than his first. In towns and cities saloons prosper through negro patronage. The evil is incalculable. In slavery days there was a law and a lash for black drinkers. Now a thousand dollars are spent by them in drinking and drunkenness where one was before emancipation. In the rural communities, also, in many places the degradation could scarcely have been worse in slavery days, and idleness, which was not then possible, is now so common as to become destructive to the negro and a public peril. Slavery never taught self-care nor promoted forethought, and a more thoughtless and improvident creature than the negro who has been left to himself lives nowhere short of absolute heathenism. The blacks who cannot read to-day are in excess of the original four millions when they were set free. Their churches-so called-which existed before the war can be but little better than they then were. The old-time negro religion, which one could hold without virtue or morality, has not ceased to be. That which so easily fitted in with the generations of slave life continues with the untaught generations. There are millions to-day in density of ignorance, in depths of superstition, poor, thoughtless, mentally and morally weak. It was immediately realized by those who felt called to tnis missionary work, that a Christian faith could make no real gain among this people by merely proclaiming to them that Jesus Christ is the Saviour of the world, and that now God commanded them to repent. It is not possible to save a vacuum. People with vacant minds cannot honor Christ. Curses brood in the darkness. In ignorance virtue withers. Righteousness needs knowledge. Hence, first of all, missionary schools were established by Northern Christian churches of different communions. From these have gone teachers into elementary schools, until now two and a quarter millions of ignorant people have already learned to read and to write. Many thousands have taken a generous education. A few have risen, and are leaders to higher and larger life. There are now one hundred and fifty schools for the training of colored teachers. Sixteen thousand negro teachers are uplifting their people. Twenty-five thousand five hundred and thirty schools are to-day teaching a million and a quarter of pupils, and a large proportion of these are Christian schools. They are Christianizing agencies.

It has been missionary work from the beginning until now, and as necessarily educational in its forms as if it were in Africa. One illustra. tion may stand for many. A church was organized and a school by the side of it in Georgia, in an isolated rural community composed almost wholly of black people. The old-time negroes, untaught and untrained, were ready to accept Jesus Christ as their Saviour, and in large numbers were received into the church. In the course of time the church was left for some months pastorless. During this period a wandering and crazed man, who imagined himself to be the Messiah in His second coming, came that way. Ready with the Scriptures and fluent in speech, his earnestness and assertion soon won to himself great numbers of these professing Christians among the negroes, whose emotions became inflamed and whose imaginations ran away with what sense they had. The most frantic performances took the plaee of their former worship. They acknowledged this crazy wanderer to be their Lord, and rendered him the most absolute worship and servile obedience. Their fields went to weeds and they to starvation until the county authorities arrested this state of things by arresting their supposed Messiah. None of those who had been in the schools fell into this great folly. It was again an evidence that those who will hear the Gospel truly must be able to think and understand.

Most of what has been accomplished has been chiefly organized and sustained by the Christianity of the North. The black churches number at the present time not less than fifteen thousand. The Baptist and Methodist communicants together are two and a third millions. Perhaps there are a thousand ministers who by training and character may be fitted for these fifteen thousand churches. What shall we say to the fourteen thousand churches which remain? A friend testifies, " I have witnessed scenes in the black churches of Baltimore that ought to have been possible only in the heart of Africa." Those who arc acquainted with the South know that this experience is rather the rule than the exception.

At the same time the influence of these Christian schools upon the religious condition of the negro people is immeasurable. The children are being taught what Christianity is. Purer churches are organized. Old. time churches are being leavened. Intelligent preachers are displacing the ignorant and boisterous and superstitious caricatures of ministers. The Gospel is being increasingly proclaimed by ministers whose minds have been somewhat enlarged by the discipline of the schools, expanded by a knowledge of the world's life and thought, and made capable of an intelli- gent apprehension of the significance of the ministry of Christ. Theologi- cal seminaries and Bible schools for the negro have been planted. The churches which refuse to tolerate a preaching that insiRts on purity and integrity as vital tests of piety are gradually but surely growing less in number. The churches which demand morality and will not accommodate themselves either to pagan practices or pagan superstitions are increasing yearly both in numbers and in strength. Their religious papers and maga- zines are worthy of great respect. Christian teachers and preachers are filling positi~ns of great responsibility.

It has been a hard battle in unsympathetic surroundings with long entrenched ignorance and evil inheritances j but after we have taken account of the forces of sin we may magnify our hopes.

The race as a race, above its heredity and hindrances, has been and is growing in self-hood, and there is a steady and an appreciable gain that is full of encouragement.

Twenty-seven years ago, for example, this people had no homes. There is all the difference in the world between a negro cabin in which the slaves herded without legal marriage, without any family name or family permanence, and a true Christian home.' Christianity has not many surer evidences of its divinity nor many better products of its power than the refined Christian home, with its saving and ennobling Christian influences.

The progress of a true Christian faith among the negroes may be seen in the wonderful evolution of worthy and refined Christian homes. They are not abodes of wealth, though some are j but it is simply wonderful to see what new homes with new meanings have been made in a quarter of a century by those who have been brought into the light.

In this consideration one thing is to be remembered. This degradation. and evil is not a question of race. Blindness and sin are not peculiar to the negro. All peoples who remain in darkness do the deeds of darkness. Under the shadows of the cathedrals of ancient Italy there cluster thousands of miserable people without hope in the world. Brilliant Paris has its city of low-down people within its city, and Paris was founded two thousand years ago. England has her " bitter cry" of tens of thousands who cannot read, and who live in degradation equal to that of the negro in the United States. The foremost peoples of the earth have with them great multitudes in pitiable life. The great residuum of negro ignorance, sin, and misery is but another illustration that unsaved souls everywhere need to be saved, and that only the Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation. The religious progress of the negro in twenty-seven years shows what can be done. The religious condition of millions shows what ought to be done.

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES TO THEtR GOVERNMENTS

THE RELATION OF MISSIONARIES, TEACHERS, AND COL- LEGE PROFESSORS IN FOREIGN LANDS TO THEIR GOV- ERNMENTS.

BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LEXINGTON, MASS.

It has been a principle of action rather than of statute that the foreign missionary must take his chance, and must expect little aid when in diffi- cultyand danger from his government. This, however, is peculiarly an American view. No one of the great governments of Europe, Catholic or Protestant, ever asserts it or acts upon it.

It is an unsafe principle, and should be made un-American. Mis- sionaries are scattered all over the heathen and Mohammedan world, and whatever treatment from our Government is accorded to them will be reo garded as the measure of its protection to others. If the house of a mis- sionary is assaulted, his windows broken, or if he is personally assaulted, and no penalty.follows and no reparation is made, the safety and honor of other Americans, whether merchants or travellers, will not be promoted by it. The peoples of half-civilized lands are very quick to make inferences, ' and one act of injustice unrebuked will lead to many more of increasing gravity. , The writoc would urge the following reasons why government should protect missionaries and teachers against all violence, injustice, and abuse, as it would other citizens.

as All other civilized nations do it. France protects her Catholic mis- sionaries with jealous care throughout the world. Italy does the same, does Austria. Germany is more indifferent, but her missionaries, whether Catholic or Protestant, have never appealed to her in vain. Russia has sent out but few missionaries. Those in Japan and 'in Palestine enjoy all the power of her diplomacy and navy for their protection. Her jealousy in this regard was one of the causes that led on to the Crimean War.

But the course of England is more worthy of our approbation. Her principle is to protect every man who is an Englishman, high or low, rich or poor, Jew or Gentile. She has no special regard for Jews, but singu- larly enough, two cases, the most distinguished in the half century in which England has been concerned, have been Jews.

The first, Don Pacifico, was a Jew, but an English subject residing and having business in Athens. The Greek Government took possession of his little store and plot of ground and offered him so small a compensa- tion that ho3 appealed tv the English ambassador, who took up his case with Eome spirit, and demanded a very much larger compensation.

The Greek minister treated the claim with so little respect that the ambassador appealed to his Government at home. In consequence, a part of the Mediterranean squadron took possession of the Pirreus until the Greek Government paid Don Pacifico about five times his original demand and made an apology to the English ambassador. The English demand may have been excessive and unjust, but the object was not to reward Pacifico, but to let the world know that St. Paul's appeal, " I am a Roman citizen," put forth in the form" I am a British subject, " shall secure safety and respect in any part of the world.

The more remarkablc case is that of Rev. Mr. Stein, for some years an English missionary to the Jews in Constantinople. He went to Abyssinia while the Emperor Theodore was already at loggerheads with the British Government. He was seized, thrown into prison, tried, and condemned to death, but not executed. His two servants, or n~tive associates, were so cruelly beaten that they died. The Christian public of Great Britain were intensely excited about him and other prisoners. Theodore scouted all the measures of the English Government for their release, and at length an army of ten or twelve thousand men was sent from Bombay to secure their release. The army accomplished this, and also killed Theodore and destroyed his capit~l, Magdala.

Let it be remembered, this was not done to save Mr. Stein as a missionary. The British Government cared precious little for that; but £9,000,000, equal to '$45,000,000, were expended to protect the Englishman, whoever and wherever he might be.

England has another principle of action that is wise. When an indemnity has been decided upon, it has to be paid without delay. Governments of a cer-tain class are ready enough to promise compensations which they never intend to pay. Spain and Turkey have done this repeatedly to our Government, because they have learned they can do it with impunity. A promise is readily and cheerfully made, and is announced as a satisfactory settlement. The offending power is even complimented and praised, and is thus encouraged to gre~ter boldness in future outrages.

Treaties secure to missionaries rights which in many cases our Government will not enforce. All Roman Catholic nations, as well as England, protect their missionaries with jealous care. Our treaties secure to us all the privileges of the most favored nation. Nations have a certain solidarity of interests in half-civilized and anti-Christian nations. They are morally bound to support each other when Christianity is assailed. When the English ambassador, after the execution of two so-called "apostates," demanded of the Sultan the formal renunciation of the inhuman law, all the other embassies except Russia supported him in it. This principle should be acted upon in every case. No. government so unwise as to disregard legitim'ate claims for redress will persevere in it agaiitst a positive and deter!.llined pressure which will secure the approval, and, it may be, the co-operation, of other powers. Any power that refuses to acknowledge treaty obligations puts itself outside of the protection of international law.

But there is a higher principle of action. Christian nations are responsiblto f6r the Christian influence which they may exert upon the non- Christian nations. Christi::lllity lies at the foundation of their greatness and pre-eminence. They can confer no benefit upon the pagan and Mos- lem nations like that which has made them great. They cannot allow it to be treated with gross and cruel insults without loss of character and without the most serious injury to both parties. There is no occasion for the exercise of warlike force.' It is enough if the preparation for enforc- ing a just claim is made visible. Recently the Sultan sent in great haste to our minister to come directly to the palace. His majesty would settle satisfactorily the Marsovan affair, and there was no need to telegraph for war steamers. Our minister, with great simplicity, denied all intentions of that nature, and refused to go. He might at least have gone and ap- pealed to the Sultan's honor and sense of justice; but the poor man was new in his place, and afraid to move either to the right or left.

A great nation cannot afford to place itself or be placed in such positions. If the mere report of an ironclad can agitate the palace, the presence of one in Turkish waters would be a powerful protection. Such cases demana no v4>lence, but a preparation to enforce respect and secure justice is absolutely necessary in the present condition of the world. If the magistrate bears the sword in vain, or if he have no sword to bear, the rude, the barbarous, and the lawless will be without restraint. American missionaries have a right to expect in every land the protection and the immunities accorded to the missionaries from other lands. The Catholic missionaries from France and Italy are always treated with respect. No indignities are offered to them. Their schools are never interfered with. They are never mobbed or imprisoned. Their books are never destroyed or interdicted or absurdly defaced by the censor. So long as this treatment is accorded to other nations, we have a right to expect the same. Our treaties secure to us the treatment accorded to the most favored nations, and if our Government will not enfor~e its treaties it becomes a proper object of contempt. Its prestige, if it has any, departs, and its subjects will often be subjected to the caprice of bigots. American missionaries have never asked for special favors. They know their rights as citizens of the United States. All they claim is that protection which is secured by treaty and which belongs to them as Americans. It is a violation of all the principles upon which treaties are based that any power should confer special favors upon citizens of one nation and treat with manife'lt disfavor the citizens of another, when common treaty relations bind them all. The Christian public of the United States hopes and expects to see its government take those measures that will place its citizens in foreign lands on an equality with the citizens of any other nation of whatever race or religion. At present throughout the Turkish Empire American missionaries are insulted, mobbed, imprisoned, their dwellings and schools burned, their property seized, confiscated, and no reparation is made with the exception of Mr. Bartlett's house, and that was caused by the mere report that a steamer would be sent to protect American citizens,

CATHERIl"IE PENNEFATHER

CATHERINE PENNEFATHER.

BY JAMES E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Three links have recently been severed which connected this generation with some remarkable movements of the present century. With the expiring year there passed away, in Glasgow (on December 30th, 1892), the venerable Andrew A. Bonar, in his eighty-third year, best known ontside of Scotland by his memoir of the saintly Murray MacCheyne, a new edition of which has just come from the press. One of three noble brothers, all of whom ha:d attained to fourscore years-John Bonar, minister of Greenock j Horatius Bonar, the Scottish psalmist. Andrew was the last survivor, and of his four hundred and fifty contemporaries who left the Established Church of Scotland in 1843, no one now remains so original as a thinker, so devout in life, or so universally beloved as he. I have before me a letter, written in clearest handwriting and in charming style, dated December 6th, concerning our Lord's premillennial return, which he closes thus: "Keep prayiug, and believe me your ' brother and companion in tribulation, and in the kingdom and patience of Jesus Christ.'" .We look back pensively to that revival time in Scotland fifty years ago, when quickened spiritual life in the Church led the Bonars and so many more to give up their manses and stipends for the truth's sake and for the honor of Christ, the one Head of the Church j and we look around us to-day and we hear of two clergymen of the Church of England only who have resigned their positions because in faithfulness to our Lord they cannot remain in a communion where, by the recent Lincoln judgment, the fuJlblown symbolism of Roman ceremonies opens wide the door to Mariolatry and other abominations which were rejected at the Reformation.

On January 10th there was buricd at Beckenham, in Kent, a sweet old saint, Mrs. Soltau, aged eighty, who has given her three sons to the mission field -one in Tasmania, one in the Neilgherry Hills, in India, one in the McCall Mission, in Paris, and a daughter who ably superintends and trains the female candidates for the China Inland Mission. A happy mother was she with such children, walking in the truth. Her husband, whose books, "The Tabernacle and its Teachings" and" The Soul and its Difficulties," are much valued, was one of the band of devoted and intelligent men-chiefly gentlemen of Devonshire and the "Vcst of England-who originated that quest for more spiritual worship, more scriptural following of Christ, and greater recognition of all the varied gifts in. the Church, popularly known as the Plymouth Brethren, though they themselves disclaimed that appellation. Holding firmly as two of their tenets believers' baptism and the hope of Christ's premillennial appearing. they introduced an era of Bible reading among English-speaking people which probably has kept the Church from a more rapid corruption than that which has actnally sct in, and has 1,y its love of Scripture imparted to a multitude of Christians (many of them unconsciously influenced) a habit of habitual and reverent examination of the truth of God, and this in people throughout all the denominations. No true lover of his Bible will undervalue, and none ought to ignore, the blessing which has come to the Church in these days through the ofttimes despised and misunderstood Plymouth Brethren.

On January 12th, at Mildmay, in the north of. London, there entered into rest, in her seventy-fifth year, the beloved lady whose name I have placed at the head of this notice. 'Tis twenty years since her revered and honored and saint~y husband, William Pennefather, went in to see the King after a life of singular beauty and devotion unreservedly given to Christ, to His Church below, and to the poor and needy of this earth. His father was one of Her Majesty's judges in Ireland, and in that coun· try he commenced his ministry as a clergyman of the Established Church, but transferred his labors to three other spheres on English soil. What stands out prominently in his life as an originator was his conception, when at Barnet, in 1855, to gather together in a conference for worship and mutual edification brethren and sisters from various branches of the Church of Christ. With us to-day, when the idea has long been a fait accompli, it is difficult to conceive of the dissuasions and alarm with which the proposal was 'first entertained even among godly and earnest men. But the invited guests came j "the'number of names together were about one hundred and twenty" (as at the commencement of the Church, Acts 1 : 15) j a sweet Christian harmony pervaded all the meetings, and their repetition was eagerly hailed. Since then, first at Barnet and subsequently in the iron room transferred to London, and since 1870 in the noble Mildmay Conference Hall there have been held meetings full of interest, oftentimes full of power, wherein believers have been edified and multiplied, new' methods of Christian enterprise have been planned, many wearied workers and foreign missionaries have been refreshed and sent forth again to labor more assiduously among Jews and Gentiles.

Fit companion and true helper in all this labor of love was Catherine Pennefather, one of the noble women of our time, who sought no earthly fame or prominence, but could not be hid. On her mother's side she was granddaughter of a former archbishop of Dublin (Cleaver) j her father was the Hon. James King, son of the Earl of Kingston. He was an admiral in the English Navy and an intimate of William IV., who also was an English admiral j they were used to address each other familiarly as " King." The monarch sometimes gave it as his opinion that his successor, the Princess Victoria, would be the last sovereign of England. It was he too who, driving through the streets of London about the year 1830, and noticing placards headed "Reform Bill !" (probably the announcement of a public meeting), soliloquized thus: "Reform Bill, reform Bill; ah ! that means me, I suppose." Mrs. Pennefather was gifted with J. noble presence and with a clear and penetrating mind. A London specialist, called in by her usual medical attendant for consultation the week preceding her death, remarked on coming out of the sick-room, "What a head! Why, it's the head of a judge!" And so it was. Calmness and accuracy of judgment were probably her distinguishing characteristics j but there was none of that usual accompaniment of calmness, there was no coldness, there was deep warmth of love to her Saviour and to all who belonged to Him, and a very special love to those who came nearest to Him in holy living and blessed service ; and the attachment to her person which marked all those who were in any way associated with the varied labors of love in which she was an acknowledged leader and a trusted counsellor was probably unique. As President of the Association of Female Workers, numbering 1700 ladies in all parts of the world engaged in various forms of Christian work, I think I may say she stood pre-eminent, not only in their esteem but in their affections; and to one and all how readily and gladly she gave counsel and help and comfort as often as her ministrations were sought for in these directions! To the immediate circle of Mildmay workers-120 Protestant deaconesses and nearly 100 Christian nurses-she was felt to be a " mother in Israel" in her bestowal of sweet spiritual counsel, but to many of them she was as a mother indeed in her affectionate oversight and thoughtfulness for their needs. The love which radiated from the home of Mr. and Mrs. Pennefather was the love which " beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things." An early incident illustrated this trend of mind and heart even in Mrs. Pennefather's childhood. A bee had stung her badly j she ran to her mother and exclaimed, "The bee has kissed me too hard!" She never thought of the bee as angry and hurtful j and this feeling pervaded her conceptions of men and women acting or speaking injuriously, while at the same time she maintained clear and decided views of truth and deplored error. Though hers was a maste'r mind, she sought not mastery, and had no sympathy with that headship of woman which not a few are seeking after in the preselilt day; and when busily occupied in devising and directing work for the redressing of the wrongs of woman by putting their happier sisters upon right lines of ministry on their behalf, she meddled not with any political nostrum for enforcing woman's rights. In truth, she seemed always to be guided into the more excellent way when a choice of paths was presented for selection, and this because she waited upon God and rested not in her own wisdom, For many of her later years her eyesight had failed, and she enjoyed, without the distraction which hinders many others, ample opportunity for frequent secret, silent prayer, and the great day alone'shall declare how much her intercessions, ascending to and through the Great Intercessor, have availed in ealling down more abundant blessings upon the Mildmay Deacones~ Missions, the medical missions and hospitals, the Jewish mission, the Gospel services, the conferences, as well as upon the individual workers in squalid London districts; upon the nurses watching by sick-beds, that

A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA

they might use the precious opportunity of speaking a wonl in season for the Master j upon scattered workers on far distant mission fields j such intercessory help constituting the uniting bond of the whole association of female workers who are now bereaved of their honored and trusted president, whose place it seems so hard and impossible to fill. vVe way claim, without presumption and without disparagement of others, that Mrs. Pennefather was the choicest embodiment of high-toned spiritual life in combination with that culture which distinguishes delicately nurtured English women, while the woman's work under her guidance and fostering care, in an age remarkable for its development of woman's work in so many directions, has given to thc Church many examples of " daughters as corner-stones fashioned after the similitude of a palace," who had been st.imulated and sustained by the copy which her life set before them. Let a sympathetic cry ascend, dear reader, from your inmost soul that God would comfort with His own strong consolations the many weeping ones who are now realizing a great personal bereavement, and that He in tender mercy will raise up some one to fill the vacant place and maintain in the unity of the Spirit all represented in the Mildmay institutions-that is, reflecting Christ's image. Its motto is, " Grace be with all those who love our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity j" and when we sec around us such falling away from gospel simplicity, those who ha'e loved and labored for Him in connection with Mildmay do very truly beseech Him to keep this centre as a stronghold for evangelical teaching, seeing He has permitted it to display for so many years past a banner for the trnth.

Amid many tokens of reverence and love Mrs. Pennefather's remains were borne away after the funeral service in St. Jude's, Mildmay Park, on Monday, January 16th, to their earthly resting-place, twelve miles off, at Ridge, a quiet resting-place indeed, in a typical English churchyard, where rests the dust of her like-minded husband until the glad day when the trump of God shall sound, "and the dead in Christ shall rise first, . . . and so shall we ever be with the Lord." "Even so, come, Lord Jesus !"

And we " comfort one another with these words."

* A VOICE FROM SOUTH AFRICA.

. BY MISS ABBY P. FERGUSON, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA.

In the June number of the MISSIONARY REVIEW for 1891, under" The Miracles of Missions," was given the story of the Huguenot Seminary at • For the appeal in behalf of the Lord's work in the diamond fields of South Africa, and for the response of Christian friends to that appeal, we retllrn thanks. The aid has come in our time of need, 8IIIl bas been most precious. Miss Anna E. Bliss. who came with me to Africa nineteen years ago, will be in America until November. Her ..ddre.s is West New Bri~hton,8tatenI"18nd. N.Y. Mi.s Bliss has had an important part in the work of the Huguenot !'emioary from it. beginning, and I. prepared to advance its interests in any way that she can riuring tbe y~..r thllt .be is in America. either by corre8pondence, by receiving contributions or by "peaking in its behalf.-A. P. F. Wellington. I will add somewhat as to what the Lord h,.s done for us since that article was written.

The branch seminary at the Paarl haf> grown, until now there are seventy boarders and over one hundred day scholars. Toward the close of 1891 there came requests for two more branch Reminaries : one at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free State, and one at Greytown, Natal. About the last of"

December it was decided to go forward, and our prayer was that the little seminary born at Bethlehem at Christmas time might indeed be the child of the Most High, and that the one at Greytown might also be owned of Him. The Bethlehem Reminary was opened February, 1892, under the care of Miss Catherine Murray, the daughter of Rev. Andrew Murray. The branch at Greytown was opened in July, 1892, under Miss Gates, one of our American teachers. Miss Gates writes of a precious work of grace among her girls, and that she has had the joy of seeing all but one con- verted. Thus God has set His seal upon the precious work. .J Our own work at the mother Huguenot Seminary at Wellington is growing, and we are feeling with the increased opportunities that it assumes new importance. Most of the teachers at our branch seminaries are our own graduates. We have sent out over, four hundred teachers during the nineteen years since our seminary was established. And now lihat Africa is opening so wonderfully, we cry unto God that we may be ready to enter every open door in the name of the Lord, and that these dear daughters of ours may be fully equipped in body, soul, and spirit for the service of the Lord. We number on our own staff of teachers gradu- ates of Mount Holyoke, of 'Wellesley, of Oberlin, besides other vahable teachers from America, Holland, and Germany. The number of our pupils has increased, and for these we are needing increased acco~modation.

With the help of the colonial Government we have been able to purchase a valuable property adjoining ours, and now we are anxious to put up a large building, giving us more room for pupils, and also a library and class- rooms. ,Ye are very anxious also to have a fund to help many girls who are eager for an education and would make good use of it, but have not the means to meet the expense. Our four Huguenot seminaries are for the white girls of South Africa, daughters of European settlers; and closely connected with this work of Christian education, a great mission work is opening. You have an account of the work at the diamond fields in the MISSIONARY RE'IIEW for July, 1892. The work here is not only for the thousands of heathen who come to work in the mines from all parts of South Africa, but a helping hand is stretched out also to the Cape natives, who are civilized in part, and the interest of our workers has been deeply stirred for the whole population gathered here from all parts of the world seeking wealth, and yet so many finding only sin and sorrow. There are eight lady workers here. Two mission houses have been bought; both are nearly paid for; but we are anxious to put up a small hall in connection with one of them for meetings and evening classes. This work is under the Woman s Missionary Union of South Africa. Most of the workers have been at the Huguenot Seminary, ·Wellington, where there is a special class for those desiring training for mission work.

Our Woman's Missionary Society has lady missionaries among the heathen in the Transvaal, and at one station in Bechuanaland. And now the call has come for us to enter new fields. At Johannesburg, the great centre of the gold-mining industries, tliey are asking us to open a work similar to that at the diamond fields, and the need is much the same. There are the thousands of whites who have gone down through poverty, drink, and sin; there are many Cape colored people, and there are tens of thousands of heathen from all parts of Sonth Africa, coming to work in the mines a few months and then returning to their own people. And for these we are confronted by the same question, Shall these men carry back to their tribes the vices of civilization or the Gospel of Christ ~ Another door that is open for us to enter is at Mvera, thirty miles to the southeast of Lake Nyassa, a station under the care of a nephew of Rev. Andrew Murray, and bearing the same name. We are asked to send two ladies to this station to begin work among the heathen women and children, and we are asking the Lord, who has opened this door, to show us whom He has called and prepared to enter upon this important service.

It has been for years my prayer that the Lord would make our work all that it is possible for it to become to His glory, and the advancement of His cause. He is answering wonderfully in ways beyond what we had asked or thought. lIe is showing us more and more that He has planted' us here to do a work for Him that shall be far-reaching in this great dark Africa, with its millions of precious souls waiting to. be told of the great redemption. The work is not ours, it is the Lord's, and it is in His name we lay it before you in all its departments.

I. We need your prayers and Christian sympathy. II. We need Christian teachers having a good collegiate education, who will be able to prepare our girls for the positions of responsibility waiting ":or them. For these we can offer passage-money and a fair salary. III. We should be glad of workers who could be wholly or partly selfsupporting for the various departments of mission work. IV. vVe need help in putting up suitable buildings for our Christian educational work. The Government of Cape Colony has given us to understand that it would help us to the extent of £5000 if we could raise the same amount from other sources. V. We need aid for our buildings at the different mission stations or centres of work. VI. We need help in the education of girls without means who are anxions to enter upon and would be useful in Christian work, and would be glad to receive the training necessary. YII. 'Ye need help in the support of our mission work. Our Woman's Missionary Union is accomplishing much, but without aid from other lands we cannot enter upon the work opening before us.

SAMUEL METHABATHE

SAMUEL METHABATHE, AN AFRICAN EVANGELIST.

BY REV. JOSIAH 'fYLER, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA.

Sixty years ago a society of Wesleyan Methodists sent Rev. James Alli- son and his wife as pioneer missionaries to the Amaswazi tribe, living on the southeastern coast of Africa, about eighty miles from Delagoa Bay. Not disheartened by hundreds of miles of rough travel in ox wagons, they settled among the wild heathen, and soon a large number came to them for instruction. Then an intertribal war disturbed' their labors. The Zulus, ancestral enemies of the Amaswazi, came and killed many of their people, and threatened them also. They were driven to Natal, accompanied by hundreds of the poor, homeless natives, and the station "Edendale" was founded, which 'is now the largest mission station in that part of Africa, numbering nearly one thousand members and adlterents.

Mr. and Mrs. Allison, unfitted by their age to superintend so large a station, went to Pietermaritzburg, the capital of Natal, to end their days in rest and quiet. But such true missionaries, seeing the Zulu servants loitering about the streets, especially on the Sabbath, invited them to their house for religious instruction, and established an evening school. Having thus won the natives by kind words and loving desire for their good, they soon had another large station to care for. Christian friends among the English colonists aided them, and a commodious chapel was erected which was well filled each Sabbath.

In 1869, while visiting Mr. Allison, I addressed his congregation, and was much attracted by a young man in the congregation who was smaller than the average Zulu, but had an earnest, expressive face and manner. I learned that his name was Methabathe, and he had come seven hundred miles, from the region of the Limpopo River, to earn money to buy a gun and ammunition, but, having found the Saviour, was soon to return to his people to preach Jesus Christ. "Will he hold out, so far away from Christian teachers and religious training~" I inquired of Mr. Allison. " He is a thorough Christian, inflamed with a passion to save souls," replied he. "I have known him for six years. After parting with him I sh~l probably never see him or hear from him again, but am sure he will prove a blessing to his countrymen."

A few months later Mr. Allison set apart this native Christian, and with tears prayed that God would go with him, keeping him humble, prayerful, and steadfast in the faith. Both Mr. Allison and his wife were called to their reward without hearing further of the man whom they had brought to Christ.

Nine years later Rev. Owen 'Watkins, Superintendent of the Wesleyan Methodist missions in the Transvaal, hearing of Samuel Mcthabathe, sent for him to come and tell his story. With three of his converts the evangelist travelled four hundred miles, and in his simple, g-raphic way gave his testimony. He had labored" unknown, unpaid, unvisited, unrecognized by any church, yet remaining steadfast and patiently witnessing for Christ in the midst of persecution and distress as bravely as any of the early Christians."

After leaving Mr. Allison, he had gone back to his country, reported himself to his chief, and asked permission to preach Jesus Christ to his people. This the chief would not allow, fearing that his subjects would rebel against him if told of the great" King of kings," and he threatened Samuel with death or banishment should he be found holding meetings to teach the new doctrine.

In sadness of heart Samuel left the chief, but after much thought and prayer resoh'ed to do what he could. For four years he went about from hut to hut, telling his relatives and friends about the great salvation, praying with them and urging them to believe in Christ. A chapel was built in which the people gathered on the Sabbath for worship, but the chief ordered it to be burned. After his death his wife assumed the reins of government, and proved more tolerant than he had been. Another church was huilt, a school established, and many natives professed Christianity.

As the work grew, educated men· were needed to take charge of the work upon the out-stations. The church selected two men to go to a training school kept by the French missionaries in Basutoland. After two years' study they returned, and the work of the Lord was greatly prospered.

The trial of their faith was not yet ended, however. Aroused by enemies of the Christian religion, this female chief caused the church to be burned, and ordered all Christians to leave the country with their families. With Samuel at their head, two hundred went into exile for Christ's sake. A portion of them settled on a farm which has since been bought by the Methodist Society for them, and which is named" Good Hope."

Soon after hearing Samuel's story, Mr. Watkins visited the tribe and. wrote as follows : " When I got to the foot of the hill on the top of which Samuel's village is now built, some of the people saw me, and at once set up a cry, 'It is ! it is ! the missionary ! our own missionary ! come at last!' There was a great commotion. Then a lot of guns were fired off by way of salute, and then the people rushed down the hill-side to greet me. I stood still at the spot where the first party met me, and waited until all the rest came down. Samuel was away in the bush cutting wood for a schoolhouse, but they sent runners to tell him the glad tidings and bid him hasten.

"I had to shake hands with every man, woman and child until my arms ached again. After that came words of welcome. Tears rolled down many faces as the teacher, Johannes (one who had beel! to Basutuland), told me how for a long time their prayers and cries had gone up to heaven for my eoming, and he concluded, ' Now at last, that we see your face, all the days of our mourning are ended.' I spoke to them very

4'&1 FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA

gently, for I knew their sorrows for Christ's sake had been very great, and told them God's people in England of the Wesleyan Church would not for- sake them. .

" The teacher thereupon in an ecstasy of joy raised the hymn' Jesus sought me when a stranger,' and we moved forward. In a little while Samnel arrived, and as it was an occasion to be spoken of in coming gen- .erations, he was saluted with three gnns. To see that man's face beami~g with joy as he saw me in the midst of his people, and to feel the grip of his hand in welcome, amply repaid me for all the hardships passed in com- ing to visit him. I cannot tell of the long meeting we held and the many matters we talked of, bnt it was a t.ime never to be forgotten. "

Thus through Divine blessing on the labors of Samuel Methabathe an African wilderness has become a fruitful garden. I still seem to see his intelligent countenance as I first saw him in the native chapel in Pieter- maritzburg, and recall with admiration the faith of the devoted missiona- ries who consecrated him so tenderly to the Lord's service. Eternity alone will reveal the good done in heathen lands of which Christian missionaries have been the unconscious instruments.

FINAL FACTS RESPECTING UGANDA BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK.

The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for January has an article touching these, on the basis of which it appears worth while to make some statements. We do not reproduce the paper or even condense it, but note some things which may now be accepted as certain.

1. The Protestant missionaries were in Uganda maay months before the Roman Catholic, so that if there has been any intrusion, it has n,ot been on the Protestant side.

2. The Anglican missionaries, though Evangelicals, have been of no malevolent or calumnious schools, but have steadily referred to the Catholics in terms of respect and friendliness. Exceptions to this rule are so slight as to be microscopic.

3. The thorough ventilation of all the facts of the late catastrophe shows Bishop Tucker and the other English missionaries to have had, neither proximately nor remotely, the slightest share in bringing it on. The passionate and exceedingly unhamlsome imputations of Bishop Hirth have dissolved into absolute emptiness.

4. There are more chiefs in the kingdom than places of honor. The religious differences have simply served as a bond of cohesion to the latent, parties. The chiefs on both side!? have fused intense personal ambition with a fiery religious zeal. The masses on both sides, a small percentage apart, have been moved simply bv a spirit of blinu feudal loyalty. The Protestant missionaries have brought this out into full light ; the French priests have thrown a religious halo over the whole of their side, although, being so much the more numerous, it is probably, if there is any difference, even less moved by religion than the other.

5. Bishop Hirth's report, written in the first heat of the collision, is passionate and exaggerated almost to insanity. For instance, he declarea that 50,000 Catholics have been sold as slaves. As the later Catholic accounts do not even allow that there are 25,000 Catholics in all, and as there are many thousands left, the bishop's arithmetic is somewhat delirious.

6. Bishop Hirth and his party-the royal party, moreover-were so far from being straitened or oppressed that the bishop, just before the outbreak of the conflict, expresses the belief that Uganda is about to become " Ii Catholic kingdom." The immediate prelude to the collision was that after the two parties had marched out jointly against the Mohammedans, the Catholics returned without cause. The spark that set the fire was the murder of a Protestant by Catholics, and the refusal of the king to deliver the murderers up.

7. The French missionaries have listened credulously and passionately to accusations of Protestant cruelty which are partly altogether false, partly enormously exaggerated. They have, moreover, thrown imputations of complicity in the actual cruelties on Protestantism because the English missionaries, no more than themselves, have been able to restrain a mass of heathen fighters, most of whom knew little more of Christianity than the name, from showing themselves the barbarians that they were. The Protestants patiently 'awaited Captain Lugard's orders before firing, and he withheld these until the Catholic assault became general. He distributed about one hundred and fifty muskets and rifles on that very morn: ing, but not earlier. He gave no Maxim gun to the Baganda. He urged the priests, as well as the clergymen, to come into the fort, and when there showed them all possible attention.

8. For the fierceness of a civil war, induced, moreover, by their own adherents, the losses of the White Fathers-not, as is often blunderingly written, the Jesuits-have been practically nothing. Most of their goods were in the fort or had been sent south. Most of the buildings had lost only their grass roofs. The" cathedral" was merely of reeds and grass. Had they remained and placed themselves under Captain Lugard's protection, he declares that they would have bcen spared even their partial losses.

Our Roman Catholic friends complain-and some of them optima fide -that the portion of land finally assigned them is out of all proportion smaller than their numbers require. Not knowing how large it is, I cannot undertake to deny that there may be some ground for the complaint. The wortliless Mwanga, having been altcrnately, after some sort of fashion, a heathen, a Catholic, a heathen Ilgain, a Mohammedan, a heathen

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN nURMA

yet again, a Catholic once more, and for the present a Protestant, would not be his pdious self if he could not contrive to impart some element of injustice into any compact which he favored. Yet when a religious party or a political party under the name of religion stirs up a revolt against a superior authority under religious pretenses, and is defeated, it should not think it unreasonable that it suffers some inconvenient consequences from the attempt. The French priests know very well that England, as Dr. Warneck well says, is the most tolerant nation under the sun. Whether they were moved by national or by ecclesiastical dislike, or more probably by a curious mixture of the two, they must not think it strange if the new order of things sets them somewhat in the background. They are in no manner of danger of being persecuted if they do not foment another commotion; but it would not be strange if, in the distribution of honors and territories, they were a little "discouraged." When a Protestant missionary in French territory expresses dislike of France and regret that England could not have the country-and we know only one such case-we assume, as of course, that he expects his French denizenship to be brief, and is making ready to hand over his work to French Protestants. If our French friends cannot be contented under the English flag, doubtless Cardinal Vaughan or Archbishop Walsh could find them a relief.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN BURMA.

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA..

These were opened by the Baptists of America, who have been actively engaged in them for the past eighty years. Though they were preceded by a son of William Carey, who after a brief period of labor had retired from the country, permanent work began with the arrival of Rev. Adoniram Judson and wife at Rangoon in July, 1813. They had been led to this field by a series of providences as marked as were the sacrifices by which they subsequently sealed the country for Christ. In 1819 their hearts were gladdened by the baptism of the first convert, Moung Naw. This, however, was speedily followed by persecution. It is noteworthy that a part.icularly bitter persecution followed almost immediately upon the arrival of a reinforcement of fifteen missionaries in 1834. From the first all progress in the work for the BurmanlJ has been in the face of the most serious obstacles; but the determined hostility of the Burmese authorities to the Gospel has been met in the Divine plan by the transfer to the English, first of Southern Burma in 1826, then of Middle Burma in 1852, and of the remainder of the country in 1885. Judson's great translation of the Bible was finished in 1834. To this he subsequently added a dictionary and a grammar, which have never been superseded. The Burmese theological school begun by Rev. E. A. Stevens in 18~8 is Rtill continued at Hangoon, under the care of Rev. A. T. Rose, and important changes are proposed with a view to its enlarged usefulness. In so brief an outline as this one can only note the names of such heroes of the Burman mission as Hough, Comstock, Wade, Kincaid, Hennett, and Haswell, the latter of whom gave some attention also to the Talign race. Cephas Bennett and wifs were connected respectively fifty-six and sixty-one years with the mission. Though Buddhism and the native rulers have done so much to make the Burmese a people peculiarly hard to reach, some real progress has been made. Inplace of the single convert in 1819, there were, in 1847, 200; in 1869, 1000 ; in 1884, 1600 j while to-day the net number,of living Burman Christians is about 2100. The outlook is good for greatly accelerated progress in the near future.

Far more accessible than the Burmese have been the various Karen tribes of Burma, the society's work among whom forms one of the noblest chapters of missionary history. For this the way was prepared by their simpler forms of worship, and by the striking likeness between some of their traditions and the early chapters of Genesis. They had it, moreover, on ancient tradition, that some day their younger brother, a white man, would come by water from the West, bringing with him the lost word of their God. The work for the Karens was begun by George Dana Boardman, and the year 1828 saw the first Karen convert, Ko-tha-byu, afterward famous as the Karen apostle. The Ko-thabyu Memorial Hall at Bassein, given wholly 'by Karens, and the finest building in the Karen mission, was dedicated upon the fiftieth anniversary of his baptism. Francis Mason and others travelled widely through the Tenasserim provinces, and in 1833 Jonathan Wade reduced the Sgau Karen dialect to written form. The Pwo and other Karen dialects followed later. In 1836 the elder Vinton opened work in Rangoon, and was eagerly received everywhere, as was also Mr. Abbott a little later at Bassein. There, among others, a young chief of fine character received the Gospel. Prospective war with England compelled the missionaries to retire from Burmese territory, whereupon Mr. Abbott removed, in 1840, to Arracan. Thither such numbers of the Karens followed him, running the gauntlet of the Burmese, that the latter were compelled to promulgate an order permitting the Karens the worship of" their God." In five years more than three thousand were baptized in the Bassein district by Mr. Abbott and his Karen co-workers. It was in 1848 that the Sgau Karen pastors of the Bassein district decided at their annual meeting to undertake henceforth the entire support of the work in their own field, a promise which they have grandly fulfilled. Their ninety churches now number over nine thousand members. In addition to thcir central school, with its four hundred pupils, nearly one hundred lesser schools are scattered among their villages. During the past three years the contributions of the Bassein Pwo Karen Christians have equalled annually one tenth their incomes for the entire membership. The Rangoon Karen field passed from the hands of the elder Vinton to those of his son, Brainerd, and when both had gone to their reward a son-in-~aw and daughter of the latter were found ready to assist his widow in ministering to the people for whom the family had already done so much. The field is now prospering in their care, with about eighty churches and four thousand members, supporting fifty schools.

The close of the second Burmese war with England in 1853 witnessed the opening of several new stations among the Karens, among which were those at Henthada, Toungoo, and Shwegyin. At Shwegyin 577 were baptized in the first year, while in the first two years of the Toungoo mission 2000 converts were baptized by the earnest evangelist Sau Quala. Through much peril and schism in the native churches, the work at the latter sta.: tion has now extended to several Karen tribes, notably to the Bghais, the Pakus, and the Red Karens, the churches having a total membership of over 5000. Newer Karen stations are those at Maubin (Pwo), at Tharrawaddy (Sgau), and at Thatone, where also work is done among the Toungthoos. The total church-membership of the Baptist mission to the Karens was, in 1833, 292 ; in 1847, 6093 ; in 1869, 20,007 ; and in 1892, about 28,000. These have now the entire Bible in Sgau-since 1853-and in Pwo-siace 1883-together with portions in some other dialects. Dictionaries and grammars have been prepared in the Sgau, in which dialect also are published three papers. At Rangoon is located the Karen Baptist college. The flourishing theological seminary ~t Insein numbers over 100 students.

Work among the Shan tribes was opened at Toungoo by Rev. M. H. Bixby ill. 1860. The Shans are a trading people, industrious and intelligent. In religion they are bigoted Buddhists, and as l?uch have thus far proved largely inaccessible to the Gospel. It has, moreover, been necessary until recently to confine the society's work to the immigrant Shans in Burma proper, with stations at Toungoo, Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bhamo. Much pioneer work in the exploration of the Shan States had, however, been done by Rev. J. N. Cushing and others prior to the recent war between the Burmese and English; and when by this war thc Shan States were opened to foreign influence, the society at once took steps to enter. Rev. M. B. Kirkpatrick, M.D., began labor in the remote city of Thibau in· 1888, and is being greatly prospered in his work. The Saubwa, or native chief, has been strongly attracted by the Gospel, proving his sincerity both by his treatment of enemies and by his large contributions to the work among his people. A station has also been established at Mone, the head of another division of the Shan States. Mr. Cushing has translated the entire Bible into Shan, and has also prepared a Shan and English dictionary and a grammar.

The Ka Ohins occupy the mountains to the north and northeast of Burma, and are supposed to number 5,000,000 souls, grouped into numerous tribes and dialects. They are wicked and lawless in the extreme, while yet possessing a basis for noble and sturdy character when wrought upon by grace. Work was begun at Bhamo in 1877, and has been carried on largely by Sgau evangelists sent out and supported by the Bassein Karens of that tribe. In 1882 the writer had the privilege of witnessing the first Ka Chin baptism, and of assisting in the celebration of the Lord's Supper which followed. The work has been greatly hindered by sickness arnona!' the missionaries and by war, but the present outlook is excellent.

Among the Ohins regular work has been in progress for the past seven years. These people inhabit the western Yomas, being most numerous in Upper Burma. They are nominally Buddhists, but cling strongly to the practices of their ancient demon-worship. Some four hundred have already been baptized, chiefly in Arracan, and the future seems very full of promise.

At Rangoon, Moulmein, and Bassein work is being done among Eurasians and among the Chinese, Tamils, and Telugus, who are flocking to Burma in large numbers. Karen evangelists from Burma are laboring among the Karens of Northern Siam. Meantime, the mission presses at Rangoon, Bassein, and Toungoo are doing much to supply the peoples of Burma with a Christian literature.

To sum up, the American Baptist Mission has in Burma, by its last report, .22 central stations, to which will soon be added Mo-gaung in the extreme north. The work is committed to 139 missionaries and 610 native preachers. The 550 churches, nearly all of which are self-supporting, have a total membership of 30,000, while into the 500 schools are gathered 11,000 boys and girls, bright and teachable.

In 1859 the Society for the Propagation of the. Gospel (Church of England) sent out to Moulmein Rev. Augustus Shears to open missionary operations in Burma. One year later he was joined by J. E. Marks, who has since accomplished so much for the education of Burmese youth, and who has for many years been at the head of St. John's College in Rangoon. In 1869 he established work at Mandalay, then the capital of what was left of the kingdom of Burma. Two sons of the king were among his pupils. The troubles which followed the death of the king rendering the . continuance of the mission impossible, work at Mandalay was dropped in 1879, but was again taken up in 1886, upon the fall of King Thibau and the acquisition of Upper Burma by the English. In 1877 the Rt. Rev. John H. Titcomb was consecrated the first bishop of the Church of England in Burma. Including Port Blair, in the Andaman Islands, the society has now nine stations, chief among which are Rangoon and Toungoo. A schism in the Karen Baptist churches at the latter station resulted in the accession of many to the English society. At several stations work is being done among the Telugu and Tamil immigrants, notably at Rangoon, where 291 communicants of these races are reported. The latest returns of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel for Burma give 12 European missionaries, 8 native pastors, and 83 readers and teachers. Of the 2214 communicants, about 1500 are Karens. The various schools afford instrnction to 2900 pupils, of whom 479 are girls.

AMONG THE LEPERS

American Methodists have recently established a mlSSlon in Burma under the supervision of Bishop Thoburn, with an excellent school for girls and an orphanage at Rangoon. The latest report gives 5 missionaries with 2 assistant missionaries, and in addition to the work among the English, 40 native church-members and 169 pupils in the schools. A Wesleyan mission has lately been opened in Mandalay, one feature of which is a home for lepers.

In con(llusion, there is every reason for an energetic forward movement for the evangelization of Burma. Lying as it does on the great highway between India and China, the country is destined to be of commanding importance as a commercial centre. Already railway projects, connecting it with both empires, are in the air. The country itself is rapidly being knitted together by a system of railways, telegraphs, and river steamers. As an example, it may be mentioned that whereas ten years ago Toungoo was reached from Rangoon by a boat journey consuming from two to three weeks, twelve hours by rail are now sufficient, the trains running both day and night. Even remote Thibau has just been connected with the world by telegraph. Preparatory work in the way of missionary exploration, translations of the Scriptures, and the making of dictionaries, grammars and school-books lies largely behind us. A great plant has been acquired in land and buildings scattered widely over the country. And lastly the complete overthrow of the Burmese civil power, accomplished by the recent war with England, while assuring to the entire country a quiet, enlightened, and humane rule, has also opened to the labors of Christians not only the multitudes of the Burmese, but also fields new and vast among the Ka Chins, Shans, Chins, and several lesser races.

WORK AMONG THE LEPERS.

THE LEPER HOME .AT JERUSALEM.

The woeful appearance of a leper touches every heart. Leprosy embitters the life of its victim j it incapacitates him for business and excludes him from the society of his nearest friends, and indeed of all persons, except lepers like himself. With all the triumphs of human science, leprosy is admittedly as incurable as it was in Old Testament times and in the days of our Lord's ministry upon earth.

At the end of the year 1892 there were 24 patients in the Home- 11 men and 13 women. In general the lepers are contented, cheerful, and affectionate, notwithstanding their sufferings and trials. Their attention is frequently engaged with simple games, and they have entered into these with childlike zest and grateful appreciation. With most, however, the dreadful disease has spread considerably, and at present the majority are suffering severely with open sores. Two have almost lost their eyesight, and a third has for a long time been lying very ill. One of the greatest trials of these poor creatures is their banishment from home. 'Who can know the dreary lot of a father who has been deprived of all connection with his family, or the grief and anxiety of a poor mother at the thought that she is estranged from her beloved ones, never to clasp them in her arms again? Yet these are some of the trials which our poor lepers experience every day. Budrus, one of the patients, says, "Were it not for the comfort that we derive from God's Holy Word, we should have died in despair long ago."

God's abundant blessing has rested on the efforts to minister these comforts to the afHicted inmates of our Home. They have daily practical proofs of the love of Jesus. They are constantly fed, cared for, and made as happy as possible in their physical condition. But there is a further and a higher aim. "Our grand object," says the evangelist, ,. is to win them to the Saviour, to bring them the strong comfort of the Gospel of Divine grace, and to give them in all their misery the message of present peace and an assured future of bliss and glory. In this respect the success has been very marked. Our patients have been wonderfully ready to hail and heed the message of mercy, and the Gospel of Christ has won its way and shed its radiancy into their hearts. Almost all the lepers profess Christ as their Saviour and lead godly and consistent fives. The Word of God is loved and respected by both Moslems and Christians."

Daily worship is conducted at the Home. The Arabic language is very full and rich, and the Arabic Bible uses many terms unknown to the ignorant and untaught Moslems, who are the majority of our patients. The Arab catechist comes on Sundays and Vednesdays to conduct worship in the little chapel of the Home, amI to visit the bedridden in their dormitories. The services in the chapel have been the means of soothing the suffering of the lepers, and of turning their sighs and sorrows into joy and gladness. After the service the lepers are allowed to ask or say anything, and their questions and remarks are sometimes touching and instructive. What hope haye these poor sufferers in this life? Ah! they know that they are the yictims of the most terrible disease incident to humanity, that they are outcasts and have lost everything, that they are dragging on through agony and distress to a weary and inevitable end. But they are fully assured that there can be none too miserable, too degraded, too repulsive for the Master. They will tell you that notwithstanding their terrible disease, they have found their all in Jesus. Some of them even praise God for their misery; they say it has led them to the Fountain open for all sin and uncleanness. "Leprosy is nothing to me," says Hussein, "as long as the Lord is on my side." "Surely," says Smikna, "it is better to be a leper, and have fellowship with Christ, than to be in good health and far away from God."

Three of the best inmates have been called away to their eternal rest during the past year. Their dying testimonies were all to the fulness of joy which they experienced. As one of them, Salieh, was dying, he was asked if there was peace. " Yes," he whispered, "there is peace, there is light, there is joy." Another, a young Greek priest, on whom were dependent for support a widowed mother and her children, said, as his spirit was leaving his wasted body, "Whether we live, we live unto the Lord, and whether we die, we die unto the Lord; whether we live, therefore, or die, we are the Lord's."

There is a Bible woman whose special duty it is to work among the poor lepers outside the asylum, and invite them to share its privileges. Strange to say, neither this invitation nor the Gospel itself has found much acceptance with these outcasts. Beggin~ by the roadside has become a second nature to them, and they cannot give it up, even for daily food or nursing and care. Lepers who are unable to walk any more will be carried out to the roadside on a donkey and lie there displaying their sores to attract the ,pitying gifts of passers-by. In summer they often remain ontof-doors all night with the ground for a bed, a stone for a pillow, and a cloak for a covering. Recently an old man met with a singular accident. He had lain down under a wall to sleep, and put his food on the wall. During the night a dog jumped up to get it and knocked down a large stone on the old man's head. He was terribly injnred, nevertheless he would not consent to be removed to our asylum.

Poor sufferers who are past begging are found in the government house for lepers at Siloam. These accept medicine and food, and permit their visitors to bind up their wounds. They also listen to the tidings of Jesus, the Good Physician. Sometimes those who have been absent begging, come in. Some of these are willing to have their wounds dressed, while others ask for the bandages, etc., saying that they will do it for themselves. But they would probably sell what was given them, and that is certainly not the purpose of those who visit them. Spiritual fruit of this good endeavor has not yet been apparent, but these true friends of the outcast lepers persevere in it, and ask for the support of intercession on their behalf.-Report/or 1892.

THE LEPERS OF JAPAN.

The Committee of the Mission to Lepers has just had an application from two ladies of the Church Missionary Society, at Kumamoto, Japan, asking them to aid in establishing a hospital there for the lepers. The following are a few extracts from the letter of one of these ladies : " I venture to entreat your aid for Japan. It is computed that there are over 200,000 known cases of leprosy. Among respectable people it is regarded as such a disgrace that the person affected is at once shut up in a little room which they never leave until death. Leprosy is more prevalent in this prefecture than in any other in Japan; but the principal garrison doctor here (who has offered his services gratuitously as a consulting physician if we can establish a hospital or aid of any kind) says that from 60 to 70 per cent could be relieved if they bad good medical advice at first. About two and a half miles from this city is a Buddhist temple, to which lepers from all parts of the country come when they have. spent their all, and there they drag out their miserable lives, existing Oil promiscuous charity of the most meagre kind, having no shelter at night, and scarcely any food by day. This island of Kiushiu is semi-tropical, but the winters are severe j a few mornings ago the thermometer registered 28° out-of-doors, and two days ago 26°. The sufferings of these heat-loving creatures must be intense, for in summer we have from 90° to 98° of heat. Very little pity is bestowed upon them, because the Japanese say they-the leperscannot be human beings ; that no human creature could have. such a mysterious and incurable disease-it is not a human ailment, etc. The name for them is Hinin, which means outside of humanity.

"My friend and I wrote home to our society-the Church Missionary Society-offering ourselves as workers among the lepers. Our letter has been very favorably considered, and meets with the heartiest approbation of our bishop here. Our idea is, if possible, to build a hospital by special subscription. Several hundreds would be necessary to build and furnish it. The few Japanese who know of our desire are full of approbation. One of our Christians said to me, ' It will do more for Christianity in Japan than anything that has been done; my people can argue as cleverly as your people about religion, but they know nothing of such love as this. ' The garrison doctor of whom I spoke, said, ' Only Christians would think of such a thing.' He showed us over one of the city hospitals and asked the surgeon-general of the garrison to meet us ; we afterward met others of the doctors j they all offer every encouragement."

RANGOON LEPERS.

Henry Charles Moore (late of Rangoon) writes as follows of the need in Burma: " Forty years of beneficent English rule have changed Rangoon from a collection of bamboo and mat huts, built over a malarial swamp, into a large and wealthy city. Pilgrims, as of yore, flock from all parts of the country, to kneel on the platform of the golden pagoda, and repeat the Pali sentences which they committed to memory while children in the Buddhist schools. They gaze in admiration at the wonders of the famous building-the tall gilded and jewelled spire glittering in the fierce sun with a brilliancy that is perfectly dazzling; the huge images of Gautaina Buddha ; the hideous dragons ; the horrible frescoes, and enormous bells. Truly the place is magnificent in its barbaric splendor; but there is one sight which fills. every visitor, be he pilgrim, tourist, or European exile, with pity. On the steps of the main staircase which leads to the pagoda platform sit, from morning till night, a number of poo( Burmese lepers, who hold up their maimed hands and beg with husky voices from the passers-by. The condition of the lepers there and in other parts of Rangoon is something terrible. Most of them have their faces disfigured by the fearful disease, many are blind, and some that I saw were so muti· lated about the hands and feet that they were compelled to crawl about on their elbows and knees. Unfortunately the number of lepers in Rangoon increases yearly and will continue to do so, for as the railways open up the country, the lepers will quit their native villages, where they are burdens to their friends, and go down to Rangoon to beg at the golden pagoda. The pilgrims as they hurry by respond generously to their affiicted country_ men's appeals; but, nevertheless, leprosy is a subject which a Burman will not readily discuss with anyone, for he dislikes the very mention of it, preferring to forget, if possible, that the fearful disease exists. If by chance he should talk about it, he declares that lepers are being punished for their sins in a previous existence, and that if they lead meritorious lives they will be born again and live free from the terrible taiut. It is quite certain, therefore, that while the Burmese remain Buddhists there is little probability of their ever establishing leper homes j but cannot we at home do something for the poor Rangoon lepers ~ The Mission to Lepers in India would gladly start a home in Rangoon j but their rapidly extending work and the increasing demands made upon them render it impossible for them to do so, unlesR they receive the· necessary funds. If they do open a home, it will do incalculable good, and once started, it wiII receive liberal support from the wealthy merchants, European and Asiatic, who reside in Rangoon. A proof of this has been already received, an English resident hearing of the proposed home having generously offered to give twenty acres of ground as a site for it. This offer, coming from a gentleman who resides in Rangoon, proves unmistakably that the great need which exists for such an institution is recognized in that city, and it will be a great pity if through want of funds no advantage can be taken of it. The home would be conducted on the same lines as the one which the Mission to Lepers in India support in Mandalay. That home was started by Rev. W. R. Winston, of the Wesleyan Missionary Society, who collected funds, and had the place built previous to his departure from the country on furlough. Upon his successor fell the duty of gathering in the first inmates, and this he did by going himself to their haunts and persuading them to enter the home. Now, knowing and thoroughly appreciating its advantages, they come in willingly, and at present there are over fifty inmates. A home at Rangoon would undoubtedly be as successful as the one at Mandalay. "

(Contributions for the above objects may be sent to Wellesley C. Bailey, Secretary and Superintendent of the Mission to Lepers in India, 17 Glengyle Terrace, Edinburgh, who will gladly give any information in his power.)

ANSWERED PRAYERS

ANSWERED PRAYERS.

BY MRS. MARIA J. BULLEN.

Rev. George Dana Boardman, who a year later became the first mission· ary to the Karens, in 1827 established himself among the Burmans of Moulmein, which had just previously come under English control. The Martaban River separated it from the province of Martaban, which was still Burman territory, and the resort of thieves and cnt-throats, from the opportunity it afforded of plying their infamous occupations. Armed companies of twenty or thirty would frequently go over to Moulmein and commit the most daring depredations, and even taking life when resisted, and destroying entire villages when found defenceless and unarmed. They had but to recross the river to be out of reach of the English.

Moulmein had been made the capital of British Burma, and Mr. and Mrs. Boardman were invited to make their home at headquarters, but they declined from a desire to have the freest intercourse with the Burmans. Mr. Boardman therefore built a frail dwelling on a spot which, however lovely, was very lonely, and to Jehovah he committed .himself and family for safe.keeping. In about a month they were visited at night by the dreaded robbers; but the Lord kept watch, and husband, wi£e ahd infant child were held in profound slumber. Not a hair of their head was touched, and no alarm of danger disturbed them, and so the danger passed.

George Dana Boardman, Jr., son of the missionary, at the age of six years was in a native rowboat on his way to the ship which was to bear him to the United States. He was in care of the missionaries Jones and Dcan; but the little company was attacked by brutal pirates bent on securing a box of letters stan.ding in the middle of the boat, which they supposed to contain treasures such as they were seeking. One of the boy's protectors was thrown overboard and the other, not so easily disposed of, received wounds with spear and cutlass. The poor child, hidden from sight behind a-bench, saw Mr. Dean reeling and bleeding on the bottom of the boat. Another blow from a fishing spear with barbed points penetrated the wrist, from which the heavy wooden handle was left hanging! A pale face appeared at the side of the boat, and Jones is dragged in, saved from the waves, but saved for what?

Was it a mother's prayers that made these fierce men stop their attack and by gestures explain their desires ~ The box was gladly given up to them, and the pirates left as suddenly as they came.

Great was the peril of Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission, ,India, in a walled town in Hyderabad. The natives, in a rage at his telling of a different God from theirs, bade him leave at once. He replied that he had a message which he must first give; but they declared that if he should say another word he would be instantly killed. He saw them standing with a'rms filled with paving stones, and heard them say one to another, "You throw the first stone, and I will throw the next j" but he lifted his heart to Him who can subdue man's angry passions, and asked leave to "tell them a story," with the understanding that then, if they pleased, they might stone him.

It was the" old, old story" that he told them, beginning with the birth of Jesus. When he spoke of the cross, and explamed that the agony there suffered was for each one of them, they listened with wonder. Surely God was speaking through the words of the missionary. Their anger ceased j their hearts were touched j they threw down their paving stones. After telling of Jesus Christ's cry, "My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me~" of His resurrection and ascension to heaven, and of the glorious offer of ialvation for all, Dr. Chamberlain said he was done-now they might stone him. ~~ut he had nothing to fear, for those men, lately so infuriated, were weeping. They gathered around to buy his books, that they might read for themselves of these wonderful things.

Eugenio Kincaid, while descending the Irrawaddy, after an exploring tour in the northern part of Burma, found himself beset with dangers. Civil war prevailed, and bands of banditti were prowling about, robbing, burning villages, taking prisoners, and committing the most appalling deeds of violence. Kincaid, accompanied by four Burman boys who had been under h~s instruction, was in an open boat. At a certain village near the river he was told that his course would take him through a deep ravine where many robbers had their headquarters. He soon s~w a boat of armed men approaching, but the displaying of a musket which he carried, according to the order of the governor, sent the robbers back toward the ehore, and a second boatful was similarly repulsed. Soon, however, the ruffians returned, largely re-enforced j five or six boats came toward him at full speed, their armed occupants looking like fiends and uttering terrible yells. Mr. Kincaid's little crew was in abject terror, and surrender seemed his only course. When his assailants were within hailing distance, he spread out his hands, saying in Burmese, " Come and take all we have." "Sit down! sit down !" was shouted back, and thirty muskets were pointed at him. He answered that" he was a foreigner, and if they harmed him they would suffer for it, for he had been promised protection by the governor." His. words had no effect, and a shower of bullets fell about him. In a few moments these desperate fellows surrounded his boat. He was completely surrounded by steel points, and could not move without feeling the points of their spears. "But," he says, " God was with me. .• In these trying circumstances I lifted up my heart for protection."

Afterward his captors held a council to decide whether they would release him or take his life. At the close of the conference the youngest of the Burman boys came to him and told him the decision, that he was to be beheaded at sundown. As the hour approached the men fell into a dispute, and by their loud, excited talk Mr. Kincaid saw that they were not agreed as to his fate, to which he had resigned himself as the will of God. He took courage, however, and implored protection. The' robbers were on the point of fighting one another in their passion, but quieted down, and all of them, even to a man, departed to make a depredation on a neighboring village, and under the friendly cover of the night their prisoners, though weak and worn, escaped.

During Dr. Eugenio Kincaid's passage down the Irrawaddy he was again captured, and from the very outset treated in a brutal manner. He barely escaped being choked to death. His clothing was torn from him j but when his assailants began to tie his arms as he had seen Burman criminals tied, his brave spirit asserted itself, and he declared he would never be tied j he would resist it till death. The wretches grinned fiendishly, but let his arms remain free. Dragged to a certain spot upon the shore, he was told, if he valued his life, not to step outside a line which they drew around him in the sand. There for six days and nights he was left with no shelter from the hot sun or the night chill. One of his boys divided with him his waist-cloth, and occasionally Burman women passing to and from the river gave him a little food. His boatmen and three of his Burman boys contrived to escape, and the fourth was taken as a servant to a certain chief. Dr. Kincaid's distresses were heightened by the sight of the agonies borne by unoffending Burman women brought from plundered villages. During the sixth day he resolved to attempt an escape to the mountains, although the risk was very great, and discovery would bring instant death. He prevailed on one of the more humane robbers to restore to him his pair of breeches. Night came. His tormentors, after the excitement of the day, slept soundly. Their leader lay but twelve feet from him. Scarcely daring to breathe, Kincaid crept cautiously beyond the guards, and then made his way as fast as his enfeebled state would allow to the entrance of the jungle, and by noon had reached the mountains. He was two hundred miles from Ava. Stiff and weak, often burning with thirst and suffering the pangs of hunger, he was tempted to cease his efforts j but with a prayer to the Lord, he urged himself onward. On the fifth day he came across a man whom he had met before, and induced him to take him in his boat to Ava, where within a few weeks his Burman boys joined him, all feeling that their preservation was almost miraculous.

Bishop Culeridge Patteson was delivered many times from the h!mds of those who sought to take his life before he finally received his martyrcrown. For example, while on a tour, he landed on an island, and inquiring where the chief lived, the natives offered to conduct him thither. From their excited words, some of which he caught, and especially from their expressive gestures, he became convinced that they meant to take his life. He could do nothing in defence. God alone could protect him. Wishing to escape for a little from the burning sun, he entered a small hut. There, on bended knees, he pleaded for his life, adding, " Thy will be done." Knowing that his own soul was safe, he besought the Lord for the souls of these darkened ones. Then, rising, he calmly told the natives that he was ready.

God heard his prayer, granting him such peace and serenity of counte- nance as disarmed his foes. He heard them say, "He does not look like a murderer; he cannot have been a party tt') our brother's death, therefore we will not hurt him." And he received only kindness at their hands.

Nowhere has the offering of human sacrifices and the practice of can- nibalism been carried to such an extent as in Fiji, and consequently the attempt to evangelize its miserable natives was at great risk of life.

In 1839 Messrs. Hunt and Lyth, with their families, stationed them- selves on the island of Somosomo, one of the darkest spots in Fiji. It is hardly conceivable that a refined person could endure the horrid sights and sounds to which they were subjected. They soon passed through a terri- ble experience. During a time of great excitement, when many victims were slaughtered and prepared for their cannibal feasts in near proximity to t.heir abode, they were told that their turn would come. The savages became more and more insulting and defiant, and there seemed to be little reason to hope for escape from this dreadful fate. On a certain night it was felt that the end was near. How helpless they were unless the Al- mighty should interpose !

Mosquito curtains were hung around the room to hide the little band from brutal eyes that might peep through the reed walls, and they gave themselves up to prayer, determined that their enemies should find them on their knees. In continuous audible prayer hour after hour was passed, until wild cries from outside were heard, and " each voice was hushed and each head bowed lower. " But their prayers had been heard. These cries were a call to the savage women to join a dance. God's children again were spared by the interposition of Him who holds the hearts of all men in His hand.

In laboring among the Bechuanas of South Africa, Hobert Moffat at one time had nearly been the victim of their gross superstition. A terri- ble drought had continued so long that many cattle died, and human beings were forced to live on roots and reptiles. A renowned rain-maker was sent for, but his remedies had no effect. Then all, sorcerer and peo- ple alike, charged their troubles upon Moffat and his associate, Hamilton.

They said of these servants of God: "They bowed down their heads and talked to something bad in the ground. The clouds were afraid of their chapel bell, and when they did show themselves the missionaries looked at them and frightened them back."

At last a native council was held, and a chief and twelve of his men were sent to them. He met Moffat with his spear in his right hand, and declared that the missionaries should be tolerated no longer. "They might leave if they would, but if not, they should be put to death." .

Moffat, looking into the eyes of the savage, calmly said, " We are re- solved to abide by our post. . .. You may shed our blood or burn us out. . . . Then shall they who sent us know that we are persecuted in- deed." Mrs. Moffat stood by with her babe in her arms. Moffat threw open his waistcoat, and said, " Now, then, if you will, drive your spears to my heart." The Lord again heard prayer. The chief was confound- ed. He shook his head significantly, and said to his followers, "These men must have ten lives when they are so fearless of death. There must be something in immortality."

How many similar proofs of a Divine interposition might be gathered from the experiences of missionaries! Many and amazing as are the .re- corded answers to prayer, the unwritten history is far more wonderful.

IN'I'EItNA'I'IONAL DEPAR'I'MEN'I'

1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Status of our Anti-Ohinese Legis- commission to arrange II new treaty. . lation. This the United States did not agree to. The only existing treaty, it would seem, [J. T. G.] then, was that of 1880, shutting out the Chinese till 1890, as no other treaty had We have lived long enough to hear been made. No other was ever made, openly challenged the declaration that hence it would appear that in 1890 we "all men are born free and equal." relapsed to the conditions of the Bur- The Burlingame Treaty with China lingame Treaty. recognizes the "inherent and inalienable rights of man to change his home But further, the treaty of 1880 proand allegiance, and also the mutual ad. vided that the Chinese then resident in vantage of free migration and emigra- the United States should" be allowed tion/of their (the United States and to go and come of their own free will China) citizens and subj ects respecti ve- and accord." In the face of this then ly from one country to the other for the existing treaty Congress passed the purpose of curiosity, of trade, or as per- well-known Scott Bill, excluding all manent residents." Charles Sumner, Chinese who were at that hour tem- William H. Seward, Edward Everett, porarily out of this country, thus wrong- Caleb Cushing, and other great states- fully and cruelly without any warning men of the times accepted, that as the cutting off from their business, propfundamental principle of reciprocity be- erty, or other rights, 20,000 Chinesecititween these two countries. That, too, zens under the treaty. we have seen relegated to the limbo of impracticable politics. In 1892 the infamous Geary Bill was passed, imposing humiliating condi- In 1880 a new treaty was made to the tions on such Chinese as ha.d right of effect that while Americans might come residence after all previous crooked and go ad libitum, no Chinese could legislation. They must after May 5th, eome here for ten years thereafter. 1892, be tagged, ticketed, branded. This treaty was honorably enough se- Fifty thousand, or three times that cured, albeit, as we formulated the number, as the case may be, must com- "eternal fitness" of the first treaty, it ply with what must often prove imposmust have amused the older statesmen sible conditions or be imprisoned and of China to observe that the" inalien- deported. able rights" rule would work both ways only for thirteen years. In 1882 an- It appears that, so far as the internal other restriction bill was passed, shut- regulations of our country go, a law is ting the gates of the country against all of equal authority with a treaty, and Chinese laborers who were unable to whichever bears the later date must be prove a residence in this land dating recognized as controlling; the later prior to the passage of that act. In abrogates the earlier the same as if they 1888 Secretary Bayard and the Chinese were of the same kind. But the law is Minister then at Washington agreed on not unconditional. The Supreme Court another treaty by which the immigra- has decided that the law, in order to tion of Chinese to this country was to abrogate a treaty, must not be arbitrary be prohibited for twenty years there- and unjust. " Arbitrary power, enforcafter. That agreement between the two ing its edicts to the injury of the perministers, the Chinese authorities re- sons and property of its subjects, is not fused to ratify, but instead asked for a law, whether manifested as the decree of a personal monarch or an imperial multitude," is the language of our high. ing with the Chinese, nor even the mis..

est tribunal. The law that substitutes sionary interests involved that concerns a treaty must be within limits set for the usjustatthis moment. It is rather that law-making power; it must not contra- the eternal principles of equity mayob- vene the supreme law of the land; it tain, and specially at an hour when we must be " constitutional." have the nations as our guests. For This is just the quality of our Chinese this let all good men pray.

legislation which is now called in ques- tion. It is said that the" six Chinese companies" have subscribed a large sum The Ohinese Question and International of money to test this-that is, to let this country say for itself what its law is Law.* which they are expected to obey. They say, "Our attention has not been called RY REV. GILBERT REID, CHINAN-FU, CRINA. to. any law which makes it a crime for us to advise our fellow-subjects that The three treatises on international they have a right to disregard a law law by Wheaton, Woolsey, and Sliintwhich is in violation of the constitu- schle have all been translated into Chitions and treaties. " And yet, stl'angely nese for the Chinese Government by a enough, there are people who talk of learned American (Dr. W. A. P. Martin), this action as rebellious because the who is the President of the Imperial Uni- Chinese do not first comply with the- versity in Peking and Professor of Interlaw, the authority of which they wish national Law. The Burlingame Treaty to test. That must look to a Chinese is also especially conspicuous for its laundryman like" flat irony." clear enunciation of the foundation principles of true international rela- But the situation is too grave for tionship. Our modern legislation, at satire. The time for registration of least on the Chinese question, falls far Chinese laborers under the act is May short of what we have taught in other 5th~ Very few have complied with it days. Let us specify a few points. at the time of this writing. The reqoirement that each should be photo- 1. Woolsey, in his "International graphed has been waived by Secretary Law," says, ,. No nation through its Carlisle as necessary before registry. public documents or. by its official per- By request of the State Department, Bons can with right reflect on the instithe Department of Justice will, on May tutions or social characteristics of an- 5th, cause a Chinaman to be arrested other, or make invidious comparison to under the provision of the law and taken its disadvantage, orset forth in any way before the Federal Court. The case will an opinion of its inferiority." This be advanced to the Supreme Court with- principle, it seems to me, has been glarout delay, and a decision is expected ingly violated by this Bill of Chinese before the summer recess. No less a Exclusion and Registration, making cerlawyer than Joseph H. Choate, of New tain uncomplimentary regulations for York, will argue the case for the Chi- certain foreigners, (1) because they are nese Government. The principllilegal Chinese, and (2) because they are labor. ers. That venerable and distinguished statesman of Massachusetts, Senator contention, it is said, will be over the aHernati ve of registry or deportation. • For a fuller presentation of this subject, in The denial of habeas corpus to Chinese its legal, commerCial, national, and missionary bearings, we refer to a pamphlet about to be isattempting to land in this country, and sued by Rev. Gilbert Reid (Warsaw, N. Y.). Mr. the penalty of imprisonment at hard R has been ten years resident in China. He is labor for unlawfully remaining here, the anthor of 8 small volume, "Peeps into will also be challenged. China," which contains fresh and desirable in- formation and sprightly diBcussion concerning It is not 80 much the injury to oor things in that country. Fleming H. Revell Comcommercial interests and national stand- pany, New York, will furni8h It.-J. T. G. Hoar, has said: " These measures not sence of international law and the mak.

only violate our treaty engagement with ing of treaties. Hence it is that China a friendly nation, but they violate the was induced during the Burlingame era principles upon which the American reo of friendliness to begin the policy of public rests, striking not at crime, not sending ministers and consuls to for· even at pauperism, but striking at hu· eign governments, as well as receive man beings because of their race nnd at those from other countries. Hence it laboring men because they 'are labor. was that earlier in its history, but by ers." The Act as passed again and advice of foreigners, China formed a I again refers to " any Chinese person or new office to deal with and consult about persons of Chinese descent," making no foreign affairs. The right of conference distinction between those Chinese who on matters pertaining to more than one are Chinese subjects and those who by country is too axiomatic to meet any de· birth are the subjects of some other fence. And yet in 1888, when the For.

country, as of Great Britain on the eign Office at Peking asked for further island of Hong Kong, or even those discussion of the treaty made that year who by birth are now the citizens of the between the two countries, but not yet United States. That. man is a marked ratified, President Cleveland deemed it man who hilS Chinese blood in his best to refuse that request, but signed veins, no matter to what government he the Act of Congress which placed greater may now be subject. As an English restrictions on the Chinese than even journalist in China bas said: "It is ob. the new treaty under discussion had de..

vious that no European country would fined. It was independent action rather learn with equanimity of the passage of than the conference of two contracting a law singling out its nationals for penal parties. As to the Act of 1892, Wool· legislation. " sey's words may apply: "No State can 2. Sir Robert Fillimore has deduced exclude the properly documented sub- from the principle of equality the right jects of another friendly State, or send of a government to protect its subjects them away after they have been once ad· resident in o~her countries, and it may mitted without definite reasons, which be laid down that a State has cause of must be submitted to the foreign govern- complaint if its subjects in foreign ment concerned."

countries are denied ordinary justice. 5. It is a principle of international The large portion of the Chinese in the law that treaties are a part of the su- United States are still the subjects of preme law of the land, subject only to China, and China, therefore, has a right the provisions of the constitution, and to complain at the partiality of treat. that they are binding on the contracting ment meted out to her people. parties from the day of their date.

3. International comity is another Woolsey. in his "International Law,"

duty of nations. "It embraces," says says : " National contracts are even more Woolsey," not only that kindness which solemn and sacred than private ones, emanates from friendly feeling, but also on account of the great interests in· those tokens of respect which are due volved, of the deliberateness with which between nations on the ground of right. .. the obligations are assumed, of the per- This principle of comity has been in. manence and generality of the obliga- fringed by the insult not only to the tions, and of each nation's calling, Chinese laborers, but the greater inter. under God, to be a teacher of right to national question of insult to the Chi. aU within and without its borders."

nese Government, passing a law against The opinion of a former attorney.gen.

certain subjects of China without regard eral is cited by the State Department as to the national feelings of China. follows: "Not to observe a treaty is to 4. International intercourse by means violate a deliberate and express engage· of international conference is the es· ment, and afford good cause of war. When Congress takes upon itself to dis- things should be notAd if a subsequent regard the provisions of any foreign act of Congress is to prevail over a prior treaty, it of course infringes the same in treaty, and what I here say is also based the exercise of sovereign right, and vol- on the Supreme Court: First, according untarily accepts the causus belli_" Such to another decision of the Supreme is the state, then, in which we find our- Court, if Congress may nullify a treaty selves placed as a nation by Congress, with a foreign power, the nullification in the exercise of its sovereign right, must be express, and not by implication. passing the two bills of 1888 and 1892_ But thus far neither Congress nor the Our treaties with China are broken, and executive has either expressly or impliedthereby one principle at least of inter- 1y abrogated the treaty with China. national law is trampled UpOll_ And hence the treaty is still in force, and not the suhsequent act of Congress. In my younger days of studying in. Secondly, an act of Congress cannot ternational law I learned all this, but pass as law and abrogate a prior treaty, only of late and as a result of studying if it is arbitrary and unjust, as the Suthis Chinese question have I learned of preme Court has also adjudged. 'Thirda modifying principle. Though it makes ly, as according to the Constitution, law rather too complex for an unpro- Article YI., Clause 2, all treaties, as fessional mind, it is still our duty to well as the constitution and laws of the state it as it is. The Supreme Court, United States, are the supreme law of in rendering its decision in 1889 on the the land, so any law which may be Scott Bill of 1888, said: "Although it proved unconstitutional cannot prevail must be conceded that the Act is in over a prior treaty. As the clause encontravention of express stipulationE of joins, the laws must he " in pursuance" the Treaty of 1868 and of the Supple- of the constitution to ,. be the supreme mentary Treaty of 1880, it is not on that law of the land." And this is what the account invalid or to be restricted in its Chinese, under advice of competent atenforcement. By the Constitution, la"s torneys, are wishing to test-viz., made in pursuance thereof and treaties whether the Act of 1892 is constitumade under the authority of the United tional and binding or not. For this States are both declared to be the su- reason the mass of the Chinese in the preme law of the land, and no para. United States are ignoring the regulamount authority is given to one over tions of that act. the other. In either case the last ex· pression of the sovereign will must con- Bnt whatever the outcome, this much trot" So Attorney-General Crittenden, is clear, that it is a lamentable caricain an opinion on certain legislation con- ture on our American civilization that flicting with the Treaty of 1819 with our national government shall even de- Spain, held that" An Act of Congress sire, to pass a law which may break the is as much a supreme law of the land as treaties and the principles of internaa treaty. They are placed on the same tional intercourse. Would it not be betfooting, and no superiority is to be ter, would it not be a sounder and more given to the one over the other. The honorable policy to seek the path of last expression of the law-giving power harmony, either by changing the law or must prevail; and a subsequent act revising the treaty, so that the law shall must prevail and have effect, though be in harmony with the treaty in accord inconsistent with a prior act ; so must with international law, and in pursuan act of Congress have effect, though ance of the constitution? inconsistent with a prior treaty.." What is the bearing of all this on It is not for one like me to argue the missionary work in China? The nummeaning of the law. I merely take it her of American citizens in China are for granted as the right and supreme de- second on the list, those from Great cision. But it seems to me that three Britain being the first- The numher, however, is a small one, being a little ing and estrangement, lind the suspicion over one thousand, both men and worn· of our bad intentions rather than a be· en. Of this number nearly one half are lief that we Americans are all 80 good.

mISSIonaries. Small though the num· Furthermore, there may well be a ber may be, it should not be forgotten ground of shame, to think that it reo that they are all representative men and quired a band of plain Chinese laborers women, delegated to their work by com· and laundrymen to bring our law·mak· petent religious bodies at home. The ers to terms, and that the Chine,se in work they are doing is also a represent. New York should have to raise $30,000 ative work, representing not only the to engage competent attorneys, and five hundred or more who are in China, prove· before the national Supreme but representing the Christian senti· Court that the bill passed by both ment of the people in America. This Houses of Congress and signed by the work thus organized likewise occupied, President is null and void.

as we have mentioned above, places of Suppose, however, that the law will influence, and in some cases strategic be carried into effect next May by or- points of China. Of the twenty.two ders of the Executive, and we shall be capitsls in China, and everyone a very called upon to witness a scene similar centre of influence, half of them are to the expUlsion of the Jews from Rus.

showing to.day the beneficent work of sia or their ancestors from Egypt, or our American missionaries. Already suppose, in a. milder way, the law will obstacles, persecution and riots, all only gradually be applied for the next much as anyone should desire, beset six months, all through the world·wide the work of the American missionaries, Exposition at Chicago, on till the Suo as well as those from other lands, and preme Court shall meet in October- need no additional impetus from the reo what then? We will find ourselves in action in China of our legislation at this position: the United States Con· home. gress can pas!! a bill abrogating a treaty; Whether th'l bill of Chinese Exclusion the Chinese Government will then de· will impair the lives and work of our cide that her treaties with the United missionaries in China, I regard only as States are invalid, and that she, too, a minor matter. The main question is has a right to make la.ws and issue or· one of justice and right. Still the ques. ders contrary to the treaties.

tion of security or peril is interesting Already something of this kind has to those here, as well as slightly so to occurred. According tl! the American our fellow.countrymen in China, I will Treaty of 1880, the same tonnage dues not attempt to prophesy wars, blood. or duties shall be granted to goods car· shed, or martyrdom, but content my. ried by American vessels as by the Chi.

self with plain facts. nese. Well, last autumn the Chinese Let us first suppose that the Chinese began to ship grain to Peking on the laborers, the Six Companies and their China merchants' steamers free of duty.

American attorneys, succeed in carrying under special permits from the Chinese a case to the Supreme Court in the authorities, while duty was still charged United States, and obtain the decision to the grain carried on English steam.

that the bill of May, 1892, is unconsti. ers. By the" favored nation" clause, tutional. This, it seems to me, will be the same favors accrue to England a.s to the probable result, if there can only be America or any other country. Lord the chance to have the case tried. Un. Rosebery, therefore, made a complaint der such circumstances the effect in to Peking on basis of our treaty of 1880.

China. will be nothing da.ngerous or The Chinese Government replied that startling, but none the less there will ex· for the present that treaty was broken ist in ma.nya Chinaman's breast ill·feel· and the right had lapsed. The Oritioisms on the Deoennial Oonfer- A small minority asked the privilege to withdraw the resolution for harmony, ence. lIS it WIIS not unanimously adopted. By We saw it alleged in an India paper a very narrow majority the Conference- some years since, that the India army many members not voting-finally al- was so decimated by disellSe superin- lowed the committee to withdraw it.

duced by vice that it was a serious ques- This action has subjected the Confer- tion whether it could be mobilized to ence to a great deal of grave criticism meet a great emergency. The remedy for lack of moral courage, and even as was sought in a legalized patronage and sympathizing with legalization of vice.

supervision of this vice in military can- By others it is blamed for vacillation, tonments. A great protest of the Chris- and by still others for merely stupidly tian sentiment in India and Great Brit- blundering in procedure. It has been ain resulted in an Act of Parliament asserted that it shows a decadence in dissolving this official connection with ancient missionary enthusiasm under sin. The India authorities have very the domination of "Brahmanized edu.

tardily, if to any important extent, car- cationalists who have ceased to be mis- ried out this decree of the nation. The sionaries." One British editor, who missionaries have in sections where the writes with warmth or does not write at military were quartered protested that aH, says the apology given for the with- great hindrance came to their work by drawal of the resolutions in the light of the presence of this legalization of vice. the Word of God" shrivels into some- All have felt the disgrace of a great thing worse than insignificance."

Christian government sustaining such The criticisms have been so sharp relation to impurity. and so widespread that the missionaries The Government of India carries on have lost no time in making clear their officially the culture of opium for ex- position in relation to the State regula- port, largely to China; and it is claimed tion of impurity. The first meeting of that the revenue from this opium cul- the Calcutta Missionary Conference, the ture is absolutely necessary to balance largest body of missionaries in the world the financial budget of the empire. The meeting regularly at short intervals, India Government has also a license passed a resolution setting forth that system of intoxicants which has many they bad always unanimously con- peculiarly obnoxious features. It fos- demned all State regulation of vice as ters instead of restrains ; forces instead carried on under the now abolished of represses their sale. Contagious Disease Acts, and protest- Itwas anticipated by many. that when ed against any continuance of the sys- the Decennial Conference convened it tem under the Cantonment Act, and re- would express its condemnation of these affirmed their view that the resolution offensive public acts of the Govern- of the British Parliament abolishing it, ment. But the Conference appears to in India ought to be carried out. The have decided not to pass any resolutions two conferences of the American Meth- on any subject Whatever, as it had no odists meeting in Bombay the week pre- power lIS a deliberative body. This vious had declared most positively caused great dissatisfaction, and an- against all three of these vices, and that other adjustment was had that all reso- is quoted as showing the missionary lutions be sent to the business commit- sentiment.

tee, who should present such as com- A great meeting outside the Decen.

mended themselves to their judgment. nial Conference to protest against A very strong resolution was presented opium culture, and traffic is pleaded to against State regulation of vice, which show the real sentiment of the mission- was passed amid loud applause-many aries personally on that subject. It is witnesses say by a vote of " silC to one." shown, too, that a great portion of the agitation against the three forms of vice largest, and in many respects, the fore.

in question has been fostered and led most missionary force of Protestant his.

by missionaries. It is said as an excuse tory.

for non·action by the Conference that It will be more profitable that we de.

the licensed impurity is confined to the vote our attention to their great thoughts military stations, and many missionaries, and ac'tion on the overwhelming oppor· as a consequence, know nothing of it as tunities and responsibilities of the hour an obstruction to their local work; the in India, where there is a condition of practice of opium.smoking is confined things which will not last. It is only within certain areas, too, and its evil is now that the chance of directing Whole not known to many missionary fields. masses and great movements is ours.

These and numerous other statements The lower classes in India will slough and apologies are found filtering through off from Hinduism whether we reach the Anglo.Indian and British press to them or not. They will go to Islam or offset the criticisms. It has even been something else, if not to Christianity.

also said that there was no consistency The upper and educated claflses cannot in the Conference condemning the Gov. remain Brahmans. What will they be ?

ernment while missions continued to reo That is of vital consequence. There is ceive money from the same in support of no reason to believe that the missionary their schools and colleges; the missions force on the field is incapable nor dere.

might better first quit themselves of the lict to duty. They are the best men we charge of being partic,eps criminis. can find. They must be criticised, if We have thus tried to state briefly needs be, but they must l;e trusted. '

lIome of the main features of this case, They deserve our confidence, and will because it is likely to be a subject of honor it. J. T. G.

controversy for SODle while to come, whether and to what extent the Confer- ence shirked its responsibility or mere· The Afro-Mala.gasy Sla.ve TrafBo.

ly blundered for lack of competent lead· BY J. BlIITISH BESIDENT IN MJ.DJ.G.llIC~.

ership under the pressure of its closing hours. There can surely be no neces· Lord Rosebery, at the request of the sity to defend missionaries from suspi. French Government, has issued instruc.

cions of lagging behind the moral sen· tions to the officers of the British navy timent of the age in the matter of social and the British consular agents in this impurity; we will not brook so much as country to in no way concern themselves the suggestion. But the missionaries with exercising a police control over the of India will realize afresh that they dhows of the various nationalities in the have to reckon with a public opinion waters of Madagascar ; in fact, notwith.

among their constituency at home. standing the right of search and seizure That the Conference ought either to of all vessels suspected of slaving in the have stuck to its original decision to waters of this eountry being specifically adopt no resolutions at all-which we stipulated for by Articles 16 and 17 of do not concede to be wise-or having the Anglo-Malagasy Treaty of 1865, his grappled with any form of evil should lordship, according to telegram to hand have gone straight to its mark, will, we here, .. has directed English ships and have no doubt, be the opinion of the the consuls not to search vessels of any Christian world. As it is difficult to flag in Madagascar waters. "

judge of motives and some personal This, in many ways, political as well prejudices at this distance, the proba· as philanthropio, is a very grievoUll bilities are that no more serious damage abandonment of those rights and privi.

will result than grief that an altogether leges the British Government were at regrettable affair marred the harmony pains, in the Anglo.French Convention of so important and noble a body, the of 1890 regarding Zanzibar and Mada· guoar, to reserve to England in their flying flags of different nations, and no entirety; and to avert the censure vessel would be allowed to fly the flag which, I haTe reason to know, is in cer- of any of the great powers without reg- tain qnarterll contemplated being pub- istration and a proper license. They lioly pronounced, at no distant date, on might thank the Government of France England's abandonment of her interest for having conceded what, for some in the suppression of the Afro.Malagasy time, appeared to a certain extent against slave·traffic, the attention of the Gov- their will-the right of search to all other ernment should be called to the spirit nations."

in which the Zanzibar.Madagascar Con- This being the spirit in which Eng- vention was ooncluded. land and France came to an agreement When placing the Anglo.French Con- upon Zanzibar and Madagascar, and this vention before the House of Lords, Lord being the spirit in which both Houses Salisbury stated: "We have taken the of the British Parliament regarded that opportunity on both sides not only to agreement, Lord Rosebery should recon- reserve all rights and privileges which sider his instructions for Her British all subjects of either country (England Majesty's representatives not to take and France) might have in either coun- part in the reduction of the slave traffic try (Zanzibar and Madagascar), but also in Madagascar waters. Under the lax to give the most explicit guarantee to surveillance of France the slave trade missionaries and missions, "nd of free· will assuredly increase with great rapid- dom of religious practice and religious ity, and then attention will be influen- teaching." And Sir J. Fergusson, then tially drawn to the matter, and when it Under-Secretary of State for Foreign is generally known that the increase is Affairs, said during the discussion Mr. due to England having for no purpose S. Smith raised on the convention in abandoned her treaty rights, Lord Rose.

the House of Commons, he thought that bery will be censured for not pursuing all might rejoice with them in what he that "continuity of Great Britain's considered to be the greatest step taken moral policy" which he has recently laid in the last half century toward the ex- such emphasis upon.

tinetion of that accu1"sed traffic (the slave·traffic). Following up the Act of Brussels, a blow had been struck at the The Opium Habit. slave trade in its developments and in its sources. BY BEV. "WILLIAM M. UPCRAFT, SUI-n, CHINA. The statement of Lord Salisbury makes olear that it was not his lord- The opium trade has been called Eng- ship's intention to abandon any British land's sin and China's curse. Both sin right or privilege. And the utterance and eurse it may prove itself to be to of Sir J. Fergusson makes evident that both nations yet, ere their hands are the facility which Anglo.French co- free from it.

operation would give for the extinction The present extent of the curse in of the slave traffic was one of the main China is alarming. but still increasing.

reasons Lord Salisbury had in signing The western province:! produce enough the convention regarding Zanzibar and for home consumption, enormous as Madagascar. Indeed, so strongly did that is, and yet leave a margin for ex· the anti-slavery reasons influence the port to other provinces.

House of Commons that, among other The vice has fastened itself upon all speakers expressing similar approval, classes and all ages. Recently the Mr. S. Buxton said, in the course of the writer was gnest with a responsible same discussion : "It was satisfactory mandarin, and through him was brought to find that careful supervision was into friendly acquaintance with several going to be uudertaken with regard to other officials and students, all of whom smoked the drug. and most of them The Rev. D. C. Gilmore, writing from quite heavily. the Baptist College a.t Rangoon, Burma, The earliest memories of many chilo says: dren, both at home among friends and "The Rnmw for September, 1892, at school, are of opium in its moat sedllc. under the caption' Prayer 1I6rBIU Pray- tive forms. er,' called our attention to the appoint- One of the moat alarming features ment by the Hindus of October 30th as now is the loss of conscience on the sub. a day of special prayer' to the Supreme ject. It is no longer a shame to smoke; Power, that the Hindu religion may be indeed, it is considered a ah·ame not to saved from its present degenerate posi.

smoke when all others are doing so, tion.'

much the same as it used to be consid· " In this connection the REVIEW sug· ered a want of tone in anyone who gested that' It would be a very fitting could not drink his share with the rest thing for the Christian churches of all when drinking was more common in the world . . . to set apart October Westem lands than is now happily the 30th as a day of special prayer for these case. Not to smoke is to be strange. religionists, that God would, in a way In the city of Sui·fu there are said to be they little intend or suspect, hear their over two thousand opium dens, and in cry and answer them.'

the smaller city of Luchow, thirteen "The Burma Bo.ptist Convention as· hundred such places are reported. sembled at Rangoon in October, 1892, To the question, "Do you smoke endorsed this suggestion, and the day opium?" one often gets the reply, .. Who was-to what extent I cannot say-ob- doesn't smok(l1" 0. counter.question tho.t served by the Christians of Burma. It is both reply and comment. was very fervently observed by the Why do they smoke? may be asked Christian students of the Rangoon Bap- o.nd may be answered in 0. sentence-the tist College. It was a beautiful sight to moral deterioration of the people com- see Karen, Burman, and Shan disciples bined with the seductive cho.racter of the (some of whom were themselves converts habit. It begins in play, it ends in grim from heathenism) uniting in prayer on earnest. There is a growing fascina- behalf of the heathen on the other side tion in the way it is taken-this subtle of the !lay of Bengal.

drug. The smoker lies down to it- " But what I particularly want to say bliss in itself to an Oriental. Such a is that one of our heathen young men, position o.ffords an opportunity for the the subject of much prayer, who is now gossip the Oriental lo,es. The opium applying for baptism, says that he was becomes 0. pet to him, he fondles it with led to seek the Lord by the exercises of his fingers, heats it over the tiny lamp, that day of prayer for the Hindus. Our its fumes enwrap him, and finally send prayer for the Hindus of India has been him off to slumber and dreams. answered by the conversion of a Bud.

And who shall measure thll damage dhist in Burma. The hoy ascribes his wrought by this facile agent for suicide change mainly to the long.continued in.

-they can commit suicide and yet die fiuence of Christian schools, but says decently and po.inlessly ! that that day of prayer was the tuming To the lack of adequate medical at· point,"

tendance and accurate medical skill may be traced the large use of opium. Opium THE GAlIOS IN ASILUI.-The Bev.

also is a panacea to a people whose E. G. Phillips writes a note, saying: medical faculty is in the barbarous con· " The state of spiritual life in the na- dition of that of Europe in the dark tive Church in our field is very encour.

ages. The destruction by opium is an aging. The first two of the Garo tribe added plea for the quick evangelization were converted thirty years ago. They of Chiua. begall work among their people, !!oud four years later 40 converts were bap- schools, 240 scholars. The heathen at· tized and a missionary located among tendanta on public worship number them. Since then the growth has been 5790.

steady, until now there. are about 2500 "The Rev. J. W. Mackenzie and wife, communicants, and there have been of the New Hebrides Mission, &fter a probably 4000 baptisms on profession sojourn of several months in New South of personal faith. The work is moving Wales, left in improved health on Feb- on with increasing momentum, and ruary 15th for their work in the illiands.

promises in the near future to bring in They have been for 20 years among the the whole tribe. More than 700 were natives of Ef&te, and have a Christian baptized during the past year. The people around them. Mr. Mackenzie great part of the churches are self.sup- has carried a new school primer and portiJlg in the matter of finances, church hymn.book through the press in Syd.

discipline. and to an encouraging de. ney. There are 80 hymns in the collec- gree in aggressive church work. The tion. He has also reprinted a first cate.

standard of church life is maintained at chism, after the one prepared by the a higher point than in many parts of Rev. John Geddie. There is a cate· Christian lands. chism on geography also in the volume.

.. The Garos are demon.wcrshippers- "The Rev. Joseph Annand, M.A., and one of the many animistic races in wife have been in Tasmania for their Northeast India. Their universal and health before returning to the New constant practice of animal sacrifice Hebrides."

makes them, I believe, specially sus.

ceptible to the teaching of the Atone- Our editorial correspondent, Rev. Al. ment." bert L. Long, D.D., of Robert College, has received from Prince Ferdinand of NEW GUINEA..-Rev. Dr. Steel writes Bulgaria the cross of Commander in the from Sydney: Bulgarian National Order of Civil Merit. An exchange says: " The Rev. James Chalmers has got a steam launch for the Fly River Mission. " It is a much·coveted mark of distinc. It haa cost £1220, raised in Australia. tion. This is the second Bulgarian The Rev. W. G. Lawes, of the London decoration he has received. In both Missionary Society, is soon to return to cases they were conferred without no· New Guinea with the printed New Tes· tice. The first waa from Prince Alexan. tament .in the Motu language. There der, the cross of a commander in the are now 5 European stations of this so· Order of Saint Alexander, an order in. ciety under 6 missionaries. There are stituted by him as a mark of apprecia- tion of special services rendered the national cause. The second is the new order instituted by Prince Ferdinand."

80 other stations. The native teachers from Christian Islands of Polynesia are The Free Churoh of Scotland Monthly 50, and no less than 30 native Christians says: "Dr. Pierson haa been delivering of New Guinea are now teachers. There to large audiences in Edinburgh and are 500 church.members-baptized on Glasgow the Duff Missionary Lectures. profession of faith in Christ. There are The subjects chosen were those with 3000 in attendance at the various which the lecturer had already a special schools. Besides the New Testament acquaintance, and his handling of them printed in the Motu language, gospels was eloquent in a high degree. They or portions of Scripture have been print. will read well, and his book when it is published will certainly prove to be the most popular of the series. ", ed in five other dialects.

"The Wesleyan Mission in New Unoccupied mission territory: to the Guinea has 4 ordained missionaries, 1 extent of 4,000,000 square miles still ex· lay missionary 2 lady missionaries, 26 ists in Central Africll-an area larger teachers, and 1 local preacher. There life ~ Cbllrches, 44 cqmmqnicants, 8 than the whole of Europe. So says Rev. George Grenfell, of the Baptist Congo Mislljon,

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN El!IDKAVOl. 453

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBOFES80R AKOS R. wmJ.B.

The "First Young People's Memorial ahout six weeks. The course is to be Churoh," whioh Lutheran young peo- obtained, free, and without collections ple are endeavoring to build at San at the meetings, on condition that all Diego, Cal., has obtained from them churches with Christian Endeavor soci- nearly half of the $5000 desired. Only eties in the town petition for the oourse ; 166 Lutheran young people's sooieties, that local missionary societies co-oper- however, have yet oontributed, and 140 ate ; that the Sunday when the address of these are Chril!tian Endeavor soci- is given be made a misaionary field. day, eties. As there are about four hundred pastors preaching missionary sermons Christian Endeavor sooieties in the in the morning, miBBionary workers General Synod branoh of the Lutheran holding a conference and prsyer semee Churoh, it would seem that the SU0088S in the afternoon, and 8 union m……. of the undertaking is essily assured. meeting being held to listen to the ad- The Presbyterian Board of Foreign dress in the evening; that full preBB Missions sends out a ~onthly state- notices be given before and after; and ment. For Maroh this statement that travelling expenses and entertain- showed oontributions from Presbyterian ment be furnished the speakers. This Christian Endeavor societies to the seems to be one of the most praotical amount of $3582.67. For Maroh, 1892, and valuable of the many devioes fOr the Bum received from the BaID.e souroe the popularization of missionary.intelwas $1639.22. This is a gain of $2043.- ligenoe that the Christian Endeavor 45, or 132 per oent! From May 1st, movement has brought into use. 1891, to Maroh 31st, 1892, Christian Dr. Clark fell in with forty Christian Endeavor oontributions to this board Endeavor ~ooieties in India, only about were$6628.25; during the same months ten of which had ever been-reported to of 1892-93 they were $12,710.06 ; a gain the Boston seoretary. This is certainly of $6081.81, or 91 per oent. The board indicative of a general condition of made gains in receipts from Sunday- affairs, and there are undoubtedly schools, legacies, ohurches, and wom- many more Endeavor societies in the en's boards, bnt no gain was anything world than ever appear in the annual like the gain shown by these figures. report of Secretary Baer.

The nlinois State Christian Endeavor The Methodist Christian Endeavor Union, through the efforts of that ar· Society at Allahabad, India, is quite dent missionary worker, Mr. S. L. Mer- suooessful in enlisting in its ranks the shon, of Evanston, has set on foot a British redcoats. Of course this soldier plan which will be adopted, we hope, element is a fluctuating quantity, 8JI the by every Christian Endeavor union in troops are moved he.re and there, but it the world. It is a" missionary exten. is a noble work that this society is thus sion course," and has been prepared in doing. Every aotive member in this connection with the various denomina- sooiety may be depended upon to offer tional boards. Eight or nine promi- public prayer. nent and entertaining speakers have The Christian Endeavor society in been secured. Mr. Torrey is among Bombay, India, is so large that it is dithem. Their subjects will all be mis- vided into four divisions, each of which sionary. Twenty·five places will be is really a separate sooiety. carefully chosen as strategetioal points The Christian Endeavor society of throughout the State, and these leo- the Blockley Baptist Church of Phil,,- tures will be given there at intervals of delphia has established what is called a "propagation committee," which is The president of the New South Wales planning to hold evangelistic services Union writes as follows about the prog.

Sunday afternoons during the sum- ress of the Christian Endeavor move- mer. ment in Australia: "There has been The pastOr of the Christian Church steady progress-more especially among of Lawrence, Ran., was absent for a the Wesleyan denomination-from a month leading a missionary revival in dozen to twenty new .societies being re- another town. During this month his ported each month. The spirit of en- pulpit was occupied Sunday evenings thusiasm is ever on the increase, and by young men from his Endeavor so- devotion to ollr movement becomes ac· ciety, and their ministrations met with centuated every day."

much suooess. Here is an idea.that many a Christian The extensive arrangements for the Endeavor society might carry out for International Christian Endeavor Con- the benefit of some missionary worker vention, to be held in Montreal, July and the cause in general. Rev. E. P.

5th-8th, are well under way. Among Holten, of the Madura Mission in the speakers already secured are Dr. southern India, has a camera, which Cuyler, Dr. Chapman, the Canadian was given him by an Endeavor society Minister of Finance, Dr. Henson, Dr. in Hanover, Mass. This camera he Hoyt, Dr. Burrell, Bishop Arnett, Hon. uses in making pictures of natives and W. C. P. Breckinridge, and many an· of Indian scenery, which he sends back other famous Christian preacher and to the home churches to arouse interest scholar. Two great meetings will be in missions.

held simultaneously, in a hall that will . The Endeavor society in the girls'

seat nine thousand and a great tent boarding school of Madura petitioned that will seat eight thousand. their teacher to allow them to go with.

An excellent Christian Endeavor so- out cocoanut meat in their curry, in or· ciety exists in the Methodist Church in der that they might have something to the historic city of Lucknow. India. give to missions. When it is remem- Two strong Christian Endeavor soci- bered that the girls live on rice and eties are also found in the great Dhur- curry, and that cocoanut is the most amtallah Street Methodist Church of delicious and highly prized ingredient Caloutta. of their curry, the extent of their self- Christian Endeavorers everywhere denial can be understood.

have met a severe loss in the death of a The weekly reports of the workers noble and beautiful man, Rev. A. C. and committes of the Endeavor society Hathaway. Mr. Hathaway was the of Madanapalle, India, are very inter.

ohief promoter of the Christian En- esting. At a recent meeting that Dr.

deavor movement among the Friends, Clark attended, John Yesuratnam re- and was the president of the Friends' ported that, with four others, he had Christian Endeavor Union. preached the Gospel, within two weeks, A Christian Endeavor society has to six huudred people in seventy differ· been formed in the American Church ent villages. Lazarus Marian had start- of Paris, France, whose pastor is Rev. ed a Sunday-school with one hundred Edward G. Thurber, D.D. and twenty members. J. P. Timothy Here is one good result of the Chris- and others had preached the Gospel on tian Endeavor self·denial week of this the railway trains, going from one com- year. The president of a certain Dli- partment to another, as the trains nois society was a confirmed user of stopped at different stations. The cars tobacco. For that week, as hili self- on the Indian railways are built on the denial, he neither smoked nor chewed English compartment plan, and the the weed, and as a result has deter. Hindoos ride. for the most part, in the mined never again to touch it. third·class cars, which are usually crowded. Twenty.five workers from 'Glad are we to Bee you, the society, on the previous Sunday Glad are we to sea you, evening, with a magic lantern, musical Glad are we to see you, instruments, singing, etc., had proclaimed the Gospel to three hundred Glad are we.' people in Madanapalle. The total for the week showed that eleven hundred In front of them was another whitepeople had been reached by about forty robed procession from the girls' school ; members of the society. and they, too, took up the strain- Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, of the Arcot 'Glad are we to see you, (Dutch Reformed) Mission in India, Glad are we to see you,' etc. told Dr. Clark that on one occasion, being asked to show his magic-lantern Thus all the way to the bungalow pictures, he threw them on the white marched these singing youths and wall of a new Hindoo temple which was maidens. Was ever a welcome more being dedicated. So interested were cordial or more unique? Our full the auditors that the dedication services hearts responded, though we conld not were deserted, the· interior of the tem. sing it so well as they, ' Glad ar& we to pIe was emptied, and the priests them- lIee you, dear Endeavorers of Madana. selves, with a throng of hundreds of palle.' For this was the famous sooiety Hindoos, stood for an hour, with won- of the Arcot Mission, a pioneer of Chrisder and interest, while he explained tian Endeavor in India." the story of the crOBS. Perhaps many missionaries in India and other lands, At the decennial missionary confer. if provided with so attractive a sermon ence held in Bombay, India, last De. adjunct, could be as much helped there- cember, the Christian Endeavor Society by. Here is a hint to our societies at received many Warm commendations home. from the speakers, who had tried it, and found it admirably adapted to the Here is Dr. Clark's account of the needs of the young converts. way the native Christian Endeavorers of Madanapalle; India, received him, In four denominations Christian Enas his party approached the mission deavorers are now engaged in raising about nine o'clock in the evening: money to build "Christian Endeavor "When we were within a quarter of a mission churches" under the direction mile of the gate three white figures sud· of their denominational boards. The denly started up from the roadside, fifth denomination to set its Christian peered eagerly into the carriage, and Endeavorers to doing this work is the then started off at a 2.40 pace for the Congregation·al. They wish to raise, mission compound. A little further, from the Congregational Christian En. three other little ghosts suddenly ap- deavor societies of the country, $7000 peared, gazed into the carriage, and for the Philips Church, in Salt Lake were off like the wind. ' They are City. This was the first church (now looking to see whether we have all existing) founded by the New West come,' says our missionary friend, 'so Education Commission. as to give the signal.' Another two minutes, and we hear the mission bell Here is the Sunday programme of one ring out, and when the bullocks turn Christian Endeavor society in France: in at the gate of the mission compound, Church in the morning ; an afternoon a few minutes later, two score of white- service; Sunday-school; Chrstian robed figures, Telugu boys from the Endeavor meeting; then in the even. school. are arranged on each side, sing- ing half of the society holds a service ing melodiously, in good English and in the McAIl Mission braneh, while the with all their hearts and lungs- other half, under the leadership of a young lady, a converted Catholic, con_ ducts the evening service in the church.

The Christian Endeavor society in Monastir, Macedonia, gave its seU-de- nial week collection tQ a struggling church in Bulgaria.

EDITORUL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The following letter is one out of many whom the Lord has blessed both many which cause the editors no little perplexity. From the outset we have with the means and with the heart to been seeking to furnish the REVIEW at a give who will gladly joi,n in this goOd nominal rate, or entirely free, to all stu- work. A. T. P. dent volunteers for mission fields who were unable to payfor it, and for a time Death of Dr. Mitohell. our friends have helped us by donations given for this special purpose. For The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell, t!le every dollar sent us we have, at one.half able and honored Secretary of the Presprice, sent the REVIEW to such students. byterian Board of Foreign Missions, The demand, however, has been so great which occurred in Saratoga, N. Y., on and the fund for this purpose so ex- April 24th, is felt as a great personal bausted that we can no longer cope with loss to the editors of the REVIEW. In the claims of these young men. One of Dr. Mitchell the cause of missions 108.,s the editors has paid for a large number a warm friend and able advocate. The of the REVIEWS thus sent to students. news of his death will be the occasion But unless some benevolent friends of great sorrow. shall give help, this important part of the missionary sernce of the REVIEW Ths Finding of Bishop Hannington's cannot be maintained. And it is our Remains. persuasion that the fact needs only to be known that such applications from Important letters were received from students far outrun all the means at our disposal to elicit both sympathy and Bishop Tucker up to December 18th aid. Any contributions, large or small, sent for this purpose to the editors or last. The most interesting part of them publillhers will be acknowledged on the cover of the REVIEW. refers to the discovery of Bishop Han.

The letter referred to reads as fol- nington's remains: lows: Mumiya's, December 9th,1892.-To. .. DEAR DB. PmBsoN : There are 110 day we came on to a still larger and more populous town, Mumiya's. Our student volunteers who are scattered arrival was expected, and so there were great crowds of people with heavy bur· over the English and Scotch universi- dens of food standing ready to greet ns. I went at once to Bee the chief Mumiya ties, and who are willing to take the -a young man of great intelligence. After talking some time with him, it MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at struck me that he must know something about Bishop Hannington. Accordingfour shillings (one dollar) and postage ly, I introduced the subject. He knew in a moment to whom I referred, and extra. The names were sent to Messrs. spoke of his· having lost a thumb. He told me that he begged the bishop not Funk & Wagnalls, but they reply that to go through Busoga, but that he said it would be all right, and he would the fund for this purpose is entirely ex- reach Uganda safely. I asked if he knew where the bishop'S remains were hausted, and the REVIEW' cannot be fur- buried. He told me in reply that he knew nothing about it; that Mr. Jack. nished at that price without positive son had brought them, but that they had been carried on to the coast. Of loss to tbe publishers. May I ask your course I knew that this was not so, and being convinced .that I was somewhere ~dvice? near the spot, I pressed my question further, but without avail. While.I was [Signed] "L. B." talking to the chief. a young man came np who had been with the bishop on his The editor replied, assuming ihe re- fatal journey through Busoga. This sponsibility for whatever is lacking in man said the chief was with him when the price, that these 110 young men might have the REVIEW. But, as already intimated, he feels confident there are he was killed. I then entered into con- was at s considerable angle. The lid also had been broken. The people had versation with him, and tried to get evidently suspected that something had been buried under the 1l00rof the house, some information out of him. with refer- and my idea is that, believing it to be ence to the place of burial. The re- ivory, they had made an attempt to get mains, Mr. Jackson told me, had been at it. There was no doubt whatever as to identification. We sent for a ooverplaced by himself in an iron box. The ing from the camp, in which the box containing the remains was wrapped. young man told me very much the same Dr. Baxter and I then quietly and rev- erently carried it between us. We took 8S the ohief. Now comes the strange it to my tent, and there left it for a time, closing up the tent so as to stop.my part of the story. I had bidden the idle ouriosity. Mr. Fisher kindly gave me a long tin.lined box, as it was quite chief good-by and had nearly reaohed impossible to remove the remains in the old one. Dr. Baxter assisted me in the oamp when this young man of whom the solemn duty, and then. with a lin. ing of some sweetly scented grass that I have spoken came up to me very quiet- reminded us of the dear home land, we two alone in my tent laid all that WilS ly, and wh·ispered that he knew where left of the dear bishop in the new case.

the remains were-that they were actu. Sunday, December 11th. -We had a very solemn service of oommunion this mornally in Mumiya's village, having been ing, and in prayer for the Church mili- tant specially thanked and praised God buried by Mr. Jackson under a lloor of for His servant, Bishop Hannington, whose earthly remains were with us in a house. He declined, however, to show camp. All in the party were deeply touched, and, I feel sure, have been me the house himself, but said, "There drawn nearer to God by the affecting events of the last day or two. I hope is a man here who was with Mr. Jack- to carry the bishop's remains to Mengo, and with the Churoh's service to bury son, and he will show you the place." them there-the fittest place, it seems to me, for them to await the resurrec- On reaching my tent, I sent for this man tion morning.

at once, and he told me quite freely that Our sympathies are extended to the he knew the spot, and would take me to American Baptist Missionary Union in it. I set off immediately with him, in its losses by the late fire which oon- company of Dr. Baxter, and he took sumed Tremont Temple. We under- us without hesitation to the place. stand that the Missionary Union's .. Here " said he "abisouttheeigshptoe~tn" point- Museum, collected through forty years, ing to'; little bush inches was totally destroyed. That is an irrep. high. I looked around and could see arable loss. Another museum may be traces of the house, which had fallen oolleoted, but there were articles in that, into ruins, and had been taken away. such as Felix Carey's First Burmese It was a solemn moment to us, standing Grammar, a perfect copy. Although as we were by the grave of Hanning- the permanent records were preserved ton, murdered seven years ago. There by the fire-proof vault, yet the loss of is no doubt that in a very little while all the temporarily exposed correspondall trace of the actual spot would have imoe and doouments is more than an been lost, as the people had begun to inconvenience. The offices are at 2 A cultivate the ground about it. As you Beacon Street. Boston.-J. T. G. know, this was not the place of the Pocussing Our Missions, bishop's death, for he fell in Busoga, A suggestiou has been made by Mr. seventy or eighty miles away. The most Hunter, of Liverpool, for awakening appropriate spot for the resting.place of greater interest in the foreign mission the remains seems to be either in Buso- ga, where he died, or in Uganda, which he longed and tried so bravely to reach.

I think the difficulty of laying them in BUioga will be very great. Even if they were buried there, it would be scarcely possible to raise any permanent monu- ment to mark the spot. After consider- ing the whole matter most carefully, I think the proper resting-place will be in Ugimda. At 6.30 this morning, with six men, I commenced the search. The men dug very industriously for an hour and a half, but the deeper they dog the harder the ground seemed to get. We then de- termined to try a few feet further away.

Soon it became quite clear that there had recently been a disturbance of the earth, and we became very hopeful. In half an hour more our efforts were suc- eessful. and the top of the box was dis- covered. But it had evidently been disturbed since it was plaoed there hy Mr. Jackson. Instead. of lying list, it field, and one which, if not original, Mission Board sees fit to do this, in has at least the merit of going into de· order to aid the movement, and, I hope, tails. Recognizing the fact that the gen. give an impulse to others, I propose to erality of people think in the concrete bear the cost of the salary of an addi- tional evangelistic missionary. While rathet: than in the abstract, it is pointed I do not bind myself formally, it is my out that there is very little to take hold intention, if the Board accepts my offer, to continue this contribution yearly of them in the vague expression, "our during my lifetime.

missions in China." It would be other- I also venture to suggest whether the wise, however, if they were personally Board should not either directly, or through the Synod, make an appeal to acquainted in some fashion with one or' our congregations and to our wealthier other of the missionaries out there. As members to become responsible for the we have about fifty missionaries and salaries of missionaries in any of our about three hundred churches here, the fields they choose to select, so that the number of our staff may be greatly inproposal is that each missionary should creased. be allocated to the care of a group of six I am, yours very truly, churches. By a diary and correspond- DUNCAN MoLAREN.

ence from time to time he could keep the home churches posted up in his Rev. Dr. Townsend, of Birmingham, work, and they, on the other hand, would England, in his article on .. Comity and be more likely to take a personal interest Co-operati~n in Missions," in the May in the man and his labors than they do number of the REVIEW, says that" one now. crying want of our mission enterprise ill an organ somewhat resembling the MIS- The suggestion is one which has long SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, issued been in practical operation in Scotland, in New York, or on the plan of the Rewhere Church or Sunday-schools have view of Reviews, which shall be pan-mis. taken some little dusky child for their sionary in its scope, catholic in its protege – even at times to the nam- spirit, wherein news of all missions can ing of it. A scheme of this kind can al- be reported, plans of extension disways rely on finding a good basis in cussed, candid criticism indulged in, human nature; let us imbibe or stand and fresh enthusiasm kindled in the for what principle we may, the personal heart of the Church. It should become element will always command the great- the most popular magazine of the day ; est interest.

An Exa.mple to be Followed. certainly none would be able to com- pete with it for freshness, romance, or We publish a letter from one who has inspiring power." himself visited many of the mission fields of the East, and knows from ex· Just what our brother here recomperience that foreign missions are not mends the editors have sought to ac- "a failure." We earnestly wish that complish in the REvrEW. We design it his noble example might be far more to be pan-missionary in scope, catholic widely followed. in spirit, and a magazine wherein news of all missions may be reported, plans ST. OSWALD'S, EDINBUllGH, February 27, 1893. of extension discussed, and problems considered. Dr. Townsend could not Secretary of U. P. Mission Board: DEAB MB. BUCHANAN: .The cheering have better outlined our plan from the tidings received from Manchuria as to beginning, and all we need is hearty cothe large number of persons who have applied for baptism, showing the mar· _operation to make this magazine supply vellous progress of the Gospel in that the very place which this programme land;must convince all that the number proposes. We shall welcome any con- of converts is limited only by the num- triblltions under any of'the departments ber of missionaries in the field. It seems to me, therefore, the hounden he mentions, and any requests or sugduty of our Church to increase the staff gestions we will give attention to as far of our agents year by year, and if the ali lieil ill. our power. A. T. P. The Afrioa·Malagasy Slave Traffic. motion of alarm. .' The Malagasy Church," he says, .. has passed through L. M. S. COLLEGE, ANTANANARIVO, two seasons of great trial; out of both of these it has come both stronger and MADAGASCAR, January 17, 189a. better. I do not desire further troubles for it-very far from this; but if they To the J!)Jitor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW: come again I do not fear them; if only the Malagasy Christians remain firm in SIB : May I, as II. Madagascar mission. their faith in Christ, then all will be well. I believe, not as part of a lifeless aaryl~tctaelrl*thoef attention of your readers to creed. but as the expression of a living a British resident in this truth in the words: ' Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the country, which appears in yo~r pres.ent Lord of Hosts.''' Mr. Clarke writes like one who knows his God and knowllHim oisfsuthe~ referring to the certam reVival too well to fear diplomatic intrigue or slave trade from Africa into this the menacing power of the oppressor. Faith's stillness, or, as some may call island if the extraordinary instructions it, weakness, is greater strength than the might of kings, or, as we should of Lord Rosebery on this subject are al. here say, repUblics.

lowed to go unchallenged by I'arliament "An AmeDican missionary, writing from Arcot, in India, says that the and the country. Church has two missionaries, of which it takes little account namely, the bicy· Is it really the fact that a Liberal Gov. cle and the magic lantern. The former, 'over the admirable roads so largely ernment is going, not only to give up found in India, makes short tonrs, and even long ones, rapid and easy, and is all British interests in this island to the much used by the younger missionaries. Of the other agency, large use is made tender mercies of a French protectorate, in many places.' " -Pree Church Monthly.

but also to abandon the long.continued The Church of England London Mis. sion is now under an eclipse, being at honor England has had of protecting present without a single representative. The" Appeal for Men," issued in April the Rlave? last, has not met with a response. Since then Dr. Battersby has been I am, yours faithfully, obliged to relinquish the work for the third time and has no hope of being JA)'IES SIBBEE, able to return; and Mr. Eric Lewis, amid general regret, has felt obliged to Missionary of the L. M. 8. sever his connection with the society.- British Notes. The Church Intelligencer for February contains several interesting items from BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. Archdeacon Wolfo's journal. Tho ex· tracts relate to visits made in connection 'From copies of the Madagascar News with the Fuh-Kien Mission. The follow. which have come to hand. we find ing case of conversion, one of many cit· that the missionaries are being raked ed, we give iIi condensed form. A shop. by two fires. Mr. Henry E. Clarke, missionary in Antananarivo, in a let. ter thml de~cribes the case: "The Par. is papers blame us for not being neu· tral. The Madagascar News, on the other hand, has for months been writ· ing at us for being neutral and for reo fusing to leave our neutrality. Poormis· sionaries I How hard to please every. body-nay, we please neither side I"

In reply the Madagascar News says, in effect: " What the missionaries now feel we foresaw and forewarned them of. We knew that their Christian·like resig. nation to what the future has in store will not save the Protestant Church of Madagascar if France enforces her pre. tensions on the Malagasy."

A strong case may apparently be made out for both sides of this question. Faith's power is often more seen in quiescence than in agitation or in what may even look like heroic measures. Mr. Clarke evidently believes in the repose of faith and in stilling the storm by believingly stifling the first • Page 449. keeper of the age of fifty who had made As noted in the columns of the Daily some money and retired was robbed Telegraph, reports have reached London one night of nearly all that he had. It from Mr. Hill, the archbishop'S com- was then, in the providence of God, he missary to the Niger missions, and heard for the first time of the riches 'bishop.designate of that district in suc- that never fail, and he was led by God's cession to Dr. Samuel Crowther, stating infinite mercy and grace to fix his heart that the native Church demands a sec- on these treasures, and at once became ond negro bishop, but will compromise a regular attendant at the church. upon a division of the see with one Eu- Wondering at the fact, now to him ropean and one African prelate. The strange, that he had not heard of these archbishop'S decision is not yet given, things hefore, seeing that Christian and the equally vexing problem con- teachers had been at work in those cerning the bishoprics of Maritzburg parts for many years, he began to go and Natal is still unsolved.

ahout among his neighbors and seek out the ears that were willing to hear the Mr. Eugene Stock, in the Church Mis- precious news of the unsearchable. sianary Gleaner for February, in a paper riches. As a result, several families, entitled" A Month in New Zealand,"

both inside and outside the city, have gives the following summary concerning been won over and are now in attend· the natives of that island: .. Less than ance on the means of grace, their faces forty thousand Maoris remain in New set Zionward. Zealana. Of these the great majority are quiet, professing Christians. About Archdeacon Wolfe, commenting on half belong to the Church of England, St. James's description of the little memo and about llalf the rest are Wesleyans ber, says: "No one who has not lived or Roman Catholics. The remaining in a heathen, country and mixed freely fourth represent the semi-heathen sec- with heatht"n and understanding what tion that either fell away or had never this tongue utters, can have any concep. been brought in."

tion of the vile, filthy, and atrociously abominable language which this little, The Rev. T. Harding, a Church of vile member can give expression to, es- England missionary, has supplied a pecially when brought into play by most interesting account of a preaching heathen women; and it is one of the tour in the Yoruba country, Western surest signs of conversion when the Africa, a stronghold of th'e most degrad- tongue has been' tamed' and its vile ed heathenism. He has evidently taken habits cleansed and purified. It is up the work of missiolllzing these peo- often the case," he observes, "that ples with. both hands and an ellrnest Christians suffer great losses because heart, and has done something, as it they cannot give license to the tongue; seems to us, considerable in breaking and the heathen knowing this, take ad- up the fallow ground. He has utilized vantage of it to harass and defraud them the magic lantern with great effect and of their property." A case is instanced taught gospel truth by eye and ear to of a man who justified his heathenism large multitudes. He says, "Without on this ground. All the members of exaggeration, I have taught thousands the family were Christians but himself ; of people to pray, •Jesus, Son of God but he frankly told the missionary it and Saviour of the world, save me ; for- would never do for no one in the family give me my sins, and show me TI1y to be able to swear and use bad Ian. way.' Who can tell how many of these guage; and aF! Christians could not do will find entrance into the eternal home? this vile business, he remained a hea- Jesus knows, and we can often com- then in self·defence and to protect the mend them to Him in prayer, and His general interests of the household. Holy Spirit can teach them… The Rev. C. W. A. Clarke, M.A., small, I beliQve there is not such a sad principal of the Robert Noble College, sight throughout the eighteen provinces Masnlipatam, contends that the educa. of China as that of which I write.

tional missions of India are fully justi. Here are Whole tribes, whole peoples, fied by the results. Giant trees have without even a chance of knowing about been cut down, the names of some of the Saviour's love. "

the largest heing Caste, Idolatry, Lying, Lust. "From the Noble College," he says, A mail from Uganda was received on "God has brought out men who have December 23d bringing news up to Sepdone great things for Him. One convert tember 26th. The eagerness of the was a district missionary in charge of the Waganda to purchase Scripture portions Masulipatam district; another an evan· was marked. So tremendous was the gelist to the Telugu people, mighty in crush to obtain copies that Mr. Basker. deed and in word; some have taught in ville was obliged to barricade his house our college and our high school in the and sell from the window. In ten min. Telugu country; some are preaohers, utes all the copies of St. Matthew's gos· some laymen, influential and highly re· pel were sold. Mr. Baskerville says, spected by their non·Christian brethren, "We could sell fifty loads, when we striving to bring home the power of only have three to sell." Christ to those who know Him not, by their life and conversation in that sta- tion in life to which God has oalled Miss Holme gives a graphic account them. In everyone of these cases the in Ohina's Millions of the assault on the convert has had to pass through the fiery home of Mr. and Mrs. Huntley, she furnace of persecution and atRiction be· being at the time their guest. Her tesfore he could openly serve Christ or be· timony is eminently God-honoring. .. I come a witness for Him before his caste praise God for giving me the honor of brethren." Mr. Clarke is satisfied with suffering for righteousness' sake. I the theory and the principles and is shall never fear what man can do unto also enamored with the machinery. me ; nor the evil day ; for I know grace " The one thing we, like all other work. will be given, as it has been in this ers for Christ, really do want is more of case. I know the Lord is a very present the power of the Holy Spirit to give life help in time of trouble. Oh, how much and effect to our efforts." I would like to tell you how the Lord showed His goodness! I do praise Him An appeal is made by Mr. John A. for allowing me to prove His sustain. Anderson, in G'hina's Millions, in behalf ing grace."

of the unevangelized aboriginal tribes.

Three are mentioned-the Ming kia, the The tidings to hand in China's Nul- Mo'soh, and the Lo·los. In the Ta·Ii ions from Rih-chan, Shansi, and Hiao·I, valley there are three hundred Ming-kia Shansi, are of more than ordinary in- villages, numbering many tens of thou. terest. 'Many conversions and baptisms sands of souls. Mr. Anderson says, are recorded; and also one or two in· .. So far as I know, nothing has been stances of much heroism under suffer.

done to give them the Gospel in their ing. Mr. Lutley tells of a convert own tongue. They are very aocessible. named Roh who, because he would not Both men and women come freely to pray to the idols, was accused of being me for medicine, although often unable the cause of a drought then prevailing.

to talk Chinese…. Although my " They first beat and kicked him, and knowledge of the oomparative needs of then tied his hands together, and carried other provinces is necessarily very him to a village three Ii distant, where he became insensible, and they had to mation, as to what has been actually acdrench him with water to relltore him; complished, than they can get either but it was not until evening that, bruised from missionaries or from their wouldand stiff, they let him go free. They be critics. So the English Baptist Misalso made him pay a thousand cash to sionary Society sent out two clergymen give a feast to the men who had beaten to visit the Baptist stations in North and carried him. It was good," con· China. Mr. Morris records his imprestinues Mr. Lutley, "to hear the poor sions of what he saw and heard, vividly I fellow relating how, when they were and clearly, showing himself to be a carrying him, he remembered that Ste. careful and shrewd observer, giving us phen, while being stoned, prayed for valuable information as to the country his enemies ; and he began to pray for and the people. He discusses the rehis, asking the Lord to forgive them," ligions of China and the various phases a proceeding on his part which but in- of missionary work, and says that, for creased their rage and brought upon extent, character and work, missions in him worse blows. China far exceed hi~ largest expecta- tions. It is a valuable addition to our Another notable case of sovereign knowledge of the country and the pracchange is that of Mrs. Kia, who was for- tical value and actual accomplishment merly possessed by an evil spirit. ., She of missionary effort. was," says Mr. George McConnell, "a terror to all, even to us. We feared to -Madagascar, its .Missionaries and its see her come into our yard ; but now Martyrs, by W. J. Townsend, D.D. she is so changed, fully saved, out and (F. H. Revell Co., New York and Chiout for Jesus." cago). Dr. Townsend gives the marvel- lous story of Christianity in the island The Moravian Quarterly is marked by of Madagascar in a most vivid and intones of mingled gladness, Aadness, and teresting way. It is a story with which determination. The pioneers in North all Christians, young and old, should Queensland have acquired speedily a be familiar, for it is unique in the hispowerful influence over the natives. tory of missionary enterpriRe. More at- Confidence is won in the highest degree, tention is given at present to the newer some acquaintance with the language and larger mission fields, but the story has been made, and since the natives of the planting and training of the understand a few English words, the Christian Church in Madagascar is one pioneers are able to testify to them ., of which will never los(l its interest and God who is love and of the redemption power. for sin through the blood of His Son. "

Difficulties impede progress in Nica· -Lives and Work of Rev. and Mrs. ragua, ., but the earnest appeal of the Cephas Bennett, by Ruth Ranney (Silver, poor Indians for missionaries will Burdett & Co., New York, Boston, and quicken sympathy and prayer, before Chioago). Sixty years of missionary life which all obstacles must vanish." in Burma are here described graphically and tersely. Miss Ranney has succeed_ Publioations Noticea, ed in narrating the lives of her grand- parents in such a manner as to transfer . -A Winter in North China, by Rev. to the reader the interest which she T. M. Morris (Revell Co., New York and herself feels in their work. Dr. Bunker Chicago, $1.50). It is natural that the says in his introduction: .. The aroma people at home who contribute gener. of these lives will pass upon others; ously for missions shOUld desire occa- and no one can study them without sionally some more unprejudiced infor- being better." The proceeds from the book will be devoted to mission work in Bul'IP!.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Freedmen,* AFRICA. § Bechuanaland and Mashonaland along the way of the lakes to Uganda and BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D. down the valley of the Nile to AIexan- dria. Only 35 years have elapsed since Africa has been described as .. one the mighty prize of the source of the universal den of desolation, misery, and Nile was wrested from oblivion j and crime." It is a vast country to come more has been done, so far as any susunder such characterization. It is 1500 picions of history reveal, to reclaim the miles long and 4600 miles wide. The .. Lost Continent" within 30 years than equator cuts it, and both tropics cross in the previous 3300 years. it. Lay its western edge at San Fran. cisco, and it would cover land and sea The population of the continent is to the coast of Ireland. Its rivers are roughly estimated at 200,000,000, or its most marked geographical feature. nearly one-seventh part of the people of The Nile sweeps through 37° of lati- the globe. The beat authorities haTe tude; the Kongo has greater volume agreed that the ethnological classificaand basin. Of its great inland seas, tion must, for the present at least, follow Victoria Nyanza and Albert Nyahza be- language lines. The general conclusion long to the Nile, Tanganyika to the is that the cradle of the genuine negro Kongo, Nyassa to the Zambesi. Possi- race is Africa; that of the Bantu. Asia j blythe entire continent was circumnavi- the one living for ages without the tropio gated in B.C. 600; but in the Middle of the East, the other pushing on to its Aries it had already become the" Dark sunny home in the great peninsula. Continent," its coast line being un· There is known to be a wide difference known beyond Morocco. By the close between the negro and the Bantu races. of the fifteenth century the Portuguese The Bushmen and Hottentot are relathad got far round the Cape of Good ed linguistically with Egypt, and have Hope_ For the next century Africa been sundered from the northern eleseems destined to be the wonder of the ment by some great dividing wedge. world. The rapid opening up of its They differ in appearance, manners, and enormous stretches and the marvellous customs from the Bantu. They were way in which Christianity and civiliza- wont to worship the moon, following tion are bringing light and hope and the sidereal worship of North Africa, liberty to the races of the interior are and their gods are beneath, never above. adding fascinating chapters to the his- The Bantu are lighter colored than the tory of the world. Already the whole negro, nor is their hair so woolly. The country is known from Cape Town to indications are that the Bantus originat- Cairo, and soon the telegraphic com- ed in Western Asia, perhaps in Armemunication will be continuous from nia, possibly in the Euphrates. Their mutual relation is traced in language- * See also pp. 48, 64 (Jan.), 136 (Feb.), 196, 226 structure and roots, as close as those of the Aryan family. The Zulu is spoken (Mar.), 370{May), 404, 423, 426,428 (present issne). in Zululand and by half a" million in t Sec also pp. 66 (Jan.), 4t9, 459 (present Issne). Natal. Dr. Bleek makes 13 classes of t See p. 413 (present issne). Zulu dialects. Sigwamba is spoken ~ We draw largely on the following sonrces aa from Zululand to the Sofala, inland 300 miles j the Yao in the region east and lIumorities in this study: "Report of Commer- south of Lake Nyassa ; the Nyamwezi cial Agent Chatelain on the Province of Angola," east of Tanganyika ; the Swahali by half with original map, .. Reports of the Consuls of a million of people in Eastern Africa; the United States, No. 147, December, 1892;" the Umbundu in Bihe and Bailunda; "The Church Missionary Atlas: Part 1,Africa ;" " Africa Rediviva," by Robert N. Cust, LL.D.; "The IaiZlllu," by Lewis Grout; ~~ Missionary L8ndscap~ in the Dark Continent," by Rev. James Johnston, A. T" S.; "Forty Years among the Zulus," by Josiah Tyler. the Kimbundu, Xongo, and Umbundu Marshman's" History of Roman Catho- in Angola; the Xongo in Xongo region ; lic Missions" layll large claim to success the Mpongwe on the Gaboon River; under the Portuguese in Xongo and the the Dikele by 100,000 at the sources of Zambesi. It is scarcely too IItrong to the Gabun (see Grout's Grammar). The say these utterly relapsed into heathen_ .. Atlas" recognizes six groups for the ism. .. Quick baptisms" by wholesale continent: Hamitic, Nuba-Fulah, Semit- brought their natural result. ic, Negro, Bantu, Hottentot-Bushmen. MODEBN PROTESTANT MISSIONS date The religiO'll8 are (1) African pagan, from Moravian beginnings in West with witchcraft. human sacrifices, ahd Africa in 1736, and in South Africa in fetichism; and (2) Muhammadanism. 1792. The Church of England began Chatelain lIByS, and all experienced work in Egypt in 1826. The United witnesses agree with him, that the Presbyterians of America have had the pagans all believe in one God, who made m08t marked 8ucce88 of modem times and maintains all things, inTisible yet in Egypt proper for a dilltance of 400 eTer seeing the thoughts of man, the miles up the Nile. They have 90 staauthor of all the good and much of the tions with schools, or congregations and suffering, who is angry with men and in- schools united, taught by native pasdifferent to the details of their liTes. tors and teachers; 1000 Mos11!m bOYII They do not worship him nor represent and girls are in these schools. The him by image, nor do they believe that North African Mission ill in Tunis, he is contained in any fetich. What Tripoli, Algeria, and Morocco. So are tranllera generally call gods are inferior some others in localities, and numerous spirits, to whom God has intrusted the organizations of Roman Catholics are in administration of the natural forces. all this region and in the Sahara. They fear these and the shades of de- In 1875 Nyassa, "the Lake of the parted spirits. The images are simply Stars," was circumnavigated, and the amulets and talismans. Dying, one goes Scotch Free Church, Established to hades; dying in hades, he goes to an Scotoh, the United and the Reformed utterly unknown region. Muhamma- Presbyterians soon thereafter began danism swept with fire and sword OTer work in this part of Africa. North Africa in the seventh century, In November, 1&75, Mr. Stanley'. and in the lallt two centurills has spread challenge to Christendom to enter over the Soudan, West Africa proper, Uganda appeared in a London paper. and on the eastern coast. It has Beven months later the first mission brought some externals of civilization; party arrived at Zanzibar. The first but the tribes are in little but name Mos- converts, five in number, were baptized lem ; thllY have changed the fetich from March, 1882. Uganda lies northwest of .ticks and stones to Arabic texts from Victoria Nyanza, and is one of the most the Quran. The whole of the vast inland powerful kingdoms in East Central slave trade is in the hands of these Mos- Africa. It is a four months' journey lems. Mr. Cust says that Islam is " in from the coast. To carry 250 tons, possession of the majority of the popu- $250,000 must be paid to 1000 slaTes lation of Africa, with a tendency to in- hired Ollt by slave owners. But by the crease by its own momentum and adapta- prooeeds of the hire of the British East bility to the environment of the pagan Africa Company, 4000 slaves have effect- African." (3) Christianity came to Africa ed their freedom. The railway system through Hellenist Jews. In the fifth cen- of 600 miles building from the coast tury there were 560 bishoprics in North will cover a coast line of 400 miles and Africa. The North African Church was 1000 miles inland, levering the IIlaveswept out of existence by Islam; the caravan-routes. The reverses of the Coptic- and Abyssinian churches have Church of England Mission have been been Christian in little more than name. connected with the political situation ; lItesa's professed aoceptance of Chrill- besi, a strip. of 800 milesin length. The tiatiity; his return to heathenism, his mis!lion history. thougll I!.ot ita wOl;k, death, the succession of Mwanga, his dates from 1877 ; the la~ter begins with hostility and overthrow, his reinstate- 1885. The mission is international, mentunder the influence of the Roman- though under the di:tection of the Paris ist missionaries, his unprincipled con- Evangeliclll Missionary 8ooiet1. The duct-all combined to make a fiery fur- Primitive Methodis~s have recently en. nae,s for the martyr church of Uganda. tered this :tegion. The sacrifice of missionary life has already been enormous. The saintly The missions of Kajaria bave bef'n 80 band of graduat.,s from the English Uni- long familiar to the Christian churches versities who founded a unique mission that we make no further mention of with four bases, on the eastern side of them than, that of 650,000 Kafirs in Cape Lake Nyassa cover a radius of 25,000 Colony, about one fourth have bl'len bapsquare miles in their estimated reach of tized ; and in Zululand. of 50,000 up_ influ~nce. Thirty-six of these young ward of 2000 are Christians; and in men and maidens, the Hower of English Pondoland, of 150,000, 3000 are Chris-, birth, culture, and piety, have found rest tianized. in African graves. The mission h~s nevertheless made marked progress. In Katanga Arnot began work in 1881 by journeying from Natal to Shoehong, Lake Tanganyika was discoverlld less and on to Benguela on the West Coast, than 40 years ago. Until lately thE! and then peaceably forced his way into route thither was 830 miles from Zanzi- the Garanganze country to initiate bar, and took 100 days. Now it is up Christian civilization. The book by the Shire, thence by the missionary Mr. Arnot," Go.renganze: Seven Years' . highway, .. the Stephenson road," unit. Pioneer Mission Work," published by ing the north end of Nyassa and the the Revell Company, belongs, as Dr. A. southern point of Tanganyika. The T. Pierson says, "in the department, London Missionary Society began work not of Apologetics, but of Energetics." here in 1874, inspired by the telegram to London: "Livingstone is really The &uthern missionary region-De.- dead, and his body is coming home in maraland, Namaqualand,. Good Hope one of the queen's ships." Living. Colony, Natal, Orange Free State, etc.- stone's trumpet call, ., Go forward, and needs not detailed reference here. with the Divine blessing you will suc· These missions do not cling to the ceed. Do you carry on the work which coast, but occupy interior positiona. I have begun. I leave it with you," The climate is suited for Europeans, roused England as well as Scotland. A and large colonies have been settled. noble, heroic work, with increasingly en- Islam has never been in the ascendant. couraging result, has been done by Our reference to Mr. Cust's" Redivive." .. running the gauntlet of fiery ordeals, must in nowise be accepted as comenduring the hardship of perilous travel, mendatory of the idiosyncrasies in his surmounting obstacles of transit and opinions and criticisms. They must malarious climates, pelletrating regions stand on their merits. and some of them untrodden by Europeans," but with an have decided merits; others wear an ez ever-widening confidence amollg the cathedra air, as on page 38, aboutmiBsionmotley population of this territory. arr interference with public morals as impertinence, which it mayor may The Upper Zambesi missions in the not be ; but any allusion to their" ex- Barotsi kingdom were inaugurated by pulsion" on this account is ludicrous. M. Coillard. This kingdom stretches If anybody has gone to South Africa to from the Rafu River to 20° east long., stay, it is the missionary_ and from the Quando and Zambesi to the watersheds of the Rongo and Zam- Angolaland is 80 interestingly treated in Mr. Chatelain's" Report," that we would like to transfer it to these columnl!!. It can probably be had on ap- the English Wesleyan!! Penetrated to plieation to the proper authoritie.IJ. The Quarra, a branch of the Niger. The history of Roman Catholic missions Soudan, stretching from 8° of lat. to under the Portuguese is of use for the the borders of the Sahara, and 3500 warnings of their mistakes and the re- miles from east to west, has a popula- sults. They are now stimulated by the tion nearly equal to that df North Amer- presence of the "Bishop Taylor" 80- ica ; but missionary pioneering has be- styled " Self – supporting missions,' , gun. The name of Crowther, "the which extend to many interior stations only colored non-European bishop con- and have cost lives and money. secrated in England since apostolic Kongoland, with its good waterway days," will ever stand connected with throngh all its great basin, is so promi- the Niger region and missions; and nently in the eye of the Christian pub- Wilmot Brooke's memory will be per- lio tliat, vastly important as it is, we petuated in the Soudan Mission.

need bestow only a paragraph on it in The Gold Ooast from St. Paul to Cape this skeleton reference. At Boma are Palmas has much independent territory, 800 more or less resident Europeans, where the English Wesleyan, the Basle 80 of whom are missionaries. The Eng- and Bremen have done noble work at lish Baptists entered the Kongo valley large cost of life and yet with gratify- in 1878. Through 15 years of struggle, ing results. Liberia is patronized only, soldiers and heroines of faith have !l0 far as foreign subsidy of men and sened, suffered, and perished, till " no money goes, from the United States.

Christian church has supplied a nobler Mr. Cust is too emphatic in saying that contingent to the army of martyrs"- Liberia, as well as Sierra Leone, has the Combers alone would make this failed to make any impression on the record resplendent. Various societies surrounding colored men of the same or are at work-the American Baptists, the cognate African race. It is a marked slip Bishop Taylor, the Kongo-balolo; and in ethnological reference, for the Afro- the French Evangelical of Paris pro- Americans represent trihes in most cases poses, if it has not already begun. to from which they are remotely separated, enter French territory. Through 12,000 and to our personal knowledge they miles of coast or river.line villages and have done something, and under their towns are approachable by the mission- oonditions a good deal, to "impress"

ary. the native races adjoining them. Bishop On the Gabun, the coast island of Taylor's line of self·supporting work in Corisco and the Ogowe, the Ani.ericun the Cavallo. River country has been Presbyterians, after years of successful vigorously pushed, and though ham- work, are hampered by the French Co- pered, deserves great commendation.

lonial policy requiring the use of the Bie-.-ra Leone has an English Episcopal French language in educational work. Ohurch, self-supporting. The English In the Kameruns the English Baptists Wesleyans, the United Brethren (at had a good work, but were substituted Mendi), an American mission from Kan- by a German mission solely because it sas behind Freetown, as 1 base for a had be00me a German colony-a narrow Soudan mission, represent the work of policy out of joint with the times, and Protestants. In the Gpmbia region, at :' a I!hameful breach of the recognized Bathurstand other places, the Wesley- law of missions. " ans and English Episcopals have long The Niger basin presents a population sustained work.

•' untainted" by the evil of contact of We have made a very incomplete and European commerce. The Church of not a balanced sketch of the missions England Missionary Society has impor- of the continent of Africa. They are tant station!! in the Delta, conducted till too vast already for an outline of even very r~cently by African missionaries; a dozen pages. We have been obliged to suppress even the names of the Roman to·morrow if there were funds and men Oatholic societies and orders, many of to do it. The Tembu people have whom have shown illustrious heroism pleaded for a long time that a mission.

in self·denial and endurance worthy of ary be sent to them. The headman has high admiration. All of them will be given ground for the missionary to live found named in Mr. Oust's" Rediviva," upon. At a time when rood was soorce which if not complete is the nearest and the people nearly starving because complete reference volume that we can of what befell their harvest last year, he name, and which is invaluable except has supported in his own hut a native where the author makes excursions to evangelist who was sent there during express his notions instead of judgment; the last six months. . . .

but even these are spicy and suggestive, " People at home should know these and of vaJue. facts. In Western Pondoland there are MADAGASOAl AND ZANZmAl belong to probably not fewer than 40,000 people the African system, and should be con· with no one to tell them the Gospel.

sidered in this group of missions, They are a fine stalwart race of men, though the Malagassy belong ethnologi- but they are living in the grollsellt heacaJly rather with Malaysia. Madagas- thenism. Such a fact should surely apcar is the Great Britain of Africa, but peal to those who may know little of three times her size. Ellis's" Martyr the details of foreign mission work, and Ohurch" of Madagascar well-nigh ranks may in consequence have but a languid as 110 Christian classic. The London Mis- interest in its needs. sionary Society, the Society for the Prop. agation of the Gospel, and the Friends, ,. The TembuB have been aSKing tbat as well as the Norwegians, have operated in Madagascar, the pre-eminence a missionary should be sent to them for belonging to the first-named. All of the ten years. In the thanksgivings of this islanders are not yet evangelized. jubilee year the Tembus and Pondos will surely not be forgotten." (The A late number of the London Chronicle money is now provided, and a missionsays: "We have received a printed table ary will be sent to Tembuland. The Glasgow Oollege students are to pro- vide the mission hOllse, and Stockbridge congregation have given the communion plate.)-Rev. John Lennoz.

of statistics, showing that in our Mad- agascar Mission (not including, however, In a recent letter from Uganda, the the Betsileo district) there are 980 Rev. G. K. Baskerville, of the Ohurch schools; that of the 46.501 scholars Missionary Society, gives a striking inpresenting themselves for examination, stance of the eagerness of the Waganda 21,721 brought slates, 19,480 brought to purchase Scripture portions. Some Bibles or Testaments; and that 16,206 boxes of books arrived, and, during the passed in reading, 12,739 in writing, sale, so tremendolls was the cmsh of and 9,334 in arithmetic." those anxiolls to purchase that Mr. Baskerville was obliged to barricade his " There is a chain of missions stretch- house and sell from the window. All ing like a great strong backbone through the copies of St. Matthew's Gospel the country from Lovedale to Somer- were sold in ten minutes. Prayerville, a distance of two hundred and books, reading-books, etc., were aJl dis- posed of, and more than a thousand people were waiting about, "mad to buy a book."

fifty miles. There are two places at which this backbone just now needs The Derlhi Missionary Society is en strengthening badly. It is at that big gaged in six sections in South and Eaflt gap of ninety miles. On the left-hand Mrica, and at the various stations.has side of the direct line there is a large gathered 11,456 communicants. A misunworked part of Tembu1and. On the sionary stationed at Konigsberg writes: right hand there is the vaRt Pondo na- •• Twenty-five years ago the number of tion in wild untouched heathenism. baptized heathen in Natal was 2000 and Both of these places could be occupied now it is 8000. And the Boers, who formerly looked coldly on, now regard the mission with favor."

GENERA!. lIlSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

, ED~ BY lU!lV. D. L. LBONAllD.

Extraots .iid TiaD8~tion8 from Foreign to an 'African boy to sit still. It is no trouble' to an Afriean to show an ap. Periodioals.

pearanoe of reverence. Africanboys BY 'UT. C. 0. S'UlIllucx. ,ANPOVEB, ;MASS. have not ,the fidgets like English boys AnroA. have, and they have not so strong a -" Our Lessouto field is whitening will to be oontrolled, What we want is to tne harvest. There are 7689 pupils to teach them a religion which will lead in our sohools, ,and 12,460 Christians them· to disoipline their li"es. Somein,our ohurohes. While, formerly, the times when I have heard warmth of ex- Bassuto Christians doubled their num- pression on the part of those natives bers in fourteen years, it has of late who have been brought up differently; I only. taken six years for the aggregate have felt a little sad, as if there was to double itself again. During the past something wanting among us; but my ten years, tbe scholars have quadrupled, oommon sense and my experience have and 'the Christians tripled. Our Zam- alwsys .brought me baok· to this-that besi mission occupies in the missionary we must teaoh them a religion whioh army working for the oonquest of Cen- will lead them to .disoipline themselves tral A~icaa position of inoaloulable in the midst of 'this vast mass of imimportance; what surprise, then, that purity-in the midst of this terrible at- the.prince of this world should defend mosphere of evil in whioh their battle with special fury the poiD.t menaced by lies. Yes, I do not suppose that anyonr work? God has, moreover, per- body here in this protected country mitted that this mission should be a knows what a battle it is to anyone powerful means of edification for onr there in Africa to live a really holy and churohes, stimulating the faith and noble life. We hear of the virtues of courage of many." -Journal des Mis- the 'Doble savage.' Let anybody who sions, quoted in The Ohristian. talks about the virtues of the noble sav- age come and stay in oup country, and -" In the Soudan, stretching from I think then that he will have to correct the Atlantic to the Red Sea, between those theoretical impressions of his. I theeigMh and sixteenth parallels of think that he would soon have to Benorth 'latitude, there is a population of knowledge that for anyone to lead a 60;000,000 to 80,000,000, mostly Mos- really Christian life in t~t oountry lem, and almost untouched bv oission- means a much greater battle than most illY effort."-The Reaper. people have to fight amid that Chris- -" I, am oertain that the people of tianized social opinion and those sur- Africa need not so muoh to be taught roundings of protected life which most an emotionnl as a di~ciplining religion. of us have here. Therefore we ha?eto It is not difficult to work uppn the emo- koep people a long time waiting.before tions of the inhabitants of a tropical we admit tht>m to Christianity. It has oountry~ We may produce, I dare say, generally been supposed that Roman a ..great.appearanoe of outward devo- Catholics are verY easy in baptizing tion., I think that some people in Eng- people, but a Frenoh miBllionBIY told land would be surprised if they came me the other day that Cardinal Lavi- to our, large school at Zanzibar and saw gene, the great head of African mis- the devotion of the boys at the time of sions, had sont out a message that no sei'vioe; but the fact is that it does native was to be baptized under two not D1ean nearly, so much, as it would years' preparation as a catechumen.'

mean in this country. It is no trouble Well, I have tried something of that kind, and I acknowledge that it is too pa.rily in order to guard the yet weak long; but still there must be·a long Ch:ristian.·from the temptations ofe·the preparation first to test their· earnest. great city. In the course. of the year ness and sincerity, and then there must twenty houses were thus ftlledwith be the deepest dealing with individual Christian families, so that now Christ sculs. Call it conf6B8ion or what y{)U Church has a Christian· cOllgregation of like-we must deal'with each individ. about one hundred souls belongiDg,to ualsoul. The spiritual pastMmUstput it. These are partly derived from; the his arm around each individualAfrica.n, Univeraities' Mission itself, partly from and he must fight side. byside with him the stations of the Church Missionary the battle of life. Society in Mombasa and Freretown.

" The Church must not be depressed With these twenty modest Christian to a lower level to meet half.way the abodes the Mkunazini property of the heathenism of .Africa. The Church Universities' Mission forms a gennine must embrace the African, and raise Christian colony in the midst of the him up by her sacraments and means Mohammedan capital. Around the of grace, and spread a network around former slave market are situated, to the him and raise him up to her high lev. north, Christ Church; to the sOuth, the el, not abating one jot in morality or mission house with the missionaries'

spirituality of what she' requires of her dwellings; to the east the Apprentices'

children here at home. Only so, I be· Bome ; to the west the hospital, and lieve, will there be a truly healthy, liv. around these stately buildings the com· ing Church in Africa. Only then will pact array of the Christian homes.

she dare, as we are daring, to try to The whole is a worthy representation, form a native ministry, and to,put be- a mighty sermon in stone, setting forth fore each boy who has intellectual ca· English Christianity in the face of Mos· paeity, and is leading a high moral life, lem bigotry and moral corruption."- that that is the life he is to look for· Pastor RICHTlI:B, in Allgemeine M"tasions· ward to out of gratitude to God; that Zeitschrift.

as our Lord Jesus Christ has chosen him out of the millions of heathen who -The blessing of God, remarks Dr.

are still in darkness to be Bisson" and WABlflI:cX, continues to rest on the little has poured down so many blessings mission of· the Free Church of Canton upon him, so it should be the highest Vaud, at Delagoa Bay. It has three ambition of his life to take the message stations: Lorenzo-Marques, Rikatla, of the boly Gospel to his. brethren, and and Antioka. In six year!!, for the to spend his life in sharing those great three, about nine hundred· convBl'ts blessings which he has received with have been gather.ed. At Lorenzo~Mar· hiB brethren, who will remain in heathen ques a missionary physician has Hen darkness if he dQes not go to teach stationed, with very. happy results of. his them. That is what many of our young activity. To the north of Rikatla, ·in men have in their hearts ; and one day the territory of the ehief'Mahazule, a I am quite sure that ,we shall Bee an en· little Christian community has consti· thusiastic and able ministry extend· tuted itself &sa result of the courageous ing the w{)rk of· the Church far and wide testimony of a converted woman; who in Africa. " -BIBK{)p SKYTEIES, in Central has won anuruber of other women to Africa. the Gospel. .In North Transvaal" where there are also three stations-Valdelia, -In Zanzibar "it was an original Elim, and Shiluwane-there is much to idea of Bishop Steere to gather around -l'etard the work; the gold fever, the the beautiful edifice· of Christ Church ,law forbidding. more than fi'Ve'oolored all the native Christian elements, partly families to reside on one estate' (and the in {)rder to form a parish for the church, estates are large), and. continuous·.warlike commotions. Discontent, insub- delivered Himself up for us and has left ordination, and looseness of living are us His example. A missionary without sadly fostered by these conditions, and enthusiasm would be a oontradiction ; occasion the missionaries much solici- but the solid and consoientious prepara_ tude. tion of a missionary, the clear-sighted and firm direction of his work, may The Berlin Mission also suffers great- multiply tenfold the activity of a man ly from the same causes, especially from who reckons above all things on God, the oppressive Plakkerswet, the restric- and who, before submitting himself to tive law mentioned above. This mis- the direction of men, and before hum. sion, whose field of labor is very exten- bly preparing himself for his sacred mise sive, divides it into six synods, or super- sion, has surrendered himself BOul and intendencies : North Transvaal, hence- body to his God and knows that he is forth divided into ten Dioceses ; South but a torch-bearer of the eternal light. " Transvaal; Orange Free State; Natal; –Professor F. H. KRUGER, in Journal Caffraria; Cape Colony. These six dis- des Missions. tricts comprise 23,841 baptized peraons ; 1489 cateohumens; 11,456 oommuni- THE WORLD AT LARGE. cants ; 4179 scholars_ -The Zeitschrift states that the Eng- " I am only one, but 1 am one; lish oensus of Basutoland shows the I cannot do everything, bnt I can do somepopulation to be 218,324. The number of Christians of the Paris Society was thing; 9662. Adding children and adherents, What I can do, I onght to do ; these form about 11t per cent of the And what I onght to do, by the grace of God I popnlation. Scholars: 1887. 3754; 1891, 7031 ; 1892, 7869. The mission- will do." aries testify to a decided growth among the Basuto Christians of their spiritual -How little we appreciate the might life, their sense of duty. and their spirit of mites when suffiCiently multiplied. of self-denial. For example, if a church of 30 members were to contribute regularly each one – " Mr. Arnot finds himself obliged at cent a day, with an extra cent each as last to do what all missionary societies a birthday gift, and then half a cent do. He has an agency iJl. Europe to each at the end as a thank offering, look after the transport of baggage; he the amount for a year would be the has an agent on the ooast to receive handsome sum of $110, or enough to them in transit. He has seen himself keep 11 girls or boys in a boarding-school obliged to found two intermediate sta- in India. A club of 3 would thus edutions between the coast and Bunkeya. cate 1 heathen child. What a chance This mission, lately ext~lled as repro- for Sunday-school classes! duoing the apostolic type, in contrast with organized societies, assume., more -The Boston Saturday Evening Gazette and more, the habits of these. It oould recently bestowed upon its readers this not be otherwise. Every personal effort eminently sensible and Christian counwhich prolongs itself must needs organ- sel: .. If you are getting lazy, v.-atch ize itself or disappear; but a regular James. If your faith is below par, read and faithful organization does not ex- Paul. If you are impatient, sit down clude the apostolic spirit, self-denial, quietly and have a talk with Job. If self-renunciation, the sacrifice of life, your are just a little strong-headed, go if needful, the ardent love of souls, the and see Moses. If you are getting holy desire of glorifying, by an obscure weak-kneed, take a look at Elijah. If and hidden work of perhaps all the there is no song in your heart, listen to days of our life, our Saviour, who has David. If you are getting sordid, spend a while with Isaiah. If you feel chilly, get the beloved disciple to put his arms around you. If you are losing sight of the future, climb up to Revelation and split in two for me, let me get under get a glimpse of the promised land." one corner.) 't Yes, and also let us add, if you do not -Somebody defines Buddhism to be believe much in missions, and so do not a system which teaches men to pray to give much, sit down for an hour now nobody to be made nothing of. and then and commune with the Son of God and the apostle to the Gentiles, -A glance at some missionary statis- to read, mark, and inwardly digest tics carefully prepared and published their teachings on the subject. in tbe American Q;u,arterly Register for -The first appropriation to send a 1830 is very suggestive, and clearly indi- Methodist missionary to India was made cates what marvels of progress have in 1852. The amount was $7500. The come to the kingdom during a few bishops were requested to select a decades. For the Sandwich Islands proper man for superintendent. Four only 90 communicants are reported, and years passed, however, before anyone for the Wesleyans in the South Seas, with the proper qualifications could be Fiji included, 60 communicants and 165 found willing to assume the task of in the schools. In New Zealand and founding a great mission in India. New Holland (for as yet there was no Bishop Thoburn says that it would sur- Australia) are 7 missionaries and 199 in prise people at the present day if the the schools. Africa has 91 missionaries, whol.! truth were told about the search representing 9 societies, 10 native asfor a superintendent, and expresses the sistants, and 2603 communicants. In opinion that" no other prominent post Ceylon, Hindustan, and India beyond in all the history of the Methodist the Ganges 10 societies are at work, Church was ever declined by so many with 135 missionaries, 424 native assist. nominees." At last, in 1856, Rev. ants, 2864 communicants, and 39,219 in William Butler accepted the post. the schools. Dr. Morrison had been in China since 1807 ; 2 others had just ar· -A missionary to New Zealand who rived from America; Messrs. Bridgman was in the habit of dispensing blankets and Abeel, two natives, have been bapamong the Maoris who attended his tized, and one of them, Leangafa, is meetings, noticed that one native came zealously engaged in spreading the too frequently for these comfortable ar- Christian truth in the interior. At the ticles. He mentioned the fact. "No close 30 benevolent societies in the more blankets ?" responded the Maori. United States are named, including all "Well, then, no more hallelujah 1" And the missionary societies, both home and he departed. foreign, also all the Bible, tract, educa.

-Evidently the Occidental mind and tion, temperance, colonization, sea- the Oriental were not cast in the same men's, peace, and prison societies, and mould; and therefore it behooves trans- asylums for the deaf and dumb; and lators in particular to be careful in their the total receipts for the year preceding choice of language. Dr. Chamberlain is given as $584.084.02. Those days of tells this story in illustration. He one exceedingly small things are not so ve~ day SUbmitted a somewhat close Telugu far distant, either.

translation of the hymn, "Rock of Coming down 30 years nearer to the Ages," to an able Telugu pundit, and present, in the New Englander of Au- asked him to say frankly what meaning gust, 1860, Leonard Bacon said : "There it conveyed to him. After long ponder- are at least 40 societies with an expendi.

ing and much hesitation, he replied: ture of $3,000,000, with 5000 native "Every religion has its mysteries, and helpers, and 200,000 communicants."

this, I suppose, is one of yours. I can- Glancing backward, he added: "In not understand it at all, but this is what 1820, at the end of the first decade of it seems to say, 'Oh very old stone, the American Board, there were not more than 50 oonverts," though he could Boldier who (in Lawrence's last words) not find half so many-oould discover died 'trying to do his duty' has d~ but 1 in Bombay, a Mohammedan, 2 in served better of his country and of man- Ceylon, and 20 Indians and negroes kind than have these brave ~en and among the Chootaws and Chickasaws of women of the Madura Mission, who Georgia. And in 1825 there were but 5 face daily the fever of the jungle and native helpers, 4 in Ceylon, and the cholera, whioh is always present in fifth among the Cherokees. ., Now they India, and are, with heroio self·sacri. are grown to 497, of whom 243 are pas- fice, wearing out their lives silently for tors." the good of others."

-The Ohristian Observer (Presbyte- -In Thibet almost every crime is rian, Louisville, Ky.) heads an editorsl punished by the imposition of a fine, relating to the acceptance of three men and murder is by no means an expen- as miBSionaries " More Foreign Mission sive luxury. The fine varies according Appointments, .. and says: "The secu- to the social standing of the victim-120 lar papers are full of the names of men bricks of tea (worth about 35 cents a appointed to represent the United brick) for one of the "upper c1aBS," 80 States in foreign lands, and we have bricks for a person of the middle class, felt that these men are honored in being 40 bricks for a woman, and so on down appointed ambassadors of this Govern- to 2 or' 3 for a pauper or a wandering ment. .. And then, after naming the foreigner. Almost every grown-up man young oandidates and the countries to in the country has a murder or two to which they are to be sent, asks: ,. Shall his credit. we not feel that they have an honor greater than that of any earthly ambas- -In Afrioa a Masai woman has a sador ?" market ,value equal to 5 large glass beads, while a oow is worth 10 of the -The Kingdom (Baptist Missionary same. Union) declares that since there are thirty times as many heathen as there "It was a girl, you know," was the are evangelioal Christians, it follows reallon given by a man and his wife on that eaoh Christian is responsible for Epi, one of the New Hebrides, who had thirty heathen, and they are his share. unblushingly confessed to having buried one of their children alive. -Charles S. Smith, a New York merchant of eminent standing in the busi- Dr. William Ashmore, of Swatow, on ness world, has been visiting India, and visiting a neighboring village, asked the writing to the Tribune, speaks in the population, and was told, .. about three highest terms of the missionaries he or four thousand." "Does this inolude met, and espeoially of those in the Ma- women?" he asked. .. Oh, no," was dura field, whose work he carefully in. the reply; "we follow the Chinese cusvestigated. Thil!l is the closing passage tom and do not count the women." of his letter: "I have since visited the stirring scenes of the Indian Mutiny at -The Spirit of Missions has been told Lucmo,.., Cawnpore, and Delhi. I have " that when that marvel of business enstood reverently and with uncovered terprise, the Standard Oil Company, head beside the graves of Havelock and would find a market for its products it Lawrence. I have read the tablet of is not content merely to wait on the or- Lord Napier, upon which he inscribed dinary demand, but it proceeds to create the name. of the gallant men who car- a market. Its agents went into Menco, ried the Kashmit gate by storm, and but found the people so averse to ohange gave their lives to save the honor and that they would still hold on to their the empire of the English raoe in India. tallow dips in spite of all that was told I solemnly believe, however, that no them of the excellence of kerosene. What then? Did the company give that up as II hopeless market? Not at all. Their agents went about to con· 'Was no ordinary calamity to us as Bapquer the prejuuice and to overcome the tists, for it was, as' has been said, • the stolid indifference, and they did it at a home of Baptist traditions and treaprodigious outlay. They took into sures,' as well as a c&ntre of our misevery house a lamp, all trimmed and sionary operations, home and foreign. filled with oil, and gave it to the people, Every day brings some fresh experience and immediately the market was made." of loss and hindrance oonsequent uPOn it to the workers of the Woman's Society -An interesting illustration of t,he of the East. " indebtedness of science to Christianity is given in 8 little book descriptive of " We can never recall this calamity " Work for the Blind in China." From without thankfulness that no lives were this it appears that a system of Isised imperilled, that it has called forth such characters representing the Chinese lan- kind expressions of sympathy, ihat guage has recently been perfected, a strength equal to the day has beengiven language which has no alphabet proper, to those whose work was so seriCHlSly but 4000 symbols representing syllables, interrupted. The experienoe has taaght and which takes a lifetime to learn. us new confidence in God asa very The system employed is by an ingenious present help in trouble." reduction of the sounds-as distinct from the syllables-to 408. The inventor is -The women of the Lutheran Church, a self-taught genius, Rev. W. H. Mur- General Synod, have four representa. ray, BOn of a Scotch mechanic, who was tives in the foreign field, all at Guntur, prevented from following his father's India, and one of them is a physician. trade by an accident in which he lost They publish mission studies for each an arm. Becoming an agent of the month, and' the General Literature Bible society, he was sent to carry Committee keeps on hand a varied supon its work ill China. Here the mis- ply of tracts, photographs, etc., to dif.' erable condition of the blind, of fuse information and excite interest. whom there is an unusual number in the empire, attracted his attention, and -The women of the Scottish Free led him to devote himself to the discov- Church publish the Helpmeet and the ery of a method by which they might be ahildren's Record. enabled to read. -The English Baptists have their WOMAN'S WORK. Ladies' Association for the Sllpport of zenana work and Bible women in India -The Woman's Missionary Society and China, and a monthly paper, the of the Methodist Church, Canada, has Zenana Missionary Herald. 501 auxiliaries with 11,557 members, and 221 circles and bands with 6590 -The London Sooiety sends out 60 members. The income last year was women, 31 to India, 20 to China, 5. to $35,790. The number of missionaries Madagascar, and 4 to the South Seas. is 26, of whom 16 are in Japan, and 8 in Mrs. Robert Whyte edits the Quarterly British Columbia at work for the In- News of Woman's Work, and the Juvedians and Chinese, with 2 in China. nile also is published, a neat mouthly full of good things. The April number -Helping Ha:niJ. for May has an im- contains an amusing illustrated poem pressive page, which gives in parallel entitled "The Lament of a Missionary columns first the ., shade" and then Box," whioh had seen better days, but the ., light" of the current missionary is now empty and forgotten, an excelsituation. The first item in each col- lent piece for· recitation. umn will serve as a specimen : -In the 'Home JC'lSsiooary for April "The burning of Tremont Temple Ellen W. Curtis tells of what she calls .. a novel climb in Miehigan," but which is equally good for any State, or territory, or kingdom on earth, and no mat- Bible women of our own country and ter how level the surface may be. After England must number approximately premising that" too many of us are sur- 2000..- Oongregationalist.

rounded by the Mountains of Ignorance UNITED STATES. (ignorance of the missionary work); and closing down. overthese mountains, -Christians in Great Britain or upon and shutting us in from the busy out· the Continent have little conception of side world, is the leaden sky of indif- the peculiar and very heavy burdens ference, and we do not know that Le- borne by their American brethren. For, yond these mountains lies a vast field in addition to the calls to aid in the re- ready to be cultivated by us ;" she goes demption of the heathen world is the on to allege that "in flOnt of every imperative and almost appalling de- church in our land stands a mountain, mand for home mission work in almost which we will call the' Mount of Priv- every community between the Atlantic ilege: and we may all climb it if we aitd the Pacific, in the new,settlements, will." And the sentence which follows and among the Indians, and the Freed· will give an insight into the meaning men, and the Chinese, and the foreign.

of the parable: "First let me ask your ers from every clime. Take a single forbearance if I should not go straight denomination as a fair specimen, which, up the old beaten path that leads to the aftlJr an annual expenditure of $6,790,.

home missionary work, for you know 000 for ordinary church work, gives in on mountain trips Bome of the most addition some $2,500,000 for home mis.

beautiful mosses and ferns are often sions on the frontier, etc., and after found in the little side paths; and if I that $840,000 for foreign missions.

take you into these paths, it will only -It is announced in the Roman be that I may show you some of the Catholic journals that the Rev. WaIter peculiar blessings with which our Elliot is to try" an interesting experi· Heavenly Father has endowed thill ment." He is to give himself to the State. " work of converting AmericaIl "non.

-In the early days of missions the Catholics" into good subjects of the Bible woman was not. She is the prod. Papacy. He is to do this by public ad. uct of years of patient toil. It was dresses, by lectures, by sermons, by necessary first to win her from allegi- wayside talks, by the distribution of ance to heathen gods, then to teach her leaflets, etc. He is of Irish-Catholic to read the Bible, to understand its descent, and is described as " American in all his ideas and aspirations;" an truths, to imbibe its spirit and to shape " eloquent speaker;" and that we may know the Paulist father more perfectly, her life by its laws. Then came years he is further described as a "most enof spiritual growth and of increase in gaging personality, a six-footer, broadnumbers, until now the Bible woman is shouldered, manly, and with a voice recognized an an important factor in deep and resonant, in the prime of life, missionary work. A Japanese pastor about fifty, with a full, reddish.brown said of them, .' I would rather have one beard, slightly flecked with gray." of these Bible readers for a helper than With this Mr. Elliot on the one hand, a man if I could have but one. " Count· and Mr. Webb essaying to win us to ing those supported by Christians in Islam on the other, great will be our foreign lands, the Congregationalists opportunities. have over 200 Bible women, the English Zenana Society has 171, the Baptist Foreign Missionary Society of the Unit. -A church in New York, Methodist ed States over 150, the Methodist For· Episcopal, has among its members the eign Missionary Society in the United following nationalities: English, Irish, States 300, It is safe to state that the Scotch, Welsh, Norwegian, Swedish, Danish, French, German, Spanish, beyond Behring Straits, and where the Italian, Greek, Roumanian, Chinese, Presbyterians have a mission, and stu- African, and Hebrew. And these, all dent life must be peculiar: .. The winborn of the same Spirit, having experi- ter term is one long night. The conence of the same pardoning grace, and stant need of lamps in the school·room rejoicing in the same blessed hope, may is a matter of course. But II greater sing together, "All hail the power of difficulty is experienced in the confu- Jesus' name." No other name can I!IO sion of time which arises from the abunite. sence of the sun to mark day and night. Without a marked difference in the light -A Dakota paper gives an interview between noon and midnight, all knowlwith an Indian whose son is in the school edge of time among a barbal'ous people at Carlisle, Pa. In broken English he becomes lost. They know no difference said : "It makes him good boy ; he read between nine o'clock A.M. and nine Bible; he help me chop wood; he cure o'clock P.M. Consequently, when the my leg; he build fence; he make scbool bell rings out into the Arctic house; he make coat; he mend shoes." darkness at nine o'clock A.M., some of This is quite a list of accomplishments, the pupils have just gone to bed, and !tnd shows the young man had not been are in their first sound sleep. Roused among the white people in vain. Fur- up and brought to the school-room, they ther on he said: "He no dance any fall asleep in their seats. Many of the more; he say that foolish." pupils have come to school without their breakfasts; with sleepy bodies -Probably there are from 10,50(l to and empty stomachs, they are not in 11,000 Indian adherents of the Protes- the best condition to make progress in tant Episcopal, Presbyterian, and Con- their studies. " gregational churches in the Dakotas. Last year three large assemblages were -The American Colonization Society held of the Christian Sioux. On July was organized seventy.six years ago, be- 4th a Catholic congress gathered at gan to send colonists to Liberia four Standing Rock Agency, with 2 bishops years later, aided 50 to emigrate thither in attendance, 8 missionaries, and 800 last year, and from the beginning 22,- Indians. Of these 224 were confirmed. 135. Just now one important part of Then the last of August the Episcopal its work is found in agitating for more Convention met on the Rosebud Reser- direct, IDore frequent, and cheaper vation, attended by more than 2000 communication, in order that the Freed- Sioux, all in citizen's dress. They men may more easily exchange the formed their tepees, 470 in number, in United States for Africa. a circle half a mile in diameter, with wagons in the rear, and 2000 to 3000 -These few figures are most eloquent horses feeding on the plains beyond. About $1000 were brought in-offerings in setting forth the marvellous developby the women. The Presbyterian Indians and their missionaries held what ment of the Young Men's Christian Asthe Indians call the Paya Owohdakeunited talk-at Yankton Agency, South sociation: Dakota, September 17th to 20th. As many as 1000 were gathered at one 1866. 1892. time. During the year this Indian board of missions received $1386 from Associations reporting…. . 68 1,372 the Indian churches and kept 4 Indian missionaries in the field. Total membership …….. . 15,498 217,090 -Rev. Sheldon Jackson has this to Secretaries and other emtell of Point Barrow, Alaska, lying far ployed officera… . . . . . . . . 12 1,192 BuildiD~s …… ……….. 1 268 Value of buildings……… $10,000 $11,002,520 Total value pro)crty.. …. 90,000 12,878,595 Annual expenses of local work ………………. 50,000 1,992,328 Associations in college. . .. 1 400 Railroad secretaries em- ployed ……………. .. o 111. These figures, however, tell but part -The Board of Managers of the For. of the story. "Instead of being scat- eign Missionary Society of the Protestered bands, the associations are all or- tant Episcopal Church has sent an inganized into a great army and are work. vitation to Bishop Ferguson, of Liberia, ing together as no other religious or- at Cape Palmas, to visit the United ganization except the Roman Catholic States during the coming summer. Church, and even that is eclipsed in Bishop Ferguson is the only negro many ways." member of the American House of Bishops. He was born in Charleston, -The International Medical Mission. S. C., a little more than forty years ary Society has a charter in sight, under ago, but went to Liberia with his parwhich it can open in New York City a ents when he was five years old. He medical missionary training school, if has been educated wholly in the schools, only its friends will rally and raise $50,- college, and theological seminary which 000, to put with a like sum already the Episcopal Church maintains in that pledged, for a building and endowment. country. A preliminary circular has been sent out to all who may desire to enter such -The African Methodist Episcopal an institution. Church has a. mission in Sierra Leone with several stations, 355 church-mem. -The dedication on April 6th of the bers, 325 in Sunday-school, and lIome great granite Mormon temple in Salt 700 adherents. The mission was opened Lake has received abundant notice in in 1886. the public press; but the statement that this structurc cost $5,000,000 is to -Who says that science is not the be taken cum grano magno. One third handmaid of religion? Read this : of that sum is probably nearer the amount of money actually expended, .. The health of Rev. F. C. Klein, the since the bulk of the work was donated Methodist Protestant missionary at by· the saints. As far back as 1853 Nagoya, Japan, and president of the Brigham Young began to send pitiful Anglo-American College at that place, appeals to the faithful in Great Britain baving become impaired to such an exto contribute liberally for the purchase tent as to threaten his recall, it occurred of .. glass and shingles." Thill is the to one of his friends that his labors might eighth temple built, or founded, by the be lightened and his strength and eye- Mormons for the practice of their secret sight (which was also failing) husbanded rites-one in Ohio, two in Missouri, by the use of an Edison phonograph. one in Illinois, and four in Utah; and An appeal was made through one of the their amazing scheme contemplates the church papers for an offering for that erection of something like two dozen purpose. The next week a check came more-that is, one for each ., stake of from the president of one of the Chris- Zion." tian Endeavor societies for $150, and the instrument has been forwarded." -Our Baptist brethren of the Missionary Union sorrow, and also greatly -The Mennonite Mission Board has rejoice, for when Tremont Temple, charge of an Indian contract school at Boston, was burned March 19th the so- Halstead, Kan., with upward of 30 puciety suffered serious embarrassment pils, is doing work among the Cheyennes and loss; but then, as an offset, though and Arapahoes of Oklahoma, and bethe centennial million was not obtained, sides has in contemplation a mission yet when the books were closed the among the Moquis of Arizona. The sum total of gifts and pledges had amount expended last year was $9901, reached $851,375, with good hope of of which $3913 was received from the large additions later. government.

-In a recent issue of the Central Pres- byterian (Richmond, Va.) a mission arti· cle sets out with a Te Deum and closes ulation oi the district are now nomiwith a Miserere, and because : nally Christian. It is believed that he had just completed the revision of his ,. Never in the history of our church translation of the whole Bible into has the call to put forth every effort in Cree, into which language he had also our foreign mission work been so loud. translated the Prayer Book and> a hymnso inspiring as at this time. The op- book. portunities set before us are unparalleled in our experience, The tokens -The London Society has ordered a of God's favor have never been so steamer, to cost $80,000, for use in the rich. Twenty-seven missionaries are South Seas, and calls upon the young before our E:Kecutive Committee to be people to undertake the serious task of sent out as a new force-the largest providing the funds required. number ever offered in one year. Among them are 4 accomplished medi- -The Propagation Society (S. P. G.) cal men-l for the Congo, 1 for Korea, reports a total income for last year of 2 for China," $635,745.

And the inviting openings are named -The United Presbyterians report in and described through a half column; a single month 95 baptisms in their but over against all this is the report of mission fields: in Manchuria 63, in a " heavy falling off in contributions." Kaffraria 18, and in Old Calabar 14; and a most earnest call has been issued -The United Brethren are passing for 11 additional missionaries, 6 men through a time of sore trial, for not and 5 women, to strengthen and enlarge only has their African mission been the work. sadly weakened again and again by death, but also, on March 9th, Rev. ASIA. B. F. Booth, D.D., the faithful and efficient secretary of the Missionary So- Turkey.-The Hebrews who during ciety, was called from earth. recent years have returned to the Prom- ised Land have not found it flowing EUROPE. with milk and honey, but, on the con- trary, rags and pinching hunger are the -The English Baptists set out to raise lot of thousands, so that their benevoa $500,000 centennial thank-offering. lent brethren elsewhere are compelled which March 20th had reached $555,- to raise large sums for their relief. 000, and later intelligence is to the effect that $625,000 have been pledged. -It is pleasant to know that, after Verily, the zeal and good works of Carey long delay, our Government has taken have not been forgotten. the Sultan sternly to task for the out- rages and destruction of property in -The China Inland Mission sent out Marsovan, and that the costly seminary 57 missionaries between August, 1892, is likely to be rebuilt erelong with and February of this year. Of these Turkish gold. 25 are from Great Britain, 6 from America, and 5 from Australia. For -Rev. H. N. Barnum, of the Amerithree months 113 baptisms are re- can Board, writes to the New York Obported. server of the crushing calamity which has befallen Malatia in Eastern Asia -The Church Missionary Society has Minor. Three years ago the city, of received intelligence of the death of 50,000, was desolated by fire, a year the Rev. John Horden, D.D., Bishop of later a second time, and now an earth- MoosonGe. Dr. Horden went out to quake has killed or wounded some 600 Moose Fort on Hudson's Bay in 1851, and left the bulk of the population desand was consecrated in 1872. Through titute of homes, while the church, the his efforts the whole of the Indian pop- parsonage, and the 4, school buildings are in ruins. The people are heroic, 1890. Taking all the societies together, but desperately poor, and large help is the foreign and Eurasian missionaries required. increased from 479 to 711 ; the native helpers from 1643 to 3278; pupils in India.-It appears that evangelistic schools from 40,897 to 62,414 ; and pu. work, after the American pattern, is to pils in zenanas from 9132 to 32,659. be pursued in heatheI!- lands. The Rev. Dennis Osborne, who became well -A sign of the reviving activity of known in this country while in attend- the Buddhist religion is seen in the ance some years ago in the Methodist work of the Buddha Gaya Maha Bodhi General Conference, "has been ap- Society, the objects of which are the es· pointed by Bishop Thoburn general tablishment of a Buddhist monastery evangelist for all India. During the and a Buddhist college, the publication past year he has given much of his time of Buddhist literature in Indian verto Hindustani evangelistic work, for naculars, and the support of Buddhist which he is well prepared. " missionaries at Buddha Gay a, or Bud Gya, in Behar, India, the spot where –At a meeting of the North India Gautama, sitting under the great ban- Conference of the Methodist Episcopal yan tree, B.C. 588, is said to have re- Church, held at Bareli, 48 men were or- ceived his call. From this place it is dained to the office of the Christian intended to start a gigantic mission for ministry. All save 3 of these were na- the propagation of the faith throughout tives of India. This is in the district the world. It is intended to unite the where, in 1892, 18,000 baptisms were Buddhist countries-China, Japan, Siam, made. These men have been: in train- Cambodia, Nepaul, Burmah, Ceylon, ing for many years, and are believed to Chlttagong, Thibet. and Asakan-in this be thoroughly fitted for ordination. movement; and tho secretary of the so· ciety represents that it has been cor· -The Lodiana Mission of the Ameri- dially welcomed hy the educated Hindus can Presbyterian Church reports a total of India. Our Colonel Olcott is director of 266 additions on confession of faith and chief adviser, and Sir Edwin Ar. during the last year, making the roll of nold is said to have expressed sympacommunicants 948. The per cent of thy with it. increase is far beyond anything hitherto reported. Many of the additions were China.-Dr. Morrison died in 1834, in the districts connected with the sev- after 27 yeari! of incessant toil, and dureral stations. ing all that time had not heen allowed to hold a public service; but yet every -In this vast peninsula only 1 man Sunday, behind locked doors, with a in 10 can read and write, and 1 woman few natives, he had read and expounded in 190, while among the Christians the gospels. With that fact in mind one third of the men cau read and scan these figures, relating to the inwrite and one seventh of the women crease of church-members: and girls. Of the Hindoos 1 man in 10 is possessed of scholarship to this ex- In 1842 there were …………. 6 tent and 1 woman in 267 ; of the Mo- .. , ……… 350 hammedans 1 in 15 of the men and 1 in '. " 1852 … ……… 320 of the women. 1865 ~ 2,000 ……. ~ …… 13,035 -An industrial school for Moham- " 1876 " " ………….. 28,000 medan women, the only one of the " 1886 " kind in Southern India, has been estab- " ……… … 37,287 lished by the American Lutheran Mis- " 1889 sion. " 1892 …………. 50,000 -Woman's work in India had a wonderful development between 1881 and -A gentleman once saw in an out-of.

the.way place about 20 Chinese babies tied to stakes on a patch of green grass.

The length of each rope was about ten feet, and the stakes were far enough it. Latterly the German Government apart so that the babies wouldn't get has been reduuing Arab slave dealers to all tangled up. They seemed very subjection within its sphere of influence happy, and while he stood watching in Southwest Africa, anrl have succeeded them he did not hear one of them cry. in limiting their operations to the The mothers were at work in a rice-field country lying between Stanley Falls and a little way off. Lake Tanganyika. The only outlet left for the IIIave drivers is eastward. Henry -Dr. Legge, the eminent Chinese M. Stanley says in a late Harper that a scholar, now connected with Oxford railway from Victoria Lake to the Ind. Uni,ersity in England, says: " I have ian Ocean would extinguish the traffic, been reading Chinese books for more and would command an area of 150,000 than forty years, and any general re- square miles.of British territory. If he quirement to love God, or the mention can belt the Dark Continent from east of anyone as loving Him, has yet to to west and Cecil Rhodes project a line come for the first time under my eye." north and south, it will ensure its ulti. mate civilization. -The Ohinese Recorde:r hears with deep solicitude that the International -The Protestants in Uganda have Missionary Alliance is to send 200 two thirds of the oountry allotted to Swedish missionaries to China, at the them, the other third being divided berate of 20 each month, and with only tween the Roman Catholics and the $250 a year for salary and expenses. Mohammedans, as they are less numer. ous. The mission work is going on -One of the ablest. native preachers most prosperously, the greatest danger in the Foochow conference, though beiug that the political supremacy of offered $50 a month to enter the con- the Protestants will lead many to prosular service refused, preferring to con. fess themselves Christians from oorrupt tinue preaching with but $3 a month. motives. Within a period of about eighteen months, ending in September, -Thibet continues to be inaccessible. 1892, the Bible Society delivered to the No missionary is allowed to cross its Church MissionAry Society about 25,000 frontier. But its needs are not lost copies of Scriptures for use in Uganda. sight of. In our last, mention was This shows in a striking way the inter. made of a Roman Catholic who had est of the people in the Bible, but is hung about its borders for years, and very far from indicating its full extent. had prepared a dictionary and a trans· lation of St. John. The Methodists -In the report of Lovedale for 1892, have long had a mission immediately it is stated that the church, which was outside the country, and a flank move- organized in 1886, has now a member. ment from the northeast is now being ship of 150. During the year 40 new undertaken by the agents of the China communicants were received, 33 young Inland Society. The Moravians, too, men and 7 young women. Besides have been long watching and waiting, these, 19 Gallas were admitted by bapbusy meantime with a translation of tism, 14 boys and 5 girls, on profession the Scriptures. Those barred gates will of their faith. erelong be seen standing wide open.

AFRICA. -The East African Mission of the American Board is to be moved from -In 1885 the leading powers of the the malarious and unsympathetic neighworld gave their recognition to the borhood of the Portuguese coast town Congo Free State, one of its duties Inhambane to the healthier interior of being the suppression of the slave trade. Gazaland. In its new location it will Zanzibar has done something in this be under English protection, and will direction. Morocco and Tripoli foster start with a grant of a traot of land as earth and straw giving plaoe to edifioes large as an ordinary farm. of stone and briok. One of the first -The Hermannsbnrg missionaries substantial buildings was intended to among the Zulus, after holding a con- hold the fine library of the Universities ferenoe, decided to abolish the prevail- Missions. But before the building was ing oustom- among the natives of ex- oompleted a fire destroyed the 1500 vol· ohanging girls and women for oattle I umes which the missionaries had aoou· Strange to say, the Christian oonverts mulated. Now they are hungry for oy- .are not willing to submit to this inno- olopmdias, works of soienoe, grammars vation, and have dllmanded of the mis- and dictionaries of vario1!" foreign lansionaries to prove to them from the guages, books of travel, poetry, history, Scriptures that it would be unlawful and standard fiotion.

for them to sell their daughters for oat- -Miinzenberger in his" Abyssinien" tle. If the above statement is true, it holds that the regeneration of Abyssinia looks as though some second conver· is the first step toward gaining Afrioa sions were in order. for modem civilization and the Gospel; that in these old seats and oentres of -The promoters of the Zambesi In. Christian culture, literature and learn. dustrial Missions have a plan for mak. ing, the best base of operations can be iDg missions self-supporting after the found, from which the work oould exfirst outlay in establishing them. It is tend in all direotions. proposed to raise $7500 to purchase land-which can be bought in some dis- tricts at the rate of 1000 acres for $250 -In a letter written by Dr. Living- -and by native labor to raise crops, stone in 1870, just brought to light in which when realized would pay the oost England, the explorer oonfesses that if of missionary wO'rk in the district. It he had known all the hunger, toil, and is believed that by means of the project hardship in his exploration, he " might there would be planted in the heart of have preferred a straight waistooat, the Africa; a self-supporting, colonizing and head shaved and a blister on it to under- Christianizing element which would be taking Sir Roderiok's task. My ohilof great value to the people, and which dren, however, will Bee that I have been would help to develop the vast re- a stout-hearted servant of Him who en· sources of the continent. dowed me with the wisdom, taot and -'Siokening accounts oome of deso- pluck of an explorer, as He did the lating slave·raiding in the region lying workmen of the Mosaio tabernaole and to the north of Lake Nyassa. Arabs others in all ages."

are the acoursed aotors, and their plan -A letter received in London from is to surround a village by night, place Sierre Leone says that the vigilant sup. a warrior at each door, order the in- pression of the slave trade along the mates out, spear the men and boys and coast, and the consequent inability of oapture the women. Of the latter 300 the warlike races to dillpose of their oapwere thus taken in a single village. tives at a profit, has oaused a revival in -A pathetio appeal for books comes the most terrible form of the scenes of from Central Africa. In Lake Nyassa slaughter and bloodshed which formerly is Lukoma Island, oontaining only made every chief town of the interior & twelve square mUes, but more densely Golgotha.

populated than many places in Europe. It is universally admitted in the settle.

Missionaries have lived there for years, ments that the approaching extinotion and many of the natives arB able to read of the slave trade in Western Afrioa is and write. The island has recently making warfare more meroiless than it .b~n comple.t.el'y transformed, huts of used to be.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1890

IS THERE TO BE A NEW DEPARTURE IN MISSIONS?

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. xm. No. 1.-0ldSeries.—JANUARY.—VoL. m. No. I.-New Seriu.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

IS THERE TO BE A NEW DEPARTURE IN MISSIONS?

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. P.] Our Lord rebuked those in his day who were more observing and discerning as to the face of the sky and the forecast of the weather than as to the signs 'of the times and the signals of coming trials and triumphs.

The question is not what would we like to have as signs of the near to-morrow, but what are the actual indications of the approaching future. What we may not be able to shape according to our mind or will, we may be able to accommodate ourselves to and prepare ourselves for. Possibly what we cannot prevent we may direct and control, as sagacious farmers in the valleys of the Vaudois sometimes guide and bank in the current of a mountain stream swollen by heavy rams.

There are some startling-to some, alarming-signs in the horizon which betoken some new movement in the direction of missions. Ultra-conservatism may complain and criticise, and even seek to arrest these developments, but this may be found to be only a new attempt to sweep back ocean tides. Why not calmly survey the situation and prepare to take our part in giving a wise and winning guidance even to an excessive and inconsiderate impulse of enthusiasm? Some movements that seem purely human have God back of them; and in seeking to "overthrow" them we may "haply be found to fight even against God."

1_ The first sign on the horizon to which we call attention is the infusion of a nett) .~pirit of enterprise into missionary work.

Enterprise is the characteristic feature o'f our modern civilization. The world in this nineteenth century no longer moves on its axis, or through its orbit, at its former rate and pace. Travd and transportation, postal and telegraphic communication, the rapid rate of livingyes, and of dying, too; the speed of making and marring great fortunes; the sweep of thought to the bounds of the earth and the bounds of the visible universe; the quickened. pulse of physical, intellectual and social life; the intensity and extensity of scholarly research and scientific investigation-these, and a thousand other similar signals, fly, like flags in the wind, to show both the direction and the rapidity of this social cyclone. Where everything else is moving as with lightning pace, the cause of missions must yoke a sanctified enterprise to its car or be hopelessly left behind. God means that the church shall quicken her march, and catch up with the times. Why should the world, the flesh and the devil monopolize all the enterprise of the age? Because Christ said that the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light, we are not to infer that he meant they should be. It will no longer do to act and talk as though we had countless years and even centuries before us wherein to evangelize this world. We have often said, what now we calmly :and deliberately repeat with emphasis, that with one tithe of the '" dash" and" push" with which all worldly enterprises are carried forward, the thirty millions of Protestant church members now on earth would not let ten years pass without belting the globe with ~issionary effort and bearing the good tidings of the gospel to every family of man! We yearn to see the church of God take up this work as though she felt that the time is short and eternity only is long; that millions of unsaved souls die every year, and a whole generation in less than forty years; as though she saw that God has given her opportunities and facilities that multiply her responsibilities a hundred fold. There must be an apathy and lethargy that are next to criminal, if the children of light stand still, or move so slowly as to allow the children of this world to outrun them in this race, and not only to carryall modern inventions, but all modern devices for destroying bodies and souls, into the regions beyond, ahead of the gospelmessage! The Prince of Darkness is pushing his missions and publishing his message fast enough, however sluggish may be the messengers of the Prince of Peace!

II. We mention next, as a sign of the times, the unparalleled uprising of our young men and women. Nothing like this has been seen before in the centuries of church history. It reminds the student of the middle ages of the enthusiasm kindled by Peter the Hermit, and has give~ to this movement the name of the" modern cr·usade."

This uprising is by no means in a solitary quarter or a single direction. It began nearly fifty years ago in the formation of that first Young Men's Christian Association in London, under George Williams, whose seed was in itself after its kind, and which has so rapidly multiplied that it now covers the earth with its shadow. Countries that then were hopeless heathen and pagan are now dotted over with these associations and sending native representatives to the great international conventions. Before the Y.M.C.A. began to be, young men, and especially young women, were comparatively scarce awakened to activity in the service of Christ. The denominations stood apart, as ~ects, eyeing each other with jealousy and envy, quarelling over minor differences which were practically divisions; the rigid line between" clergy" and" laity," drawn not in apostolic days but in the dark ages, practically separated the ministry and the lay-membership in the matter of soul-saving. 'l'here was but little general training in Bible knowledge or personal work for souls. We have seen all these conditions changed within forty years. No doubt the movement has at times swept beyond legitimate lines and bounds, .and even threatened to obscure, if not obliterate, important distinctions. But, on the whole, the Y.M.C.A. has done a wonderful work for God in uniting all disciples upon the fundamental truths of .our holy faith, in increasing knowledge of the Bible and power in using it, in developing general activity in Christian work, and expanding capacity for it. The Young Men's Associations naturally suggested the Young Women's, and the consequence has been that now all our Christian youth find new avenues open before them for both training and serving.

Then who can look on these ." Societies of Christian Endeavor" that, with incredible rapidity, are enclosing the round world in the network of their organization-inside of ten years increasing to thous3nds of societies-and hundreds of thousands of members-with- ·out feeling that God means to infuse new and young blood into our Christian work? If those that are older are not on the alert, they will find themselves hopelessly in the rear, if not left high and dry on the shore, like some old battered hulk when the ocean surges recede.

'Vhat shall we adequately say also of that" Students' Uprising," which, taking definite form at the Summer School in Mount Hermon, Mass., a few years ago, has now enrolled nearly 4,000 volunteers for the foreign field? The critical, cynical sneer that this is "all gush," and that when time has" sifted this bushel of wheat it will be found that the biggest part of it is all chaff," may do for a sneer, but this movement cannot be laughed down. It has shown too much vitality for the arrow of ridicule or the dart of denunciation to destroy it. No doubt time will liberally deduct from this number of volunteers; many now willing will be found reluctant and unready in the crisis; and Divine Providence will block the way of many who will be both ready and willing. But, from present appearances, it is far more likely that the great practical hindrance in the path of these volunteer3 will be that the church is so fettered by conservative methods, or so hampered by illiberal giving and lack of holy enterprise, that no way can be found to send volunteers to the field and support them on the field.

Even now, as we write, a circular has just come to our hand announcing what is perhaps the most significant sign of the times, of them all, in this direction. It tells us that the Sons of Kansas have heard the Macedonian cry, and the missionary spirit is abroad in the land; and tnat since the organization of the State work no movement, has ever grown with a rapidity so amazing, and none has arisen so replete with prophecies of good and opportunities of service. A number of the most active workers in the Y. M. C. A. in Kansas, Nebraska and Minnesota have already decided to be the pioneers, in preparing the way of the I.ord, for the carrying of the gospel tidings to densely populated and benighted Africa. These men propose to enter by way of Liberia and the Kong Mountains, the Soudan of the Niger and Lake Chad, where are nearly 100,000,000 of people without a missionary, and to form a living tie between the African field and the home churches and associations. Think-of young men leaving secretaryships of the Y. M. C. A. in our northwest, and pioneering the way into the almost unknown and forbidding region of the Soudan!

There are those who deprecate this whole movement, and think Dr. Henry Grattan Guinness showed little judgment in his appeals to' the Kansas young men, and still less judgment in giving direction to the enthusiasm which his appeals aroused. But there is a wiser way than to stand off and criticise. The herdsmen on Western prairies, never try to stop or turn back a stampede among their cattle. Those thousands of hoofs would soon trample them into a bleeding mass of lifeless flesh. No, they spur their broll(~os into the very midst of the flying herds, and by degrees turn them about and guide them so that they swing round a circle and return to their pastures. When great movements take place, in which youth and enthusiasm need the guidance of mature judgment, let wise counsellors get into the current and sympathetically give it direction. God be thanked in this age of apathy for anything that breaks up stagnation! If this world is to be evangelized, it must be young men and young women that take up the work and put into it a consecrated spil'it of enterprise and enthusiastic endeavor. Surely the Holy Spirit must be moving, whQl'e men leave positions of honor and trust as well as of comfort, and go as pioneers into the depths of the Dark Continent simply to prepar; the way of the Lord! There is a sublimity in such consecration.

III. We think we see also, among the signs of the times, a markea tendency to establish a more direct tie between the churches and the mt88zonaries. This drift has been strongly resisted by the Boards, and not without reason. They say it tends to narrow instead of to broaden sympathy; to foster favoritism in the choice of certain attractive fields and the neglect of others; to cripple the general work in attention to local fields, etc. We see !lound sense in all this. Yet is it worth while to reflist a growing demand of the day? The churches say that to have a worker located somewhere who is immediately supported by the particular church, and from whom letters come from time to time, feeds the flame of missionary interest; that, it makes the appetite for missionary intelligence more keen, cultivates intelligent sympathy, and renders the whole work more fascinating. Those who have tried it say that money can be more easily raised for three missionaries, than for one on the old plan of putting money indiscriminately into the missionary treasury to be disbursed generally. 'Vide-awake pastors affirm that the trial of this method proves that the church will not only contribute cheerfully to support the missionary, but to supplement his salary by such additional sums as help his ,schoolwork, hospital work, and out-stations. And why not? The moment a church comes thus into sympathetic contact with a particular field, there is aroused a feeling of identification with that field, which makes giving easy and natural; and there is a sense of responsibility for such field as under the care of that particular church. Why can- , not the Boards assign particular fields, still remaining the channels of ,communication, and put the church at home into vital union with the ,needy multitudes abroad? What reason is there why every church «)f average numbers and resources may not have its missionary abroad as well as its pastor at home? Why may not church finances be so controlled as that provision shall be regularly made for the one as well as the other? What more practicable way can be found for distributing, the wide-world field than to assign a definite work to each ,congregation, and encourage every church to work in its foreign parish as systematically, liberally, prayerfully as in the best cultivated ,city parish at home? In many a church enough money is spent on a quartette choir to sustain three missionaries in the centers of heathenism!

IV. 'fhere is also an undeniable tendency to independent effort .on missionary fields. It is natural and almost inevitable. Not to speak of the singular success of that man of God, Rev. J. Hudson 'Taylor, in placing over 300 missionaries in Inland China without dependence on boards, committees 01' collections, and in supporting them upon funds received in answer to prayer, there is an obvious reason why independent movements are becoming more and more inevitable. There are many volunteers offering whom the Boards have not means to send out and support. Several young men now in the senior year ()f a prominent theological seminary visited the writer to ask advice. They wish to go out together, like the monks of the middle ages, as a band, electing one of their number captain, and to take possession of some unoccupied territory, say in China, Siam, Arabia, Africa; and, after acquiring under missionaries adequate knowledge of the language, etc., disperse within a limited area and undertake to evangelize it, acting in co-operation. The Board of their own church declines to send them: first, as not having funds; secondly, as unwilling to place them together in anyone field. This is no hasty impulse: they have been considering the matter for two 01' three years, and came to ask advice as to undertaking the work independently, getting support direct from the local churches to which they belong. They propose no antagonism to the Missionary Boards as such; but simply t() undertake what their policy does not permit them to do as missionary organizations. 'l'his may be another instance of enthusiasm run mad. But the question is, what shall be done with such cases? 'Shall we leave such independent movements to spring up in every direction, or shall the churches and Boards so modify their existing policy as t() throw about these movements a sheltering and guiding arm? At the same time there is a tendency to organize colonies of men and women~ representing different trades and callings, to go into destitute fields after the manner of Pastor Harms' Colonies from Hermannsburgh, to settle as germinal communities and even to undertake self-support. Is it wise to shut our eyes to the signs of the times and be either in- different or inactive in view of these developments?

~ human history moves forward methods must be modified. A growing boy cannot be kept in last ,year's breeches: he will extend beyond them in more ways than one. It is worth while considering at least whether we are not trying to wear outgrown garments.

V. The demand for a shorter course of preparation for mission- . ary fields is an open secret-it is now heard without concealment in our great ecclesiastical meetings and assemblies. One of the con- spicuous professors of theology in our land says he not only deprecates this movement, which he denominates a "short cut to the ministry," but that, if he could control ministerial education, he would compel a young man to double rather than halve the time spent in getting ready. We can understand this sentiment, and can even sympathize with it. Having spent nearly fourtElen years in preparation for the sacred calling, and having found even then that our resources were taxed to the utmost to do the work of the pulpit and pastorate, we can see why it is perilous to rush into such a sacred office with its daily demands on time, strength and learning. But at the same time we can all see that, as an army does not need to have all its soldiers trained at West Point, aud that, while leaders of the highest sort are needful, the private soldier can do effective fighting without this elaborate train- ing; so, in the work of preaching the gospel, there are fields where a very common man may, with a very ordinary education, tell the gospel story effectively without being qualified to be a translator, a college professor, or a great leader of missionary enterprise. The question is whether or not this great mass of common disciples cannot be adequately trained for evangelistic work at home and abroad without such a tax upon time, .money, and prolonged study as may put such preparation out of the power of hundreds of willing workers.

Rev. David Allen Reed in Springfield, Rev. M. R. Deming in Boston, Rev. H. C. Mabie in St. Paul, Rev. Geo. C. Needham in Kansas, Dwight L. Moody in Chicago, and others are establishing training institutes for the laity, and they are successfully doing this work. It fell to the writer to conduct the studies of a class number- ing from 150 to 800 during the month of October in connection with Mr. Moody's Institute, and the conviction grows upon us that there is a legitimate work to be done by these persons ·of ordinary educa- tion, and that therefore a special course of training for such work is legitimate.

The power of the early church in evangelism has never yet been equalled; l;lnd there was then scarce one in a hundred who had any pretensions to scholarship. Some of them were not only ignorant but had not even the advantage of training in the school of Christ. The woman of Samaria had never been to college or received a license even as an " exhorter," bnt what an earnest, evangelical, experimental and successful preacher! " They that were scattered abroad" and "went everywhere preaching the Word" had not an apostle or ordained preacher among them; yet the" hand of the Lord was with them, and many believed and turned to the Lord." We believe in a highly educated ministry. There is more room than there ever was for such profound thinkers as John or such close reasoners as Paul; but if we can get publicans to leave their benches, and fishermen to leave their nets, and farmers to forsake their ploughs, and carpenters to lay down their saw and plane; or better still, perhaps, hold fast their honest and honorable callings and make them handmaids to the preaching of the gospel, is there less room for such workmen now than in apostolic days?

How is this world ever to be reached with the gospel if we insist on limiting the work to the graduates of colleges and theological seminaries? The whole drift of New Testament teaching is toward constituting every believing hearer a herald.

VI. There is likewise a tendency to the critical investigation of the actual work of missions and Mission Boards, which is another conspicuous sign of the times.

Never before, since the days of apostolic evangelism, have so many assaults been made on missions by professed friends. We regard this as unavoidable. In the first place, the work of missions has challenged universal interest, and perhaps critical comment, by its just claims to a most marvellous success. And, in the second place, such vast sums of money are now controlled and disbursed by missionary societies that it is inevitable that they shall be called to account where the disbnrsement seems to be lacking in economy 01' in efficiency. For ourselves we welcome the criticisms of professed friend or open foe. There is nothing to be feared. Even misrepresentation will only lead to investigation and correction; and if anything be designedly hidden as needing concealment, that is just what we want brought to light.

But one thing must be remembered: while independent investigation-untrammelled by any official connection with boards and societies-is to be welcomed, it is not every investigator who can either elicit or perceive the real state of things. To no one who is not manifestly a spiritually minded observer will the most devout laborers uncover their real work, nor will any other sort of observer be able to enter into the secret heart of missions, even were it unfolded. There is a natural reserve and reticence in speaking of what is peculiarly sacred until we are drawn to do so by the perception of a right mind and heart in others. To some visitors a true missionary will be unconsciously indisposed to be confidential, and some visitors lack that magnetic touch that opens the inner doors within which lies what is, after all, the divinest part of the work of missions. When a man goes to explore mission fields he must go filled with the spirit of mISSIOns. If he has a spidt of criticism it will close the very mouth that would gladly 0pen to speak of the sacred things, and such a spirit even veils the observer's eye so that he sees only what he is disposed to see. The trouble with many independent investi~ators is that they have not only a warped judgment, but go through the central fields of missions without seeing the fruit which only a vision cleared by sweet charity, sympathy, and spirituality can detect. The visit of Dr. William Fleming Stevenson and his wife to the Oriental fields will never be forgotten by the missionaries. That great heart, now still in death, beat so grandly in sympathy with 'their trials and triumphs; so magnanimous was his bearing, so tender his cautions, so wise his counsels, so acute his perceptions, so appreciative his comments,so affectionate his spirit, so fraternal his interest, that all felt moved to lean on him and tell him every secret joy and sorrow of the missionary life. He would stand in a school and watch the dusky boys and girls in silence, big tears rolling down his face as he heard them recite the words of scripture or sing the songs of the new life. His questions were keys that unlocked at once the secret chambers of the missionaries' experience; his suggestions were the fruit of a wisdom that was paternal and a gentleness that was like that of a mother.

Let us not give up the visiting of mission fields to the professional tourist or the mercenary self-seeker, to the curious traveler or the self-constituted critic. Let our great-hearted, spiritually minded men and women visit the homes of lonely exiles, who for Jesus' sake bury themselves in these far off lands, and yearn for the benediction of a loving smile and sympathetic touch as for the ministry of angels.

1890.J EDUCATION AS AN EVANGELISTIC AGENCY

EDUCATION AS AN EVANGELISTIC AGENCY.

BY JAMES JOHNSTON, F.S.S., LONDON, ENGLAND.

As secretary of the late Conference on Foreign Missions in London, and editor of the report of its proceedings, I tl'llst that I shall not be considered presumptuous if I offer to the Christian public, through your pages, the conclusions which I have arrived at on I>ome disputed points in missionary operations-opinions which have been formed, not under the brief excitement of missionary meetings, or the study of papers and speeches, though much assisted by them, but on practical experience as a missionary and a lifelong study of mis- -sionary operations.

In choosing the subject of Education as an evangelistic agen~y I am influenced by two considerations. :First, it is a burning question in England at present. It is discussed in missionary magazines, in the columns of newspapers, in the pages of our reviews, and forms the subject of hot dispntes in ecclesiastical courts and public meetings. Second, because my first impulse to missionary service was given by the founder of Educational missions-Dr. Duff; and my first study of that kind of work was under the guidance of Mr. Anderson of Madras-as great an educationist as Dr. Duff, and a man who "agonized for the conversion of souls" with an intensity greater than I ever met with in the mission field. But, though going to China under such influences, and with full powers to establish a mission on the same lines in that country, I abandoned the cherished idea on discovering that, at that time, there was neither a call nor opening for an educational mission; which is not the normal form of missionary agency and is only justifiable in exceptional conditions of society, of which India is the most typical example. * After this personal introduction, which will, I trust, be pardoned as my apologia and before we discuss the question on its merits, let us get rid of some misconceptions which have prejudiced many earnest students, and in the hands of controversialists have given the appearance of victory to the opponents of educational institutions for mis- .sionary purposes.

First of all, it is said that Dr. Duff revolutionized the whole system of missionary effort by the introduction of his system. As one boldly puts it: "After six weeks' investigation, Duff, a young man, revolutionized the whole system of missions in India." There are two gross misstatements in this brief senteace. First, the scheme was not Dr. Duff's at all. It was the outcome of the mature mind of Dr. Inglis, an ecclesiastical statesman of the Church of Scotland, and Duff was only the fitting instrument chosen by him for carrying it out. The only point on which he deviated from the plan laid down for him * The question of education, as an essential condition for the development and effiCiency of ,a native church. is not touched on or alluded to in this article, was in choosing Calcutta as the sphere of his operations instead of some rural district, as Dr. Inglis proposed; and second, the statement that Duff at once revolutionized missionary methods in India is entirely unfounded. It was forty-five years before it was approved by any great body of missionaries, and Duff never wished, and never did materially alter or affect the methods of former missions.

Nothing could be mOl'e erroneous and mischievous than the mis~ representations on this point. One writer, to whose statements great, prominence has been given, has the boldness to say that "mission schools and colleges have been diverting from evangelistic work the energies and talents of at least th1'ee-fmtrths of the ablest men sent out by all the Protestant Missionary Societies." Leaving out that invidious and unmeasurable quantity, by which the writer guards 'himself, but which only reveals the fact that some of the ablest men do choose this method of evangelizing India, what do we find to be the real state of the case? I have before me two estimates from the statistics of missions in that country made by two independent authorities. The one says: "According to the Asylum Press Almanac there are 264 European and American missionaries in southern India, Of these exactly forty devote the main portion of their time and strength to 'mission high schools and colleges.'" That is only fifteen per cent., or less than one in seven, in the most educational region of India.

The other says: "Taking the latest reports of sixteen missions in different parts of the country, including the Panjab and Madura, Calcutta and Bombay, we went through the names of all foreign missionaries and found that between a seventh and an eighth of the total number is devoted to educational wOI'k-in many cases very partially" in others more fully." Both these witnesses give the estimate for the great educational centres, including the capital cities of the principal provinces. If they had taken the whole of India there would have' been found one in ten of the foreign missionaries, and if we include the native ministers and evangelists there would not be one in twenty or thirty engaged in this higher education, and of both classes it may be said that, of those engaged in teaching, many give only a part of their time to mere teaching; mnch of it is devoted to directlyevangelistic work. Dr. Duff never meant his system to form more than a. fractional part of the missionary work of the church even in India. As for the rapid revolution, no system of missionary effort has ever been more stoutly opposed both at home and in India. It wa~ not. until the year 1879, forty-five years after its introductioIl, that it received in Bangalore allYthing like an unanimous approval from any missionary conference. But there and then a resolution was· passed, proposed by the most ardent evangelistic missionaries iu southern India, expressing the most unqualified approbation of the higher education as one most important form of missionary work. It took forty~five years to win this entire approval from the missionaries of India, and it is the greatest proof of the value of Duff's method that it has fought its way to such universal acceptance by reluctant but the most competent witnesses. We may call the tlystem Duff's because but for his devoted and persistent perseverance and advocacy it would not have accomplished the great .results it has.

The Rationale and Results of Educational Missions. The true grounds on which Duff's system of operations can be fully justified are such as the following: First of all it is strictly evangelistic in its aim and methods. This is a feature overlooked by some and denied by others, but from the first this has been its characteristic. Duff in Calcutta, Wilson in Bombay, and Anderson in Madras, were all of them ardent evangelists, and openly declared to both parents and pupils that their great object was the conversion of every youth under their influence, from the day they entered their schools or colleges; and anyone who saw these men. at their work would have felt that no missionaries in India were more ardent and devoted than they. On the occasion of a visit which I paid to Madras, I accompanied the missionaries engaged in all kinds of work to their varied spheres of labor, and have no hesitation in saying that not one of them had snch audiences and opportunities for preaching the gospel as the missionaries in the great educational institutions, and none were more faithful and zealous in pressing the truth on their hearers than they were. To have a thousand of the most intelligent youth at the most critical and hopeful period of life under their daily influence, with the direct teaching of Scripture iu every class every day~ besides the frequent opportunities at other times, was the highest privilege a missionary could well desire; while the fact that they were cheerfully teaching their young hearers that secular truth which would fit them for taking their part in the life on which they were about to enter, and to rise to the highest positions open to their countrymen~ tended to secure their respect and affection. Many have the impression that Duff only aimed at the education of the youth of India as a means to prepare them for the reception of the gospel. In dealing with individuals he had no such idea. He knew human nature better, and had too firm a faith in the adaptation of the gospel to all men, and to all conditions of life, to trust to secular education as a preparation for repentan~e and faith. He might use science and geography or history to show the folly of the old creeds and idolatries, but the missionary in the bazaar did the same. In seeking the conversion of the individual he went straight to the conscience; but he did regard education as a preparation for the eventual overthrow of idolatry and the destruction of caste, and the final emancipation of the Indian empire from its social, moral, and religious degradation. It is true that (lonversions in our schools and colleges have been few, but this, as we shall show, is owing to social and religious conditions with which Christianity had never before come into conflict.

The System of Caste and" Book Religions." In calling on the church, as many are now doing, to conduc~ her missions on exactly the same lines and in the very furms in which they were carried on in Apostolic times, it is forgotten that the Apostolic Church never had to contend in the Gentile world with a state of .society and with a religion at all like those which exist in India. The early church never came in contact with a system of caste, nor with a religion based on the sacred teaching of religious books of great antiquity and authority. No parallel can be drawn between the books which had a kind of sacred character among the Greeks and Romans, and amongst the German and Scandinavian tribes, when they were brought under the powel' of the Christian religion, and the sacred books of the Hindoo and Mohammedan races in India. The Jews were the only appar.ent exception-an exception which confirms our rule, for the Apostolic Church had never conquered them as a people, and as a nation they stand as stubbornly oppo~ed to Christianity as the Pharisees in the days of Peter and Paul. It is true they made many converts; but, apart from the sovereignty and power of the grace of God, there were conditions at that time which explain the success of the early evangelists among the scattered tribes of Israel. The best 1)art of the nation were in a state of chastened expectancy. Under the long oppression of their enemies, they were longing for a deliverer, and Jews and Gentiles alike were prepared for the advent of the l'Ies- ,siah, who came "in the fulness of the times" as the "desire of all nations." The Aryan races of the West were prepared by the Greek language and philosophy, which had shaken the foundations of their faith in the gods of their fathers-the same work which is now being done by our educational system for the Aryans of India. In this work the mission schools do onlv a fractional part. They educate only about 200,000 out of the 4,000,000 now under instruction in government and native schools. I well remember an illustrative example. When in Madras I visited a school which was started by the heathen for the purpose of giving the culture of the West, free from all taint of or tendency towards Christianity. The first lesson that was proposed for an examination was the elementary parts of geography. Finding that they were quite familiar with the usual proofs of the earth's form and motions, and knowing that their sacred books taught a very different theory on divine authority, I asked the head teacher what effect this teaching had on their faith in their old religions. His reply was: "These boys laugh at the religion of their parents." Secular teaching is doing this work in India, under British rule, as surely as the same work was done for the Roman Empire by the C011quests of Alexander and the Greek language and literature which he introduced.

The Aryan Races and the Oities of India. Almost the only conquests of Christianity in India have been among the Dravidian races of the South and aboriginal tribes scattered throughout India-races which have never been brought fully underthe power of the Hindoo system of caste and religion, and who have no sacred books in their own tongues, while the aboriginal tribes have scarcely anything of a definite or formulated system of religion of any kind. It is admitted on all hands that almost the only casesof conversion among the Ayran races have been th.e fruit of educational missions. It is equally certain, and fully admitted, that in the great cities of India very few converts have been made except through the schools and colleges. Even in the Dravidian city of Madras~ where the Aryan race is present and their religious system exerts its. crushing power, there are almost no converts made by preaching in the bazaars. The few churches which have been formed are almost entil'ely the fruit of educational missions. 'rhere were, when I visited India more than thirty years ago, three missionaries of the most pronounced evangelistic character-men who would have nothing to do with education, but spent their whole time in preaching in the bazaars, all of them men far above the average in talent, devotion and piety-Lacroise in Calcutta, Scudder in Madras and Bowen in Bombay. These men spent a lifetime, much above the average duration~ in untiring efforts to convert the natives, without succeeding in getting two or three converts to form the nucleus of a church in these towns. It is not our aim to explain the causes of this state of matters; we only call attention to the notorious fact that, if the Aryan race is not to be hopelessly aband.med to idolatry, we must employ the educational methods; and if the cities of India are to be made the citadels of Christianity as those of the Roman Empire were in apostolic times, we cannot dispense with our Christian schools and colleges as missionary agencies. Abandon our educational missions, and we declare that the church has no gospel to reach the dominant races of India as represented by the Hindoos and Mohammedans, and that Christianity must hide itself among the rural population and savage tribes-unlike the early church, which subdued the cities, while the name for a village remains as the equivalent for heathenism. Educational Missions and National Education. The educational system as now in force in India is comparatively satisfactory and progressive. It is assuming proportions which may be called national. Neal'ly four millions of boys are now in schools, less or more under the inspection of government, and the education of girls is fairly begun. But to whom does India owe this western culture? Its origin and development may be directly traced to the example and influence of Dr. Duff and his educatiOnal missions. When engaged as Secretary of the" Council on Education in India" it was my privilege to come into frequent and intimate intercourse with the late Lord Halifax, the author of the Education Despatch of 1854, well called the Magna Charta of Indian education. He repeatedly told me that, but for the practical demonstration of the possibil- ity and the advantages of the education given in Duff's schools and colleges, they could not have attempted the introduction of such a scheme as that which he, as head of the then Board of Control, sanctioned, and which Lord Northbrook, then his private secretary, so admirably drew ~p.

In the report of the recent commission on education in India it is frankly admitted that in almost every province of India it was the missionary college which prepared the way for the Government Institution; and as for female education, it could not have been attempted but for the preparation of the way by the missionary. The influence of government education, with all its faults, is unquestionably of great importance in elevating the standard of morality, however far the pupils may come short of it. Associated as it is and influenced by missionary colleges, it gives a higher ideal of character and helps in the formation of a national conscience-India's greatest need.

Educational Missions and the Moral Elevation of India. Some make light of this moral effect of Missions, and look at nothing but the conversions which can be expressed in arithmetical numbers, or recorded in official reports. It is not thus we understand the commission of Christ, and the duty of His Church. Although conversion is the highest and primary aim of all Missions, it is not to be thought a small matter, if right views of man's duty to God and his fellow men are successfully implanted in the youthful mind. At the time Educational Missions were begun, the teaching in native schools was not only erroneous and defective, it was positively pernicious and corrupting to the entire youth of the country. '1'he books taught in Hindoo schools were most injurious to morals. They chiefly consisted of stories of acts of injustice, lies, cruelty and lusts of their gods. These were taught in the most literal and gross way. The apologetic and idealistic schools had not then got beyond the very limited class of the illuminati. It was the influence of Christian teaching which brought these to the front. These were not like similar stories in the Latin and Greek classics in an English school. These are known by every boy to be mere myths. To the child and teacher in the schools of India, they were the most sacred and living realities, which it was impiety to doubt and no discredit to imitate.

To have got these books banished from the schools of India, and books teaching a pure morality substituted, was of itself a great work, and is due to our Educational Missions. Government tolerated school books teaching both idolatry and vice, until the agent of the Christian Vernacular Education Society called attention to the evil and got the offending passages expunged. It is possible that the passages, being in the Vernacular languages, escaped the notic;e of the English members of the" Education Department," until forced upon their re- luctant attention by Dr. Mudoch.

In this work of moral elevation, we give full credit to the secular schools and colleges of the Government, only in a less degree than to those of .the Mis- sionary Institutions. The professors, it is true, were not unfrequently sceptical, or broad in their religious views, but they were, as a rule, moral and upright men; and the ingenuous youth of India, who looked up to them for their scholarship and character, could not come into daily contact with honorable and cultivated English gentlemen without being influenced for good. They learned to look upon uprightness and truth and manhood in a new light, and unconsciously acquired a new sense of honor and self-respect. In many im- portant respects, there is no doubt that the men trained in secular colleges are morally superior to the corresponding class among their own countrymen. It is true that, with their new intellectual acquirements, which raised them so far above the common level of the men, even in their own grade in society, they were apt to be vain and supercilious; and being newly emancipated from the degrading superstitions of their fathers, they lost not only reverence for the gods, but respect for man; and too often fell into the dissolute and vicious habits of which they find many examples among the European population. We trust, however, that these evils wilL diminish as the increase of the educated class lessens the rare distinction of these new accomplishments, and the sober- ing influence of the discovery of new truths counterbalances the frivolity arising from the sense of emancipation from old errors. Weare also hopeful of good results from the greater importance which Government now attaches to moral and religious teaching, and the means to be taken to supply it. The powerful influence of the teaching of English language and literature was brought out in a little incident which occurred in a Government college in Calcutta. One of the students came, in a towering rage, to his professor, charging one of his fellow-students with having called him a liar. The professor, with a sardonic smile, said, "I thought that you Bengalis did not care about being called liars," using the Bengali word for liar. " No," said the indignant youth, " if he had called me a liar in Bengali, I would have laughed at it; but, sir, he called me a liar in English, and I won't stand it." We hope that this elevating influence of the English language will yet impart new moral significance to the words of the native tongues of India, as many words in Greek were ennobled by the moral and spiritual ideas infused into them by the spread of the Christian religion.

But this influence of the literature of. England in secular ilchools extends beyond the teaching of morality. The most careles-s profess- ors in Government colleges cannot teach the English language with- out teaching Christianity. I shall never forget the impression made upon me by an incident which occurred in a Government college, when I was in Madras. I had been invited by the principal to ex- amine some of the classes, and before I reached the senior class in English literature, it was time for dismissal. The whole class, how- ever, enthusiastical"ly volunteered to stay in an hour, if needful; and a finer body of young men, no one could well wish to examine. More than fifty of the first youth of Madras, in point of intellect and position, were before me. After putting to them some questions in general literature, I asked them to recite some of their favorite pieces in prose or verse. The finest in the form stood up, and gave with the greatest accuracy and ex- pression the opening passage of Milton's Paradise Lost: " Of man's first disobedience and the fruit Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste Brought death into the world, and all our woe, " etc., etc.

The following questions and answers came in quick succession. More like what I had been accustomed to in a Sunday-school at home than a secular college in India.

.. What act of disobedience is here referred to?" " The disobedience of Adam." "Who was he?" "The first man." "Whom did he disobey?" "God." " In what did he disobey God?" "In eating of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil." "What does the poet say was the effect of eating of that forbidden fruit?" "It brought death into the world, and all our woe." After some more questions I asked another tQ stand up, and without the slightest hint or prompting, he gave that passage in Shakespeare in which the words occur: " Over whose acres walked those blessed feet, Which, eighteen hundred years ago, were nailed For our advantage, to the bitter tree."

Such questions and answers as the following were put and answered with the greatest promptness : " What land is here referred to?" "Palestine." " Whose feet are said to have walked there?" "The feet of Christ." "And who was Christ." "The Son of God." "What was done to those feet?" " They were nailed to the cross for our advantage." "What advantage did we derive from Christ being nailed to the cross? " " He died that our sins might be forgiven."

After a few more questions I turIlf~d to the Professor and said, " I thought that religion was not taught in Government colleges in India, and here we have had both the fall and the recovery of om'

race clearly brought out by your pupils." The answer was ready and conclusive: "How can I teach the English language without teach- ing Christianity? I am not teaching parrots to repeat words by rote.

These youths have minds and will get the meaning of what they repeat whether you will or no. I must teach them to understand the meaning of the references of the authors they read." I could not but express my acquiescence and satisfaction; and by this time the class was entering into the enjoyment of the dilemma of the English GQv- ernment in requiring that religion should not be taught, while they at the same time put the English classics into the hands of the pupils.

One of them said quietly, "We have a Christian teacher:" "and,"

added another, " this is a Christian school." It is a well known fact, that of the scholars who are converted after leaving school, a fair proportion can be traced to the Government colleges. On the evening of the following Sunday, it being known that I was to preach, there were more than a hundred of the highest Braman youth in Madras amongst my hearers, who listened with thorough intelligence and unflagging attention to a discourse, which, I am ashamed to say, was more than an hour in length; and at its close most of them remained another half hour to talk over what they had heard. They frankly admitted the supreme claims of Christianity on their allegiance. They felt that, logically, they were bound to accept it. But between that logical conviction and the open profes- sion there is a wide gulf, which cannot be passed without a supreme act of self sacrifice on their part, and a superhuman influence on God's; and while caste and custom demand the youth of India to forsake literally everything they love in the world and hold sacred in their family, we cannot wonder that they shrink from openly embracing Christianity.

It is often said that these youths leave college with an aversion, if not a positive hatred, to Christianity. For such assertions there is no sufficient proof. We have the best evidence that the opposite is the case. That a good many talk loud in opposition to Christianity, is no matter of surprise. That some have a positive feeling of hatred to it is to be expected. Those who have most strongly felt the claims of truth on their conscience are the most likely to be of the latter number; and when we see how many Europeans are the leaders in Iilcepticism we need not be surprised that youths in a country like India, who have been rudely driven from their old religions by the frigid logic of science, should be found in the popular ranks of the enemies of Christianity. But it is the general experience of mission- aries that, when they enter a village where a youth trained in a Christian college resides, they find in him a friend, and often a helper in securing a favorable hearing for his message.

Educational Missions and Caste. Our mode-:n visitor to India in the cold Reason has little conception of what caste was fifty years ago, and still less conception of the influence by which it has been so greatly modified, and in many cases broken down. Many influences have been at work to modify the severity of caste rule, and to the visitor it will probably appear that railways and English manufactures have done more than anything else to bring about the present anomalies in the system of caste, which are such a source of uneasiness to the orthodox Hindoo and are rapidly rendering it ridiculous in the eyes of the masses. There is no doubt that these are the chief agents which are now disintegrating the system, but to those familiar with the progress of opinion in the country, it is known that but for the preparatory processes that had been going on for a generation before English railways and manufactures were introduced, it would have been impossible to get the people to submit to these modern innovations. Education was the great factor in this preparatory work, and it was the schools and colleges of the missionaries which prepared the way for the national system of education which has for the last thirty-five years been breaking down the prejudices and moulding the minds of the population of India. 'Ve have treated this questi<'ln of the value and importance of Edllcational Missions as if the present form in which they are cop.- ducted were the best or only way in which they could be carried on.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

This we regard as far from being the case. There is great room for improvement in many ways, by which far greater moral and spiritual results might be secured; Lut on the consideration of these I cannot enter. I am prepared to leave the settlement of the question to be d.ecided on the work and the results to which we have called attention. Taking into account the difficulties with which these institutions have llad to contend; the prejudices and antipathies of the natives on the one hand, and the crushing competition with the secular education of the Government on the other, it is a marvel that so much has beeu accomplished. This is felt by every great missionary agency in India of the present day that has any experience to look back upon. The outcry at home is a mere revival of old prejudices, with which the system was assailed at the first, and will soon disappear when facts and reflection have had time to have their due effect upon the minds fired with zeal, but not sufficiently tempered with knowledge.

So long as Educational Missions only divert one in ten of the foreign missionaries from the purely evangelistic work, which must ever be the great characteristic feature, no man who really knows India will call in question the wist10m of setting apart this tithe for education. No reasonable man a8k8 for more. Duff diverted nearly all the missionaries of the Church of Scotland and of the Free Church to this form of service, but that was when no other churches made it a specialty, and even he never meant it to be more than a fractional part of missionary enterprise, and ollly in exceptional circumstances would we set apart even a tenth for purely educational work.

We are glad of these recent discussions; they will clear the atmosphere and lead to some improvements which will place our Educational Missions on a higher platform and give them greater power for promoting the future well-being of the youth of India and setting up the Kingdom of God in that great country.* THE MIRACLES OF lIISSIONS.-No. XV.

t THE BISHOP OF THE NIGER.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. P.] WHEN Bishop W-eeks, of Africa-at that time not having been promoted to weal' the mitre-was traveling in England, a gentleman who was in the same railway carriage with him began to attack him as a friend of missions. " What," said he, " are the missionaries doing abroad ? We do not heal' much about their movements. We * The strictly religious results of Educational Missions we could not estimate without extending our remarks far beyond the limits of this article. If weighed, not counted, they will be found of far greater value and amount than is generally supposed. In one sentence I may say that the secular education by Government is doing for India what the Greek culture did to prepare the nations for the preaching of the Apostles; while that of our Christian colleges is commending Christ and Christianity to the hearts and consciences of the young of India in the form best fitted to their nature and conditions.

t Samuel Crowther. By Jesse Page. F. H. Revell & Co.

~~~ r.~ ./~. ~~~~_

~/~,A, KVUA- /~~ aL 1.9 /rrJ!f

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

pay them pretty well, but hear nothing from them. I suppose they are sitting down quietly and making themselves comfortable."

There sat beside :Mr. Weeks another traveler, as black as any of the natives of the Dark Continent, and himself an unmistakable negro. He quietly waited until the stranger had exhausted his tirade against missions, and then, making a sign of silence to :Mr. Weeks, begged to be permitted to reply to the strictures of the critic. " Sir," said he, " allow me to present myself to you as a result of the labor of the missionaries whose work you have been depreciating." Pointing to :Mr. Weeks, he continued, "I am an African, and this man is the means of my having become a Christian and of my coming to this country in the capacity of a Christian minister."

The man who had thus impulsively assaulted Christian missions looked upon the black man beside him with a look of mingled embarrassment and amazement. He could not be mistaken: there was a genuine typical African, flat-nosed, thick-lipped, with retreating forehead, and short curly hair; yet that man had addressed him in the elegant language of an educated and accomplished Englishman. He had felt all the refining power of the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ, and there were in the very tones of his voice, and his whole manner, the unmistakable signs of a Christian gentleman.

The accuser of missions sank into a reverie. He had no more to bay as an objector. That one man was both a compensation for, and a vindication of, Christian missions. And soon he resumed conversation, but in a different tone: he began to talk with :Mr. Weeks upon missionary topics as an interested and engrossed listener.

That black man was none other than Samuel Adjai Crowther, afterwards consecrated as the first native Bishop of the Niger! We propose sketching his remarkable history as one of the p~oofs that the gospel has not lost its wonder-working power, even upon the most unlettered and degraded races of men. No face or figure that appeared on the platform of the great :Missionary Conference of 1888 in Exeter Hall, in London, proved a more powerful magnet to draw all eyes to itself than that of the venerable white-haired Bishop, who was born in 1808, and is consequently over four-score years of age.

Early in the year 1821, in the midst of the Yoruba country, the :Mohammedan Foulahs were ravaging the land to seize and enslave all whom they could secure even at the price of bloodshed. They pursued those who took refuge in flight and flung lassoes over their heads, bringing them to the ground half suffocated, like a bison on the praines. Among the captives was Adjai, then a boy of twelve and a half years. His father died in the defence of his wife and children, but the boy was dragged away tied with ropes to other victims.

He was traded away for a horse, and afterward, separated from his mother, was sold to a Mohammedan woman, with whom he went to the Popo country on the coast where the Portuguese purchase slaves. On the road he passed the smoking villages that marked the track of those who traffic in the" souls of men," and saw the human heads nailed to the trees as a warning to all who would not yield to their fate.

So great was Adjai's horror of slavery that he tried to strangle himself with his waistband. At Lagos he saw the first white man~ and it was not calculated to draw him to the white man's God, for the Portuguese who afterwards bought him scrutinized his" points" as he would examine a horse; and then, chained with other captives, the boy was packed in a barracoon, where the heat was intolerable, and on the , least provocation was cruelly beaten with long whips. Early one morning he was hurried, with a hundred and eighty-six others, on board a slaver, where they were all crowded into the hold and compelled to remain, the dead, the dying and the living all in horrible contact.

Two English men-of-war gave chase to the slaveship and merci- fully liberated these prisoners, and Adjai was taken to Bathurst. Sierra Leone had been colonized in 1787. Mr. Granville Sharp took some 400 negroes and formed a settlement on a sort of peninsula whose fancied resemblance to a lion gave it this romantic name; and this col- ony became the refuge of the refuse of slaveships. No one but an eye- witness could have believed what a degraded and destitute community this was, and how like one of the mouths of hell, until 1816. Mission- aries were then sent to Sierra I.eone by the Church Missionary Society -notably William A. B. Johnson, whose apostolic career has been already outlined in these pages. Six years after, the Lord Chief Jus- tice publicly testified that'in a population of 10,000 there were but six cases for trial and not one of them from any village where there was a school!

Adjai made g~od progress in study, and, best of all, it was here that the little slave boy found the liberty of a child of God, and in 1825, at seventeen years of age, was baptized, taking the name of Samuel Adjai Crowther. He was taught a trade as a carpenter, and often u~ed in his mission work the skill he acquired.

In 1826 Mr. and Mrs. Davey took him on a visit to England, where he became a pupil in the school at Islington. During his year's sojourn he kept his eyes .and ears open and learned much by observation. Then returT)ing to Sierra Leone he became the first native stu- . dent enrolled ill the new Y om'ah Bay College i::l 1827, where he soon became assistant teacher, and where he formed the definite purpose, hencdorth to devote his life to work for the elevation and salvation of his own people. The little girl, Asano, who, like himself, was rescued from a slaveship, and had grown up in his society, baptized as Susanna, became his wife and the mother. of his six children. 'Ve may anticipate here, and say that two of his daughters became wives of native ministers, two of his sons have wielded a noble influence as Christian laymen, and one is the Archdeacon of his father's diocese; so that we have, not to look outside of Bishop Crowther's family, a little church of eight godly souls, all the fruit of the converting grace of God.

To follow step by step the career of this marvellous man would consume ten times our available spaee; we can only touch the salient points of his useful life. In 1830 he is in charge of the school at Regent1s Town; two years later at Wellington, with a more important trust; finally, back in the college, training students for high positions of service in Africa.

His natural aptitude for linguistic study fitted him for noble usefulness in translating and in editing books. During his life he translated the Scriptures into the Y oruba dialect and tongue of the inland tribes, and prepared a valuable dictionary of the Y orul;>a tongue, a. primer, the prayer book, etc.

Samuel Crowther was too gifted a man to be remanded to obscurity. There was no province of serviceable labor in which he was not in demand. In 1841 he was appointed to accompany the exploring party who ascended the Niger, and in the Soudan sailed for the heart of Africa, with no weapons but those of peaceful conquest.

Owing, as it was thought, to the green wood stowed away in the bunkers, this expedition was marked by one awful word,failu'i'e. At one time fifty-five persons lay helpless on the decks, and even the doctors succumbed to fever and death. For twelve years public opinion in England forbade another exploring tour of the deadly Niger. But one thing llad been demonstrated amid this failure: that. Crowther had in him the mettle of a true man and missionary; and that such :i. dangerous field must be worked by native agency, mainly by suc4 as were acclimated to the risks of the African country.

In 1842 Crowther was again in England, and in 1843 was ordained deacon in the English Church, and a little later priest. rChis marks a new era in African missions, in the emphasis laid on a native a.qency for the evangelization of the Dark Continent.

In 1843 he is again at Sierra Leone preaching his first sermon in English to a crowd of native Christians, and administering the sacrament to a large number of negroes.

Several refugees from the violence of the Foulahs founded a new ~ity, Abeokuta, "under the stone "-called from the great rock that uplifts its head like a sentinel above the town. Here in 1846 the missionaries came, hailed with joy; and here Crowther had the joy, after over twenty-five years' separation, of meeting his old mother! They were both dumb with joy, and could only look into each other's streaming eyes with the mute language of mingled rapture and amazement; and here in Abeokuta his mother became the first fruits of the new mission. In 1849 the mission, only three years old, could show 500 attend- ants, eighty of whom were communicants, and 200 more of whom were candidates for full membership, while many more outside the mission circle had flung away already their idol gods.

He found the Ibo people offering human sacrifices, dragging the victim about by the legs till he died and then flinging the body into the river, or tying human beings to trees beside the stream till they died of hunger; killing infants who first cut their upper teeth, asamong the Onitsha people all children are slain which are born twins.

It was about this time also that the Egba chiefs sent by Mr. Townsend their memorable letter to Queen Victoria, saying: " We have seen your servants the missionaries; what they have done is what we approve. They have built a house of God; they have beside taught the people and our children the word of God. We begin to understand them." And yet" missions are a failure !" Not so evidently thought the Egba chiefs. In reply came the Queen's gracious message, with two elegant Bibles, respectively in English and Arabic, and a steel corn-mill from Prince Albert. Crowther not only taught the people in the Word, but encouraged among them all manner of handicrafts.

Again Crowther was in England, arousing sympathy for the natives. of Africa. Then in 1854 he went on a second expedition up the Niger, planned partly in hopes to rescue Dr. Barth, who was believed to be lost in the interior. While at Lagos Crowther observed another fruit of missions-plantations of cassava and maize, with tillers of the soil, where before slave barracoons used to be with huma~ beings in chains and agonies.

When the Pleiad anchored off Ibo it was found that the promises made thirteen years before, that the white man would return, had been remembered by the King. But so long a time had elapsed that he began to believe that the promise had been forgotten by the white man. Obi himself was now dead, but his son and rightful successor, Tshukuma, was found 3; ready listener to the gospel message.

Along the Niger's banks the explorers encountered constant proofs of the ravages of the Filatas, that, like the Youlahs, aim not so much to slay as to enslave. The whole right bank of the river was cleared of its towns and villages to the number of about one hundred, and all who survived the strife of war were sold as slaves! Oftentimes they found the natives fleeing in terror or preparing to resist violence, but as soon as the peaceful purpose of the explorers waRmade known they were kindly received everywhere. This expedition was as successful as the former was disastrous. The Niger was proved navigable, and, better still, it was proven that the people of the Niger valley were accessible to the gospel.

On Mr. Golefimer's return to Europe, Crowther took his place at Lagos, and attempted oversight of missions on the coast. When in 1857 the Niger Christian Mission was organized, Crowther sailed on the Dayspring, planting the first stations of the Niger Mission. Some of the main obstacles confronted in this work were those which were owing to previous familiarity of the natives with Europeans! Oftentimes the missionaries would have been thankful had no shuttle of commerce or contact woven acquaintance between the degraded Africans and the enlightened Europeans.

The wreck of the Dayspring compelled Crowther and his party to tarry awhile at and about Rabbah. He found the Niger worshipped by the people as mother of all rivers, very much as the Egyptians held the Nile in veneration. 'l'he basis was laid for mission work in Onitsha, 140 mil~s up the river and on Ibo territory. Everywhere the people were found not only willing but eager to hear the gospel. One morning a woman came to Mr. Taylor, begging him to follow her, and she led him two miles away to a company of twenty-four persons, one of whom rose up and said, ""Ve have sent for you to come and speak to us the word of God: we thirst to hear it; please do help us ! "

We come now to the closing period of Samuel Crowther's life. The slave boy becomes a bishop.

In 1859, with Mr. Taylor he established a mission at Akassa, at the mouth of the Nun river, the navigable entrance to the Nigel'. He visited Onitsha, where he found twenty-eight waiting for baptism; he went again to Ghebe, where he 'found similar evidences of the grace of God, and gathered the first fruits of the new Niger mission. He passed along the Niger's banks and here and there set up the cruss amid the "wastes of many generations." At Ghebe he led around the mission buildings the messengers of King Masaba, of Nupe, and sent by them this memorable message to the king: "We are Nazarenes: in our schoolroom we teach the Christian religion; our only guns are our cotton-gins, and our powder is the cotton puffing out of them; the cowrie shells (the currency of the country) are our shots, which England, the warmest friend of Africa, desires to receive largely."

Crowther is once more in England pleading in Exeter Hall the cause of missions, and the main attraction of the anniversary exercises of the Church MIssionary Society. A converted and educated negro was telling his own tale of missions; and it was an illustrated lecture, the speaker himself being the living illustration.

In 1864, in Canterbury Cathedral, Samuel Adjai Crowther was consecrated first Bishop of the Niger, and there were not in that vast audience many eyes that were tearless as that negro knelt to receive the typical investiture of the overseer of Christ's flock. Mrs. Weeks was there, the wife of the missionary who first taught him the way of salvation. Bishop Crowther at onGe returned to the Niger valley and at once sought to form a Christian Church at the Delta, where even the awful practice of cannibalism was not yet wholly abandoned, and the people were trodden under foot by the Juju priests. The New Year, 1872, opened with a little mission church.daring to utter its testimony to the Lord, and becoming a church of the martyrs. Isaiah Bara and Jonathan Apiafe, persons of distinction, were among the converts, and when bound and doomed to die by slow starvation, they simply declared their "minds made up to remain in chains till the Judgment Day," if need there be, rather than bow to idols; and quaintly affirming that "Jesus had taken charge of their heart ana padloclced it, and the key is with Him." For twelve months they en- dured the painful bondage, and would have died but for food secretly conveyed to them by their brethren. '

Three years passed, and the wife of a chief k~own as Capt. Hart died. She had been the Bloody Mary of the persecution, but her husband would not be comforted; and seeing his fetish idol had failed to save her, he heard the word of the Lord from Bishop Crowther, and as he came to die renounced his faith in his idols and ordered them thrown intQ the river. On the day after his funeral this was done: the people, in a rage, executing wrath on the J ujus, breaking them in pieces and flinging them into the stream.

The era of persecution passed away with the decease of Hart and his wife, and "Bonny became a Bethel." A woman of high position and large influence became nursing mother to the infant church, and her own house became a place of assembly. Another house of worship was built, and both were thronged; and Archdeacon Crowther was put in charge of this mission. Meanwhile the titular king of Bonny, George Pepple, visited England, and when with renewed health he was about to return, he sent a letter in advance declaring himself a convert and asking for a special service of praise to be prepared that he might on arrival at Bonny offer up thanks t.o God. Led on by this converted king, Bonny became one of the centres of godly influence in the lower Niger district.

Those who depreciate missions should have visited Bonny when Bishop Crowther preached; should have seen an orderly congregation of over 500 gathered attentively listening, and King George and his sister among them. Again in the afternoon the audience gathered, many of them walking through the tide, which was over knee deep in the beach path. Such cavillers should have been in the mission house when those converts came to buy books from the village Ayambo, which they aptly entitled the" Land of Israel," because there was no more to be found in it a single idol! In Hl83 persecution broke out in Bonny; but it only brought out the martyr spirit. Even timid women would not recant at peril of life.

In the Kingdom of Brass, which is one outlet of the Niger, other marked victories ha'e been won. The King, Ockiya, in his latter years, publicly confessed Christ. In spite of his Juju men he re- nounced idolatry; and we saw his cast-off idols in the mission house in Salisbury Square. King Ockiya not only gave up idolatry, but polygamy, and thus not only showed how r€al was his change, but set a' beautiful example to his people. In that same land where Bishop Crowther himself a few years ago found horrid cannibalism, and superstitions whose name was Legion, he has since found praying rooms where chiefs gather twice a day with their families for worship.

Bishop Crowther maintains that, on account of the prevalence of Mohammedanism in Africa, the Arabic should be taught to the native {latechists as the sacred language of the Koran, and so be a means of reaching intelligent natives through the Arabic bibles and testaments. He found on the friendly waters of the Galadima an avidity for the books printed in Arabic, and gave presents of Bibles in that tongue to the Galadima himself and others. When Crowther explained to the Mohammedans he met, the difference between the formality of the fast of Ramadan and the fasting of the Christian unto God, the {lommon reply was: " Yes, you are true persons; your religion is superior to ours." He found the WOl'k and influence of Islam such that whenever he referred to Adam, Noah, Abraham, etc., and even .Jesus, the natives recognized these names as common to the faith of Mahomet as well. He advises that Mohammedanism be wisely dealt with, that missionaries and native preachers and teachers be prepared to utilize all that is common between the teachings of the Koran and the word of God, and at the same time resist and expose the folly, superstition and immorality fostered by Islam.

In 1875 Bishop Crowther's mother died, at the age of 97, the .death of a saint, and passed into the unseen glory.

This really great man has left on all the mission work the impress of his ability and piety. He started the Preparandi Institution at Lokoja for the training of native catechists and school teachers, and it is a ·centre of spiritual light and influence for the whole west coast. Wherever he goes blessing comes, and no living man is doing more than he for the elevation and salvation of his degraded fellow countrymen.

Paul wrote to the Colossians that his aim and object in preaching were to "present every man perfect in Christ Jesus." When the great day of Presentation comes, with what joy will Mr. Weeks present to the Lord, Samuel Adjai Crowther as the fruits of his ministry in the Lord! And then for the first time will he realize what ulti~ mate blessing hung on the leading to Christ of a humble slave boy of Yoruba land.

The negro has been described as" God's image carved in ebony."

THE mSTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH

"I don't care much as to what I am carved in," said one of the colored speakers at the late Baptist Anniversaries in this city, "so long as I am ' in the image of God.'''

THE HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH.

BY PROF. HENRY WOODWARD HULBERT, MARIETTA, o.

I-Introduction. The Purpose and Plan. The last few years have seen great advances in the study of historical geography. Germany has taken the lead, and trained minds in many lands have gone more and more into this line of investigation. Professor Bryce's epoch-making book, "The Holy Roman Empire," gave a decided impetus to researches dealing with the great movements of events within the limits of Europe, and that impetus received an added momentum from a still more elaborate treatise in two volumes from the workshop of Professor E. A. Freeman, of Oxford, entitled," The Historical Geography of Europe." Masses of facts are marshalled in this latter treatise with a master hand, which in another place };las shown its power in the most minute researches of apecial study. Professor Freeman embodies in himself the two tendencies in historical studies prominent in our day-the tendency to extreme specialization, which builds up from the foundation on the inductive plan, and the tendency to deal with facts from a broad outlook, and which brings into play the profoundest philosophical grasp of events, and gives us wide generalizations in the departments of the philosophy of history and the history of civilization. These two tendencies are rarely found successfully developed in one man, and when they are found they mark him as a leader in the department of history. Neither of these tendencies should be allowed to exclude the other. The specialist does elementary work. He extracts the crude ore from the mines (often abandoned ones) and gets it into shape for higher treatment. 'l'he work at this stage is but just begun. It is stating a truism to say that history cannot be cut into isolated fragments. It would be history no longer. The unity of human life and events becomes more and more evident. History unrolls itself to the eye of the intelligent observer as one grand plan. Our age is peculiarly fitted to grasp such an idea. The great object lesson of unity-material, commercial, political and religious-is ever before our eyes. Space and time are dwindling. The world is growing more and more into one comprehensive family of nations. The time is hastening apace when what Professor Freeman has done for Europe must be done for the world. It is true that the pursuit of studies in historical geography is in a certain sense a superficial one, for it deals mainly with results and immediate causes. Yet it paves the way for a line of investigation which deals with profoundest questions as well as with some very practical ones. Most of the international quarrels to-day are over questions of historical geography, and the proper treatment of the great race movements will tax the genius of our best statesmen.

It is the purpose of this paper to call attention to a subject matter far better fitted in many important respects for treatment at the hands of the historical geographer than are the conglomerate and often conflicting elements of a purely secular and national life. What Professor Freeman has done for the historical geography of the political affairs of one continent should be done for the Christian Church throughout the world. The ideal unity of the Christian Church as outlined by the solemn, prayerful words of its Master would point it out as a theme of magnificent proportions, and of entrancing interest. At its very inception it was made universal, and its whole progress and expansion lie in the white light of history. It was a divine force left in the world by Christ which, under the special guidance of the Holy Spirit, was to carry out His divine plans for and in the world. It was to go up to the conquest of a kingdom that should be limited only by the extent of the human race. The globe was made a magnificent battlefield-the theatre of a campaign. The forces of Truth and Error are joined. There are two lines of conquest -horizontal and perpendicular-(l} the surface of the world and its multitudes; (2) the depths of human nature, the subsoil, the experience, the individual life. The historical geograploty of the Christian Church deals with the spread of Christendom, and has to do largely with acreage and numbers-in one sense the superficial items in the struggle. The history of a Christian civilization tells how deep down into the subsoil of human nature and national life the benign doctrines of Christianity have penetrated. When the Christian Church shall have reached every remotest region of habitable earth, and the gospel is proclaimed in every tongue, the work will have been just begun. It is a mighty task to reach fourteen hundred million human beings; it is a mightier task to bring them out into the full liberty of the gospel. As the late Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock was accustomed to say, " We must rechristianize Christianity."

But despite its seeming superficiality the Historical Geography of the Christian Church demands thorough treatment. Our century is especially interested. We have found that the best way to rechristianize Christianity at home is to enlist its sympathies in carrying out the last command of the blessed Master. The door is open to-day for truth or error to enter in. Truth must not hesitate a moment. "Te must prevent untruth even at the risk of superficiality. We must plant good seed at least. It is a strangely interesting and almost universal fact that, wherever evangelical truth has been preached and the Bible has been translated into the vernacular, no forces of opposition-physical, intellectual, or moral-have been powerful enough to wholly eradicate the gospel truth. Extreme cases of this fact are found in Abyssinia and in Persia, and the only exception now in mind is in North Africa.

The science of missions looms up in grand proportions. We are leaving the realm of experiments and establishing ourselves on a more and more scientific basis. We are learning the la11!8 that must be obeyed. The science of war becomes strategic. The universal in- quiry now is-as it was when the cannons of Gettysburg were boom- ing-How goes the battle? vVhat progress has been made in winning the ground of the enemy? And that we may fully understand the answers that come flashing across the wires to us, we ask again, How has the battle been going from the first? The Historical Geography <>f the Christian Church attempts to tell us the story of the campaign -the manmuvres, the advances, the retreats and the general progress -" beginning at Jerusalem," under the divine leadership of the" Cap- tain of our salvation," only to stop at the" ends of the earth."

The story of this march should be prefaced by astatement of the geographical conditions under which the Pentecostal Church found itself-(l) the conditions imposed by the Roman civilization, and the commercial and military relations of this civilization to outlying barbarism; (2) the conditions imposed by the spread of languages; and (3) the conditions resulting from the scattering broadcast of the Hebrew race, which was so largely to be the recipient of the new truth and the promoter of its rapid expansion. A map of the known world of that period will display before our eyes a sketch of land and sea a few thousand miles east and west, and Atillless from north to south, with a great cloudland of unknown territories and unnumbered millions still awaiting the discoverer.

We shall then see how, with the point of our finger, we cau on the largest map cover up all the territory occupied by the centripetal Pentecostal Church. 'fhe Apostolic Church, with a mighty centrifugal force, went forth to service and to martyrdom. By the year 100, A. D., men, women and children were ready all around the Mediterranean to die for the Christian faith. 'fhe church of the second and third centuries, although in hiding from the most malignant persecutions, betrays itself at thousands of points all over the known world; and the year 312, A. D., with its imperial decree of amnesty to Christians, reveals that for a century the Roman Empire had been honeycombed with Christian churches. The politic Constantine did not cast in his lot with the minority when he adopted the Cross as his standard in war and peace. Under the founder of Constantinople and his successors paganism went slowly to pieces by a sort of spontaneous combustion; getting a new lease of life now and then, it is to be regretted, through the persecuting ardor of the church, which still felt the old Bores of three centuries of wounds inflicted by a dominant paganism.

But immediately in the new light of imperial favor, not waiting for the last gasp of expiring paganism within the pale of civilization, the church, true to its divine misson, went forth to convert the bar- baric world, and the era of foreign missions proper began. Imperial legates and humble missionaries worked hand in hand at the centres of national life. Christians captured in frontier wars gloried in their opportunity to bring their rude barbarian captors to the foot of the Cross. The Armenian nation submitted to the new doctrine; the Abyssinians, under the fervent preaching of Frumentius, became Christians. Ulfila did pioneer work among the Goths on the lower Danube, and left the Gothic Bible' to be the foundation of all Teutonic literature.

Thus the campaign was carried into the three continents of the known world. Then followed the rapid expansion in the days of Theodosius the Great and Justinian, in which, behind the veil of the Alps and the Carpathians, that work was progressing which acquainted the rude northmen with the abc's of-Christianity, largely under its Arian' form, so that when the Western Empire fell, a reverence for the Christian symbols controlled to some degree the barbaric ruthlessness of her conquerors. N estorianism, under fearful embarrassments, pushed eastward through Persia into India, across the steppes of Central Asia, and Ret up its Christian monuments in China. From the Pacific to the Atlantic Christian prayer was heard.

In the struggle of nations there were occasional disasters by which whole lands we~e suddenly lost to the faith. The Saxons seemed to efface for a while Christianity in southern ahd eastern Britain. But in the days of Gregory the Great new vigor was aroused. The broken columns were re-formed and the march began again in earnest. Ireland from her island retreat 'gave Chl'istendom an electric charge, and Rome herself for a while felt the tingle in her veins. The Franks, the Frisians and other Teutonic tribe~ yielded to the piety of devoted missionaries. Slavs and Picts and Huns and Norsemen and eveh the relentless invaders of Britain learned the truth about Christ.

Then came the sudden apparition from the Arabian desert to scourge an idolatrous and decaying church. The Saracens, more respectful at fil'st toward" the religion of the book" than were the rude northmen, or even at times more than were the Christian coreligionists towards each other, swept over the faires.t gardens of the church- Palestine, Syria, Mesopotamia, Egypt, North Africa and Spain fell in rapid succession before the iconoclastic followers of the prophet. Leo the Third at Constantinople saved eastern Europe from the first serious onslaught. The whole North African Church was swept out of existence, but Charles Martel rolled back the Muslim tide at Tours, and Europe had a respite.

Then followed the gloom of the middle ages, lit up at points by flickering lights among the Mozarabes of Spain, the Abassides of Bagdad, the lnxurious and corrupt court at Constantinople and the schools of Charles the Grcat and Alfred of England. The Saxons in Germany tardily submitted to the Cross forced upon them by the gleaming argument of Charles the Great. The Wends, the Danes and the Swedes received Christian missionaries. The Moravians and Bulgarians were converted. Bohemia, Franconia, Bavaria and Belgium were won over, and the gospel was preached among the Tartars of the Crimea. Even the darkest days of the tenth century were relieved by progress in some directions. Rollo, the Norman, became a Christian. The colonial principle was used in Sleswig to propagate Christianity. The German emperors zealously used their swords to spread the faith. The bat'baric Prussians were the objects of missionary activity. Poland was reached, and Hungary saw her patron saint. In 988, A. D., Wladimil' the Great and all his immediate subjects went down together into the Dnieper at Kiev to a Christian baptism, and Russia abolished her idols.

During the eleventh, twelfth and thirteenth centuries the vigor of Christendom was turned into the useless and hopeless task of recovering and keeping the" Holy Land" from the Saracen and Turk. Mission work was greatly obscured, yet it went on with faltering step. Far-off Iceland and Greenland were converted. The Finns and'Pomeranians were brought under Christian influence. The good work went on in the vast spaces of northern and eastern Russia. A Tartar prince, the mysterious Prester John, was won 9ver by the N estorians, and their missions flourished in Central Asia. The" Order of Christ" (Sword-brothers) and the" Order of Mary" (Teutonic order) carried the gospel with their swords up along the Baltic shores.

The fourteenth and fifteenth centuries saw a decay in missionary zeal. Disasters came thick and fast. What was lost at one part of the field was gained at other points; still the Christian Church has not yet recovered entirely from the heavy advei-se blows of those centuries. The little light of Christianity in China seems to have gone entirely out. The ruthless Tamerlane destroyed the larger part of the Nestorian Church and sapped its vitality to such a degree that it has never since been aggressive. Islam penetrated further and further into Central Asia. The faltering Christian Churches in Arabia were lost in the Muslim sirocco. Russia fell under the sway of Mongol hordes. The Ottoman 'rurk appeared upon the scene and marched steadily westward, engulfing the Byzantine Empire, sweeping up to the walls of Vienna and laying desolate the Christian churches of the entire Levant. As an offset to all this, at the very close of the period, we see the armies of the Catholic Ferdinand and Isabella free Spain forever from Muslim domination. Russia, after weary centuries, comes out from under the sway of the" Golden Horde" and becomes the champion of the Greek Orthodox Church. Franciscan monks made headway in northwestern Persia. The west coast of Africa received missionaries, as did also the newly discovered islands off the coast. Just at the close of the century a new world, with its teeming possibilites and grave responsibilities, dawned upon the vision of man, and the Christian Church began to grasp the full geographical scope of the kingdom committed to its care.

The inevitable internal struggle between the monarchical and the constitutional or republican principle in the Christian Church came to a head in the sixteenth century. The contest between reformer and ultramontanist for a time obscured all other subjects in church life. During the Reformation era the Protestant world was so fully occupied with its fight for life itself that little foreign missionary work could be expected from it. Gustavus Adolphus and Gustavus Vasa carried on missions among the Laplanders, and Coligny and Calvin attempted a mission at Rio Janeiro. Natives of Virginia were converted through English missionaries. With these exceptions the aggressive work of the church was mainly done by the Roman Catholics. Canada, with the vast interior regions of North America, Florida, Mexico, Peru, Brazil, India, China and Japan, were reached. The devoted Xavier set an example of heroic service for the whole Christian world.

The seventeenth century was also essentially a century of Roman Catholic missions. The Dutch carried a formal Protestantism with their merchant fleets to the East. John Eliot and his fellow-missionaries iu New England counted their Indian converts by the thousand. But the great territorial conquests for the Cross during this and the following century were made by Franciscans, Dominicans, Jesuits and other L:1tin orders. A mere list of the names of the countries they entered and which received permanently their presentation of the Cross is too long to be quoted here. They poured out their treasure of human life with unstinted hand. Whatever else we might be prompted to say we must accord to these zealous propagandists the honor of having extended" widely tue superficies of Christendom.

The eighteenth century saw the work of evangelical missions well under way, and the nineteenth century has thrown itself into the thick of the conflict; so that in spite of the material wonders of our day that have changed the looks of the world, our century will, in the long future, be pointed out as the age whose most prominent characteristic was not the steam engine, the telegraph or the railroad, but the missionary of a Christian civilization, bringing new life to nations

ASCETICISM IN MISSIONS

buried in heathen darkness or living in the twilight of an eclipsed faith. Before our century shall have co·me to a close there will not be a land or a nation or a language uninfluenced by the gospel of Christ. The expansive march of the church will have then reached its limit. It will not find time to weep for new worlds to conquer~ for its work here will have been only begun. The true test of a faith is not its expansive power, but its penetrative power.

This, in brief, is the scope of an historical geography of the Christian Church. It involves the historical geography of every religion with which the Christian Church has come in contact.· It involves to a large degree the political growth of the world as well as the commercial expansion, for the church has penetrated into every department of human life. This whole investigation will show how vitally the Cross of Christ has affected the history of mankind. The true dividing line between ancient and modern histOl'y is the line traced by the Cross. Modern history in any nation begins when Christianity begins to be the power that shapes its life. This line historically appears like a zigzag isothermal line running across the chart of history, beginning low down where the first centres of civilization in the Roman Empire became Christian, in the fourth century, and ending close upon the year 1900, when the last nation shall have heard the Master's name and shall have felt His transforming power.

ASCETICISM IN :MISSIONS.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

It is a sign of progress in the work of missions that it has awakened a surprising amount of discussion as to ways and means. It is no longer looked upon as a harmless scheme of a few visionary people; it is marshalling the great forces of the Christian Church. Accordingly, it finds a conspicuous place in the monthly magazine and the daily newspaper, and even in the official correspondence of statesmen and diplomatists. It has not only stirred up the old Oriental systems of error-it has attracted the attention of infidel writers in Christian lands and called forth their efforts to thwart its purposes and prevent its success. And it has awakened still another class of critics who have no special interest in the subject further than that it affords topics for speculation or ridicule. Particular attention has been given to questions of economy, and to romantic ideals of what a missionary ought to be. It would be difficult to say why it is that the idea of self-immolation has always been somehow connected with this particular enterprise-why one who enters upon it should be supposed to be indifferent to comfort and to all those things which ninetenths of the activities of mankind are busied with seeking.

There is not the same idea in the popular estimate of the ministry at home, though that also abandons the pursuit ot wealth and seeks as a life work the moral and spiritual edification of men. It is nnder- Htood that the average pastor ought to be at least comfortable, and no congregation is quite willing to allow any special degree of hardship or privation on the part of its minister. Oftentimes there is a degree of care which amounts to coddling. This is supposed to be generous and praiseworthy.

But with the foreign missionary it is very different. He forsakes home and friends and fatherland. He renounces all prospect of gain beyond his bare support, casts in his lot with poor and despised races of men, submits to the influence of unfriendly climates for his work's sake. But this is not deemed sufficient. The more barren his lot of all comfort, the greater the degree of self-denial and privation that can be encountered, the better. What he has really undertaken is to carry the Gospel to the destitute, and so to live as to secure the longest, fullest and most complete career of usefulness along that line. But this is not the view of the malcontents. They regard him as a spectacle, an ascetic, an object lesson in self denial. It is not so much what he does, as what he suffers. The chief end is the impres- sion which he makes on men's minds by his self-mortification. Such is the logic of Canon 'raylor's teachings, and of U. S. Minister Denby's recent official despatch on the death of Rev. J. Fisher Crossette. MI'. Crossette, once a most useful and devoted missionary, had for a long time been laboring under serious mental aberration.

He suffered the lashings of a morbid conscience and took upon him- self a degree of privation which no civilized man ought to aflsume, and by which his life was doubtless brought to an untimely end.

His sincerity and devotion to suffering humanity were worthy of all praise, but there are scores of missionaries in China whose real use- fulness has excelled his fifty fold, but who call forth no special tributes, because lacking that morbid element which always impresses the uninformed and sympathetic. The fact that he drew no regular salary, "taught no creed, and did not strive to proselyte "-though this is an error-but fed perishing beggars, sharing with them his last crust,-this is the ideal.

Is it then more important to feed here and there a poor beggar than to establish Christian churches, schools, colleges and hospitals, and to proclaim to an entire nation those great principles which bring all reforms and all benevolence in their train?

A few weeks since a farewell reception was given in New York to a veteran missionary and his wife just returning to Japan, where many years ago they had the honor of being the very first Protestant missionaries to that Empire. They had watched the progress of the whole marvellous work wrought in that land, and had had a large part in it from first to last.

This able missionary, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, had given to Japan a massive and complete dictionary, which did more than almost any other one thing to open up communication between the Japanese and the English speaking world. He had accomplished much also in Bible translation-thus helping to place the Scriptures in the hands of all the people. Moreover, he had constantly maintained a dispensary, and in his medical work alone had done a work worthy of a lifetime. He had maintained a high spiritual influence over the lowliest, whom he was always ready to succor, while at the same time winning the esteem of all the better classes, both native and foreign. How had all this been accomplished? Simply by a rare combination of piety and common sense. Simply by living plainly, but comfortably, and in such a way as to make the most of his life and labor for the glory of the Master and the lasting good of the people.

He had refused offers of educational service under the government which would have increased his small salary many fold. He had r~sisted the temptations to-engage in a general medical practice which might have secured a fortune, but he had been no ascetic; he had taught and exemplified, not a morbid, but a healthy Christianity -just precisely that which was needed to regenerate Japan. Would the supporters of missions have had it otherwise ? Would they have preferred a cloistered ascetic, fed only from his beggar's bowl?

Canon Taylor has found his ideal in a half-dozen unsalaried mis- 'V. sionaries from Oxford who are laboring in Calcutta. Sir. VV.

Hunter has also accorded t~ them the highest praise, as models. They are, no doubt, under the influence of a most sincere piety, and ever cherish only the most thorough respect for their self-denying devotion; but how many such men is the worldly and easy-going church of this age likely to In'oduce? Has the Christianity of proud and wealthy Britain any fair prospect of impressing itself deeply upon the Indian Empire by delegating here and there a handful of men to perform a duty which the whole church should unite in performing?

It may be true, as both Canon Taylor and Sir W. W. Hunter assert, that such persons represent the common idea which Hindus associate with the religious life, but one might suppose that asceticism, with all its forms of self mortification, had been tried long enough in India and throughout the East. 'Yhat have the tens of thousands of Indian saints and mendicants ever accomplished? The moral and religious life of the nation has gone to corruption and decay in spite of hoards of beggars and fakirs. We must take issue with all such ideas of missionary methods.

We may go still fart.her, and ask what has been the result of those many historic instances in which the 'church has, in fact, copied the asceticism of the East? What have the monasteries of Sinai and of Lebanon done for the regeneration of the Holy I~and ? What did a celebate and cloistered priesthood accomplish for Mexico through three hundred years of undisputed sway?

That the example of the Calcutta brotherhood, so far as it promotes consecration of spirit, will be useful, no one will question; but that India,or any country, is to be reclaimed by su'ch agencies, is more than doubtful. There 'is need of a healthy and aggressive movement which shall subsidize the gifts and prayers and efforts of the whole church. Not the touch of a small separated class, but the spiritual sympathy and life of all Christendom must be applied to the dead faiths and effete civilizations of the East. Asceticism would fail. As well might the old prophet have attempted to raise the dead child with the tip of his finger, instead of overlaying him with his· whole pulsing life, mouth to mouth, hand to hand, and heart to heart.

H the church is to exchange her own regular methods for any other agency, let it be the armies of the Young Men's Christian Associations. Let there be fellowship and activity and the massed influence of numbers. Let there be a constituency at home that is abreast with the representatives at the front, and therefore in the fullest sympathy with them.

But, while welcoming every agency and means of good, the church cannot lay aside or delegate to others her own direct work for the evangelization of the world. It is acknowledged by all that the success thus far accomplished in the modern missionary movement has been the work of the regular organized missionary agencies. The great Christian denominations have sent forth chosen representatives,as Barnabas' and Saul were sent from Antioch. Guided by the providence of God, in the choice of fields, they have rais!ld the common standard of the cross in many lands, till already the headlands of the continents and the chief islands of the sea are occupied. They have translated the Scriptures into hundreds of languages and dialects, trained native preachers and teachers, organized churches, established schools and colleges, multiplied religious books and tracts, :ounded hospitals and dispensaries.

The missionaries of these boards and societies have generally been married men, and not the least among their elevating influences has been the object lesson of a Christian home. It is impossible to measure, still less to tabulate, the subtle influences which have gradually changed the Oriental idea of woman's place and influence, until now in India Zenana doors are wide open, and both Hindus and Mohammedans are beginning to emulate Christianity in the higher female education. Even the fanatical Moslems of the Turkish Empire are seeking the benefits of Protestant schools for their daughters. But these immeasurable results have attended the organized methods of modern Protestant missions. They are no longer experiments.

Celebate missions had been carried on for at least two centuries by missionaries of the Roman Catholic Church-many of them devoted men. Scores and hundreds of lives were spent in self-denying labor, in Congo, among the American Indians, in Japan and China, in India and the islands of the Indian Archipelago; but in all these lands they failed to regenerate heathen society. The Greek and Latin churches of the Levant, following similar methods and lacking the domestic element, have scarcely held their ground; they have received from Islam a deeper impress than they have given. Why, then, should Protestant Christendom yield to the cry of those who, in the very midst of in- creasing success, would turn to the effete agencies of the past?

But still it may be claimed that whatever may be said of mission- ary methods, the labor should be cheaper, the salary should be only sufficient for a bare subsistence, if not waived altogether; the work should be one of faith.

In reply to all such claims, it may be asked, first, whether any special providence is supposed to attend foreign missionaries, as compared with the Gospel ministry at home? If not, can any greaterrisks be assumed in a heathen land, where the people are out of all sympathy with the truth and where no means of employment and selfhelp are offered, than in the prosperous communities of our own lann. Or is a comfortable and homelike dwelling less necessary to a missionary's wife in a dreary heathen community, where she finds perhaps no white woman besides herself, than to a pastor's wife in an American village? Of all women in the world, those who are weighed down with the sense of loneliness and the depressing cont.act of degradation and misery which are incident to missionary life need most the sanctuary of a home to which they may resort after t}le wearisome labors of the day-a bright little spot where they may find not merely comfort but the nameless objects of taste which shall remind them of the old home far away. Depression of spirits is often a more fatal cause of ill health and of failure than either the work or the climate.

An article in the Gotemporary Review of July, 1889, by Meredith Townsend, presents these very sensible thoughts on "Cheap Missionaries. "

The writer discredits the idea that merely living poorly produces any favorable impression on the natives. "They understand real asceticism perfectly well, and reverence it as a subjugation of the flesh, and if the missionary and his wife carried out the ascetic life as Hindus understand it, and lived in a hut half or wholly naked, sought no food but what was given them, and suffered daily some physical pain, they might stir up the reverence which the Hindu pays to those who are palpably superior to' human needs. But in their eyes there is no asceticism in the life of the mean white, the Eurasian writer or the PortngueRe clerk, but only a squalor unbecoming a teacher and

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

-one who professes, and must profess, scholarly cultivation. Even if the cheap missionary could induce a fitting wife to share such a lot, he will think of the children to come, and he perceives, from examples all around him, what, on such an income, their fate must be. They will be boys and girls, with the white energy, who have been bred up as natives-that is, they will, unless exceptional persous, belong to the most hopeless class existing in the world."

But there is a new standpoint from which to consider the question of ascetic missionaries, and of cheap missionaries; it is the standpoint of the church itself. Never before was so great wealth placed in the hands of Christians. N ever before was there so much danger to spirituality from superabundance and luxury and mammon worship. On the other hand, never were there so many opportunities and facilities for the united effort of all good people in reclaiming the world as now. So far as home interests are concerned, there was never so much actually done by the rank and file of laymen and of women for the cause of truth and humanity. Is this then an age for delegating the work of the distant waste places to an exceptional few? Or is it quite becoming to the tens of thousands of professing Christians who are imperilling- the bodies and souls of themselves and their children by the very surfeit of self-indulgence, to turn the last screw of impoverishment on the ambassadors to heathen lands? Would the hollowness and insincerity of such a policy be likely to impress heathen nations with the moral earnestness of our propagandism, or even of the divine reality of our Christian faith?

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Lund Missions-Tidning describes the Gallas, in Northeastern Africa, as probably the people among whom the Swedes will principally labor in time to come. This tribe extends from Abyssinia southward, and some of its superior families have established themselves as royal lines of other tribes as far south as the Victoria Nyanza. The royal family of Uganda are Gallas. The Swedes, of course, only think of laboring among the Galla tribes, not of following these transplanted dynasties.

-The Neukirchen Mission in Germany has three missionaries on the island of Java, with seventeen congregations. The statistics of 1888 were: Helpers, 5; elders, 2; communicants, 88 ; catechumens, 27 ; scholars, 30; attendants, 283.

-In the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt for April, 1889, there is an article by Herr A. Merensky on "Opinions of Travellers Respecting Christian Missions among Native Africans," from which we give some extracts. The author remarks that, in colonies where the natives form a large percentage of the population, the value of the missionary work is often very cordially acknowl- .edged by the authorities, but that as yet the accounts of travellers are so subjectively colored that they vary according as the traveller looks upon the natives as men, or as only a higher species of animal. If the former, he is apt to judge missions favorably; if the latter, he will esteem them absurd. We train a horse or dog, but we do not endeavor to convert them. Such travellers look upon missionaries as amiable lunatics. Some, however, are more bitter. Thus Mr. J. S. Little declares that some of the missionaries in South Africa are of evil lives, and says that" the scandalous proceedings at the Moravian station of Caledon are alone enough to prove this." Of course it would be strange if, of so many missionaries, some did not turn out unworthy. But his proof is a broken reed, for there is no Moravian station at Caledon, and there is not even a German station there. Mr. Little, therefore, has been catching up a report without knowing either the nation or the denomination to which it has reference. Such a man's unfavorable testimony cannot be worth much; yet even he acknowledges that the missionaries, as a whole, are an excellent and self-denying body of men. But of their converts he judges most unfavorably. However, he is good enough to add that it is not the missionaries that are to blame, but the contact with civilization. However, he knows very little about the missionaries, as appears from his accusing them of having burdened the Zulus with a perfectly arbitrary orthography-the contrary, says Herr Merensky, being demonstrably the fact. He adduces" Cetewayo" as an instance of perverse spelling. It is that; only it does not happen to be the missionary spelling. Yet after all he breaks out with, "The much-abused missionaries, as well as, the Boers, have been the pioneers of civilization in South Africa, and even on this ground are entitled to be regarded with all honor! "

-Mr. J. Nixon judges very differently. He declares of Magata, a chief near Pretoria, where the Hermannsburg missionaries are working, that not even in England has he met with a more perfect gentleman, in the best acceptation of the word. Speaking also of the chief Kchama, he declares that he is a chief whose word can be depended on. " He is a noble example of successful missionary work. His Christianity is nothing nominal, like that of so many other blacks, as well as whites, but is life, which exerts a pronouncedly good influence upon him and his people. He has' abolished drinking in his land, and is always intent on some reform. His word is always trusted, not only by the missionaries, but also by traders and hunters, who are mistrustful of everything accomplished by missions. He is sincere, e<mrageous, and manly, and if all Caffre chieftains were like him, Caffreland would have a very different look from its present one."

-Comparing the poorer white Boers in the west of the Transvaal with the Christian Barotsis, Mr. Nixon says that, while many of the former cannot write, a number of the latter, taught by the missionaries, can read and write well. Their fruitful fields also are in strong contrast with the dry Boer places, without gardens or any sign of cultivation. The Barotsi, Mr. Nixon says, owe their happier circumstances to the zeal and pains of a German missionary, Herr Jensen, who had taught them how they might sow and reap and dispose of their produce to advantage. The Barotsi, he says, were prosperous for natives and had ploughs and wagons in plenty.

-Mr. Nixon also spent some months in Bechuanaland, and remarks that many of the so-called savages were as well educated as their Boer neighbors, t and had quite as good claim to be respected. The labors of Moffat, Mackenzie, Livingstone, Price and other missionaries, though with many a failure, had exerted christianizing and civilizing influences on the masses. Dr. Holub also, the eminent German traveller, who is understood to be a Catholic, gives the following glowing description of Kchama: "What I mentioned even in my first work, I can to-day, some years later, do nothing but re-attest, namely, that King Kchama does his best to civilize his Bamangwatas. Happily he has only accepted the good of civilization from the white man, and it is this with which he seeks to inoculate his people. His success is acknowledged by every stranger, and is especially visible to whoever had previously visited his capital of Shoshong, whether it were when the heathen l'egime of super- stition yet prevailed under Sekchomo or Matscheng, or later, during the early reign of Kchama. The difference between now and then proves itself to be a mighty bne, in which the good falls altogether on Kchama's side. Kchama has the fullest right to have his government described at length in an historical work, on account of its good success and the iron energy of the ruler. What he has accomplished in Southeastern Africa may well be esteemed something unique in the history of Southeastern Africa, and must never be passed over when the general capacity of the blacks for culture is in question. The advancement of prosperity and progress among his people is Kchama's most ardent wish, an aim which he has pursued for years with ever increasing zeal and success. His subjects are more and more abandoning the heathen customs; it is only some of the very old people that murmur at having to comply with the innovations, with which, nevertheless, they do comply. The amulets of lions, leopards and ralis teeth, etc., which used to be worn around people's necks, are no more to be seen. The orgies have ceased, especially the corrupting orgies of circumcision, formerly a national rite, a momentous solemnity, from which everything was dated, a man's age and fitness to serve in war, and the regiment to which he should belong. The power of the rain doctors is forever broken in this tribe; the beer-carousals and their attendant orgies have come to an end. The spirituous drinks of the Europeans are forbidden in the whole land, and even to Europeans the use of them is only permitted within their own four walls. A drunken white in the open street must look to be banished from the country. Ten years ago visitors prophesied that Kchama would not be long able to enforce this prohibitory law, but would be absolutely powerless to oppose 3;ny permanent resistance to this curse of civilization. Well, these prophets, thank God, have turned out false prophets. Kchama's laws stand fast, and we will hope that they have already so thoroughly naturalized themselves that Kchama's future successors will also be constrained to conform themselves to them." Dr. Holub declares, in conclusion, that he wishes thus to secure to this " noble man" a monument in writing which shall perpetuate his memory. And, as the editors of the Zeitschrijt remark, Kchama is not alone in these endeavors among the chieftains of South Africa, though he far overtops other Christian chiefs.

-In De Macedonier Herr E. Haan, who has been ten years a missionary in Java, gives an extended report of the reasons for the comparative unfruitfulness of the missionary work in that great island. Besides that most of the people are Mohammedans, he brings the very severest indictment against his countrymen as respects their treatment of the Javanese. The Dutch have always been noted for the cold severity and extortionateness of their rule over subject races, and they seem to be as bad as ever. Herr Haan says: "The Javanese is viewed by the European as a thing with which he can deal at his pleasure, and which only exists for the convenience of Europeans, in order to secure to these a comfortable, easy and wealthy living." As an instance: Every Javanese, if he occupies land set apart by the government or by individuals for coffee culture, is compelled to set out a certain number of coffee trees, to tend them, and to deliver all the coffee they yield at 14 francs for 125 lbs., while the same amount in the market brings 45 francs, 55 centimes. "Does the Javanese even receive for his coffee money enough to live on? Hardly. Indeed, it not seldom happens that in place of rice he is reduced to eating the leaves of trees." "Nowonder, then. when the Javanese are dealt with after this step-motherly fashion by the intruding European lords, that they are filled with bitter hatred towards the Europeans. They have experienced neither love from them nor benefit from their religion, and in requital they hunger for the moment when everything that is white shall be put to the sword." Again: " The Javanese hate the Europeans with a deadly hatred, they thirst for their destruction, and the many insurrections of later years, as yet fortunately discovered by craft and suppressed by force, prove only too clearly how the fingers of the Javanese itch for the extirpation of the white man."

-Herr Haan is convinced that it is hopeless to convert the Javanese by means of Europeans. Only native Christians can do the work. "For, to speak plain, a European missionary in Java can accomplish absolutely nothing with the gospel. All the missionaries, without exception, confess this by word and writing, and it is proverbial among them that, being unable to reach a single Mohammedan, they bestow their time in the translation of Christian works, yet with so wrongheaded a lack of concurrence, so absolutely without a plan of campaign, that it sometimes is the case that two missionaries are translating the same work at the same time, of course each in the hope of seeing his own translation printed."

-No white nation has much occasion to boast itself as to its treatment of inferior races: but among Protestant nations Holland, and among Catholic nations Spain and Portugal, enjoy a peculiarly bad eminence in this respect. There is this difference, however, according to Mr. Mackenzie, in his history of Spanish America: the Spanish Government and the Spanish Church, in the prime of the{r dominion, were unwearied in their efforts to restrain the harshness and rapacity of covetous adventurers, who had a long way the start of them, and very slowly did prevail against them: whereas the Dutch Government itself is still the main extortioner. Weare glad to see that sections of the Dutch Church are beginning to bear a faithful witness against this iniquitous tyranny.

"The native helpers," says Herr Haan, "must be the pathbreakers of missions, and can be so, because they can converse with Mohammedans without arousing prejudice against themselves, and without awakening suspicion can bring the gospel into the hearts and houses of their brethren according to the flesh." "Facts show that wherever they come they find souls eager for the Word that speaks of atonement and grace "-ideas wholly foreign to Mohammedanism, which makes absolutely no provision for the inner wants of the soul.

-The Rev. C. J. Sandegren, of the Leipsic Mission, in South India, who attended the great Mula-Linga festival, says: "The demeanor of the templepriest towards us was very noteworthy. For although we had come in the avowed design of preaching the gospel and testifying against heathenism and idolatry, yet this exceedingly liberal and large-minded heathen priest conducted himself in the most friendly manner towards us. Indeed, he even came to us and himself urged us to preach to the people, assisting us personally to maintain order and attention. He also sometimes stayed with us at our quarters, listening to our singing and conversation. But yet we could discover in him no real longing after salvation. It is true, he mocked at the people's idolatry, but imagined he must put a good face on the mummery, and fulfil his office as priest, because he had his living by it, and because it brought in to him and his family no small profit. As temple-priest, moreover, he not only enjoyed a good revenue from this festival, but also has in his possession the extensive templeestates, from which he and his kindred derive an ample income, and enjoy an eminent and respected position in the land. And how is it easily possible to renounce all these things? thinks the good-natured man. Our preaching and

LATEST FACTS ABOUT MICRONESIA

Christianity doubtless are good, true and useful, but self-denial, the surrender of earthly advantage-that, he fancies, would be very foolish, not at all after his taste; for riches, enjoyment and voluptuous pleasure formed the real god of this heathen priest."

-" Speaking generally, a mission-period falls into three stages, which, it is true, are neither sharply distinguished from each other nor have everywhere the same length of duration. The first stage is that of sending forth, strictly speaking, of the slow foundation work of the foreign missionaries. of individual conversion, of the initiation of a process of fermentation, of the impregnation of the intellectual and moral atmosphere with new views and elements of life. The second stage is that of the erection of a first story on the foundation laid, of the extended co-operation of the natives, of the organization of the growing congregations, of the leavening of the popular life with the forces of the gospel. The third stage is that of national Christianization in the stricter sense, the collapse of a heathenism already undermined, the winning of the masses. This mostly comes to pass as a result of important historical events, e. g., the acceptance of Christianity by reigning personages," etc.-Allgemeine Missiol1S- ZeitshriJt, September, 1889.

-The Macedonier gives some extracts from the South African German Missionary Merensky, "Erinnerungenaus dem Missionsleben," which are interesting, as distinguishing more sharply the various native tribes from each other. We are accustomed to call them all, except the Hottentots and Bushmen, Caffres, or Kaffirs. And, indeed, they do in a general way belong together; but while the Zulus are Caffres proper, the Bassutos and Betchuanas, who are very closely related to each other in appearance and language, are but remotely related to the Zulus. Herr Merensky, therefore, informs us that we {)ught not to call the former Caffres. "As respects their bodily build, among the Bassutos we find many tall and powerful forms, but also many weak people-far more than among the Zulus." Merensky attributes this in part to the greater wealth of the latter, which enables them to use meat more freely, in part to the privations to which the Bassutos were exposed at the tinie of their oppression by the Zulus, but in part to the fact that an unchaste life has already, among the Bassutos, made its way even into the world of childhood.

-" Young people may often be called handsome, especially among the girls: the finely formed ears and small hands draw the eye. Old people, how- €over, are, as a whole, very ugly. This, however, is far from being true of the Christians." Merensky, even in unfamiliar mission-stations, recognized the Christians by their faces. At a station of the South Bassutos he was astonished at the sight of handsome old men and venerable old women. The missionaries had already been there thirty years, and these people had grown old as Christians. Merensky wishes, therefore, that in popular works, when portraits are given, it should be indicated whether they represent Christians or heathen; and it would be of much interest, from lands where heathenism and Christianityare wrestling, to be able to compare portraits of both.

LATEST FACTS ABOUT MICRONESIA.

Rev. Frank E. Rand, of Ponape, of Caroline Group, Micronesia, being interviewed by Dr. Pierson, says: The whole group-Caroline Group-extends nearly 2,000 miles east to west, and embraces a hundred or more islands; this is the only group where there are high mountainous islands. Ponape island is the largest in the group, rising in centre about 3,000. All of the group, save from six to ten, are low and coraline, with large lagoons. The Ruk lagoon is a hundred miles by about forty.

About 5,000 inhabitants on Ponape, missions established about thirty-seven years ago, and the island is now semi-christianized; thirteen churches on the island, and about half the people attend, and two missionaries and families were there eight years before the first three converts; but twelve years after the Ponapeans were carrying on foreign missions among the neighboring islands.

Pinglap, 150 miles east, was approached in 1872 by the Ponapeans, but repulsed; two young men, however, of the Pinglapers were found on Ponape on the re- turn of the missionaries, and became converted, and one of them ultimately became pastor of the present church on Pinglap. Some of that church are now helping the Ponapeans to carry the gospel afar. Two years after, in 1874, three young men and their wives, Ponapeans, landed at Mortlock Islands, about 300 miles west, a group of six coral islands, population of 4,000, found the people in primitive paganism, having had little or no cOiltact with foreign- ers; language differed from Ponape, and hence conversation was impossible.

They were left there, and communication began through a man and wife who had lived on Ponape. They were left there, knowing the Morning Star would not return for twelve months, the chiefs promising to protect them, and hav- ing supplies only for a few months. Their houses were comparatively hovels.

In a year they were visited again by the Morning Star, and found each of the families living in a good house, having also three large churches, the largest holding 600 to 700; all had acquired the language; one of these native teachers, the wife of one of the missionaries, had translated a portion of the gospels and hymns from Ponape into Mortlock tongue, and each family had a large school in which pupils read and wrote in their own language and beginning to cipher, and some twenty-five in each parish awaiting baptism.

At the present time there are in one of those churches from 300 to 400 members, and instead of three churches, nine. .

Since then there has been a greater work done on the island of Ruk, where the first missionaries went in 1880. It has always been called the Terror of the Pacific, from cruelty shown to crews of vessels. The coral reef encloses about 15,000, or more, speaking the Mortlock language. One missionary was left there in 1880, " Moses" by name, from the Mortlock Islands. He was landed at his own request on one island in this lagoon, with a population of abou1; 4,000. Mr. Rand visited this island a year after, and found Moses, within two months after landing, had been in great risk of life, but saved his life by singular tact and courage. Mr. Rand found him likewise living in his own large house, having built a large church with some twenty-five ready for bap- tism, with day school and Sunday school; but with marvellous influence over the nation in restraining war among themselves. Now there are some eight or nine chur~hes, and a prosperous community. Chiefs now send to Moses for teachers to come to them to instruct them not to fight.

The principal work on Ponape is Training Schools for young unmarried men and the married men and wives, to prepare them for Christian work.

In 1888-9 they had forty-five boarding pupils; twenty of them have gone into the work in the beginning of 1889, and there is a girls' boarding school with thirty-eight pupils. There are two more training schools at Island of Kusaie- one for·Marshall Group and the other for the Caroline Group, and at the same place a girls' boarding school.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Aftica.-A correspondent of the lish a protectorate over Tunis, where ..i'lfanchester Guardian writes encour- the Italians outnumber the French ten agingly of the development of com- to one. They add that at the Berlin merce which is checking the slave congress Mr. Waddington disavowed trade on the Congo river. Steamers any claim to the Regency. The French from Liverpool are now plying direct answer that Tunis was offered to them to Boma and Matadi, stations on the at the congress by Bismarck and river. These are becoming the chief Beaconsfield as a counterweight 1;() ports from which produce is being Cyprus, which was acquired by Engshipped, and are gradually drawing land, but that they should not have the ivory trade away from Zanzibar. availed themselves of the offer, had A regular ivory market exists at Stan- not the Italians made surreptitious ley Falls, and here the Arab traders efforts to supplant them in the good can now sell their ivory instead of graces of the Bey. Meanwhile they kidnapping slaves to carry it to the desire to know why Italy has not laid east coast. Under the old method of hands on Tripoli, a section of north slave labor it often took one or two Africa uncoveted by any other Euro- years for the ivory to reach the coast, pean power. To this latter suggestion and the former slave dealers are now the astute Italians make no reply. settling down into a peaceful colony They know a trick worth two of that.

near Stanley Falls, evidently appre- The possible outcome of their protect- ciating the advantages of modern orate over Abyssinia, and of their facilities for trade. When the Congo assertion of authority over the whole· railway is complete, the Congo route sea-coast' of East Africa from Warwill be more used than at present. sheckh, near the second degree of The railway will start from Matadi. north latitude up to and including A further blessing both to the traders IVfassowah, may be found to have some and the natives is the discovery of the day a weighty bearing on the status of river Lomami, which runs parallel Italy in the Mediterranean. For few with and to the left of the Congo. It things are more certain than that the is navigable and of good depth, and advent of the Gladstonians to power will be a great benefit in facilitating in England would be followed by the communication between Niangwe, the recall of the British army of occupation chief Arab settlement in the high from Egypt. To what power would Congo, and Stanley Falls. The fre- England then be more likely to turn quent falls and rapids on the Congo over the duty of protecting the Nile in this part have rendered communi- country than to Italy? It has been cation by it almost impossible between largely through the moral support of the two places. The ultimate benefit, the British Government that the Italhowever, of thus opening up Africa ians have gradually acquired control for trade will depend upon the number of the southern part of the Red Sea of Christian men engaged therein. and of the Straits of Bab-el-Mandeb. Between heathenism and civilization We may rather say that they alone without God, there is little to choose. divide control with Great Britain. Owing to the weakness of their navy, -Italy and Africa.-There has been they could never be dangerous to Brit. of late an acrimonious dispute between ish commerce, and they could be the journalistsand politicians ofFrance trusted to shut the Suez Canal against on the one hand and Italy on the other touching the claims of their respectiye a French or Russian fleet. Apropos of countries to possessions on the north this suggestion, it is well to remember coast of Africa. The Italians main- that the Italians took possession of tain that France had no right to e~tab- Massowah under an understanding with the Gladstone Ministry, and for tic volume as it enters that country.

the purpose of effecting a diversion But, fortunately, when it is most against the Mahdi. Co-operation with wanted for irrigation-during the dry England, with regard to Egyptian in- season-it gives the greatest volume; terests, was, in other words, the motive for then it is the rainy season in the of their first important demonstration Nile sources.

in East Africa, and it will probably What would Egypt be without the turn out to be the ultinlate result of Nile? The country knows no rains, or their Abyssinian protectorate. The at least so seldom that a shower is Italians constitute a much larger pro- a marvel; and though, during some portion of the European residents in months, the parched earth is relieved Egypt than do the French. Of Lev- by heavy dews, its dry season would antine countries generally the same be intolerable without the overflowing thing may be said. In this respect of this grand river.-African News.

they are the natural heirs of the Vene- -The Sultan of Zanzibar has de- tians. Candia, for instance, should creed that all slaves entering his the Porte be constrained to surrender dominions are henceforth to be free.

it to any European power, ought to go Also that the children of slaves born to Italy in her capacity of the heir of in his dominions after January 1 are Vellice, from which the Turks wrested to be free. These are great steps for- it, after it had been the property of ward, and lead us to hope that the the Republic for many centuries. The entire suppression of slavery in East island is of too great strategic import- Africa may be looked for in the near ance for England to suffer it to fall future. Another important mark of into the hands of Greece, which woulU progress is the establishment of a new practically make of it a Russian naval direct line of mail steamers from Lon- station. On the other hand, if the don to Mombasa and Zanzibar, which, Italian flag were planted in Candia with those now running, will make a and Alexandria, the Mediterranean fortnightly service.

would be as truly a British lake as it – The Abyssinians and their Chris- is now.-The Sun (New York). tianity.-The change of rulers in Abys- -The Nile has Three Peculiarities. sinia promises to inaugurate a new 1. It has a constantly diminishing departure in the public policy of that volume of water as it flows to its historic country by opening it to West- mouth for more than 1,000 miles. 2. ern influence, and thus preparing the It floods during the dry season. 3. It way for the rejuvenation of its stereo- has no tributaries for 1,100 miles from typed and formalistic Christianity.

its mouth. In the great expanse of The new king, Menelik, formerly sov- the Soudan there are few rivers, and ereign of the southern province, Shoa, the Nile is the only one worthy the and then nominally, but scarcely in name in aU Egypt. Up in the heart fact, vassal of the late Negus, or King of Africa it has many feeders, and John, has all along been favorable rushes down into the sandy plain of to the representatives of Western civil- Egypt a mighty torrent; but it hardly ization and Evangelical Christianity.

fonus its great trunk by the junction King John was a typical Semitic, con- ofthe White and Blue Niles before it servative to the core, and naturally begins to diminish in volume. Liter- hostile to aU new and progressive ideas.

ally, the thirsty sand licks it up. And He not only expelled the Christian mis- though the junction with it of the sionaries, sent there by the London and great Atbara gives it a new supply Basel societies, from his domains, but some hundreds of miles below, it soon attempted to come to an understanding again loses volume. It is a large river with that larger branch of the Chris- in Egypt, but far inferior to its majes- tian Church which, in its character and kind, agreed most with the sterile physite Church as a natural con- faith of his own people, namely, the sequence followed.

Greek Orthodox of the East. Menelik This isolation, voluntary at first, be- has already made a decided move in came one of necessity soon after, when the opposite direction. He has assum- the Mohammedan invader overran the ed friendly relations to the Italians; Eastand devastated Oriental Christian- his ambassadors were recently the sen- ity. It is the great distinction of the sation in Rome; and his land is being Abyssinians that they, in their moun- re-opened for Christ~':'"l} mission work. tain fastnesses, were the only people The veteran Flad, who for two decades who did not bend their necks to the of years has been in vain waiting for Moslem conqueror, nor yield their an opportunity to continue his gospel faith to Islam. The struggle against mission, so auspiciously begun under Arabic aggression, which is now the his leadership thirty or more years ago, question of life and death for the has, notwithstanding his years, deter- future of the Dark Continent; is really mined to return to Abyssinia and work one of more than a thousand years'

while it is day. standing. Against fearful odds the As matters now stand, the Church Abyssinians have maintained their of Abyssinia is a ruin, in its way as struggle for existence, and, though instructive as the pyramids of Egypt often wounded and bleeding, have re- and the tablets and bricks of Assyria. tained their national and ecclesiastical Practically, it represents, in stereo- existence and organization.-Pro!.

typed form, the Greek Christianity of Geo. H. Schodde.

the fifth century. The shape and form Belgium.-The French Protest- have been retained, while the spirit has ants are divided into two sections; been lost; the hull is there but the one, represented by the Protestant kernel is gone. Abyssinia was con- Evangelical Churches, which are verted to Christianity early in the State churches; and the other, by fourth century, and viewed its first the Belgium Missionary Christian bishop from Athanasius. It is the Churches, whose name admirably sets only Semetic people that ever as such forth their spirit. The latter have embraced the Christian faith and es- 27 churches and stations, with 59 an- tablished a national Christian Church. nexes or places that are regularly It is one of the anomalies of history evangelized; 50 temples and halls; 38 that Christianity, although springing Sabbath schools, 17 day schools, 22 from Semitic soil and developed in a pastors, 4 evangelists, 7 Bible read!lrs, Semitic people, was, on the whole, re- 5 colporteurs, 47 laymen, who take jected by them, and the spiritual in- direct' part in the work; 7,850 meet- heritance of Shem passed into the tent ings took place last year; 215,500 of Japhet. The Abyssinians, too, were tracts have been distributed. The converted under Greek or Aryan in- churches have a membership of 4,647, fluence, and for a century and more and their Sabbath-schools are attended constituted a not unimportant ele- by 2,366 children. More than 500 ment of the Oriental Church. In 451 members have been added to the came the separation. Together with church during the year; and not- the Church of Egypt, with which it withstanding the deaths and emi- was then and is now yet organically gration, the increase has been 275 connected, that of Abyssinia embraced adults and 171 children. A station the Monophysite faith. The condem- has been founded, two churches nation of this heresy by the synod at built, services begun in several new Chalcedon led to the withdrawal from localities, 70 villages where the Gos- an connection with the Church gen- pel is not regularly preached have eral, and the isolation of the Mono- been visited by the missionaries; while the colporteurs have worked in account of Christian work at the 200 villages. Hawaiian Islands. The 56 native The expenses of the year have churches report a membership of reached 139,714 francs, and the con- 5,747, besides other churches for Eng- tributions of these churches have lish-speaking residents and Chinese, amounted to 63,000 francs.-Rev. J. having a membership of 679. These C. Bracq.' native churches contributed for pas- Hawaii.-The last report of the toralsupport $9,531, and for home and Hawaiian Board of Health shows that foreign missionary work, if we rightly there were, March 31st, 1888. 749 lep- understand the treasurer's report, ers in the district of Molokai set apart something over $20,000. Eight pastors for them. These are provided for re- have been installed during the year, ligiously by two Protestant and two seven of whom were ordained. The Catholic churches. The report of the Chinese mission, under the care of Mr.

Hawaiian Evangelical Association for F. W. Damon, has been prosecuted 1887 shows that one of the Protestant with success. Daily evening schools churches has 225 members. The mem- have been well attended. Four new bership of the other is not given; but Sabbath-schools for the Chinese have as it reports more than half as many been opened in different parts of deaths as the former church, we may Honolulu. There are 22,000 Chinese be sure it has over 100 members, and now residing in the Hawaiian Islands. that it is perfectly ridiculous to speak . The Japanese work, begun so recently, of the lepers of the Sandwich Islands as has had a remarkable development, not cared for now or before Father both in Honolulu and in other parts Damien came to them. The idea of of the islands. The North Pacific Mis- giving him credit for revolutionizing sionary Institute, under the care of the care of lepers is laughed at in Dr. Hyde, has graduated eleven stu- Hawaii. It is clear that the lepers dents and received ten in their place. have been so well cared for that many These graduates are all at work in have sought admission just to get the different localities.-Miss. Herald.

generous support given by the State. India.-Writing of the Mission The last report of the Board of Health Sunday-schools in Jubbulpore, Bishop makes no mention of Father Damien, Thoburn says: but they "cannot say enough of the inestimable and disinterested services "They are so many in number and are of the siCK rendered them by Mr. J. attended by so many pupils of all ages that an impression has gone abroad that no real work is done in them.. It has been alleged Dutton, who is a trained nurse, and that no real teaching is done, that the same came to the Settlement on his own ac- persons do not attend two days in succession, count, for the purpose of living with and that inasmuch as nothing is taught noththe lepers and devoting his life and ing is learned, but these boys disprove all such entire time to their benefit; and who assertions. They had evidently attended often, and had learned both hymns and catechism.

may be seen busied from morning to I took occasion to examine the register of night cleaning and healin~ the many attendance, and was surprised to find that the sores of the lepers, and administering attendance varied but little from week to to the many ailments of the sick, and week, the total number for the week preced- ing my visit having been 3,268. Of these 1,300 very much to the satisfaction and had been boys, 639 girls, 920 men, and 409 comfort of the sick." It is made clear women. Perhaps the most hopeful feature of that the contagion of leprosy comes these schools is the fact that so many women from violation of laws of cleanliness are in this way bronght within the sound of the gospel. Many who could not be tempted or morality.-The Independent. to join an ordinary audience of men, have no -The 26th annual report of the Ha- hesitation in doing SO when they see that the waiian Evangelical Association gives crowd is chiefly composed of children. The a full, and on the whole encouraging, attendance of girls also is remarkable. Many of these 'Sunday-schools' meet on week days, and hence they are sometimes called prose tale of a demon with a thousand Bible-schools. 'Whatever name they may bear heads. Among the works published it is evident that they can be s1j.ccessfully in the year 1886 are the following: A used in giving large numbers of the people a book on architecture, containing notes clear outline of the blessed truths of Christ's on the lucky and unlucky times for gospe."

-The Current Literature of India. beginning a building, a biography of -The latest official returns of the Faraday, adaptation of Shakespeare's issues of the Indian press are for the "Comedy of Errors,"" Winter's Tale,"

year 1886. The total number of books and" Merchant of Venice," Milton's and periodicals published in that one " Paradise Lost," "The Diseases of the year is 8,961. In the Indian vernacu- Elephant," "Cholera and Its Cure," a lars alone there are published annually Marhatti version of Glodsmith's " Her- about 200 newspapers, the most of them mit," the" Perils of Youth," a work being dailies. The variety of subjects telling young men not to run off to treated in Indian literature is astound- Christianity or any other religion be- ing. It reflects not only the polyglot fore examining their own, and annota- character of the race-stems, but also ted editions of Goldsmith's comedies, the mixture of faiths. Among the " The Good Natured Man" and "She books issued in 1888, in the Punjab we Stoops to Conquer." There is a large find such a heterogeneous compound increase of important missionary pub- as the following: "The Little Office lications, of works by the Hindu re- of the Immaculate Conception of the formatory associations, and of native Blessed Virgin," " Praises of Moham- attacks.on infant marriages and other med by His Followers," "Attacks on lingering abuses. Another important the Prophet by the Christians," "Stories triumph must be added to the long of Krishna," and" Talismans from the catalogue of philological achievements Koran." In the same region, the North- of missionaries. In Bhamo, Burma, a west Provinces, there is one treatise on Kachin spelling-book has been pub- astrology and another on electroplat- lished by two missionaries. It is the ing. In Burma the list of books includes first attempt to reduce the savage a volume of songsin praiseof the " New' Kachin dialect to grammar. Many of Umbrella for the Dregen Pagoda." In the native publications classed as relig- the Central Provinces a collection of ious are purely controversial. They astrological calculations was publish· are attacks on Christianity. Both ed in an edition of 500 copies. The Hindus and Mohammedans are quite Bengali publications comprise works willing to attack Christianity in print.

on polygamy, the Brahmo discourses, From the first, missionaries have in- and songs on the loves of the Krishna. dulged pretty freely in controversy.

A gratuitous edition of 1,059 copies of This spirit has been latterly on the a work on astrology, in the Tamil, decline, as if the missionaries were appears on the list of issues for 1882. now thinking the game hardly worth Several other books on the subject are the chase. In some sections Hindus published for general sale, among them and Mohammedans have taken up the one in an edition of 400 copies. It is cudgel against one another. On the claimed to be an ancient work 2,000 other hand, controversial works have years old. Another Tamil work de- been written, in a very hostile spirit, nounces Christianity, animal food, by rival sects within the same religious and intoxicating drinks. An edition fold.-Bishop Hurst, in the Chatau- of 500 copies of this work appeared in quan.

1882. In the same language appear -A Writer in The Bombay Guar- two other books of antagonistic ten- dian, on Jesuit missions in India, dencies, one a book of verses in favor shows that it is a mistake to assert that of the Virgin Mary, and another a Protestant missions have not prospered as have those of the Jesuits. The latter Syria. – An Assyrian Library entered India about 350 years ago, and their educational institutions are nu- Thirty – five Hundred Years Old.- merous and ably manned, but their adherents, who are now estimated at Prof. Sayce gives an interesting ac- 1,000,000, have not increased at anything like the ratio seen in the Protes- count of the recent discovery of tant missions. For instance, in the long buried tablets and inscriptions, decade from 1862 to 1872, the Roman which have an important bearing Catholics increased twelve per cent. on certain test questions in Biblical against fifty-one per cent. among the criticism: Protestants. The Jesuits do not preach to the heathen, one of them saying, From them we learn that in the fifteenth cen- "This is not my work, which is to tury before our era-a century before the look after my people, not the heathen." Exodus-active literary intercourse was going But the chief point of difference be- on throughout the civilized world of Western tween the methods of Jesuits and Pro- Asia, between Babylon and Egypt, and the testants is in regard to the Scriptures, smaller states of Palestine, of Syria, of Mesoconcerning which the writer in The potamia, and even of Eastern Kappadokia. Bombay Guardian says: "For 350 And this intercourse was carried on by means years the Jesuits have had a succession of the Babylonian language and the compliof learned men in India, yet they have cated Babylonian script. This implies that, never translated the Scriptures in all over the civilized East, there were libraries whole or part, so far as we know, into and schools where the Babylonian language any of its many languages. On the and literature were taught and learned. Babyother hand, the Protestant missions lonian appears to have been as much the have, in 90 years, translated the Scrip- language of diplomacy and cultivated society tures, in whole or part, into over forty as French has become in modern times, with Indian languages and dialects, includ- the difference that, whereas it does not take ing the Gondi. By the one method long to learn to read French, the cuneiform the Indian peoples can read the Word syllabary required years of hard labor and atof God for themselves in their own tention before it could be acquired. We can tongues; by the Jesuit method they now understand the meaning of the name of have been, and are, deprived of it as the Canaanitish city which stood near Hebron, rigorously as the Sudras are of their and which seems to have been one of the most sacred books by the Brahmans." important of the towns of Southern Palestine. Kirjath-Sepher, or "Book town," must have Japan.-Dr. Griffis, author of been the seat of a famous library, consisting "The Mikado's Empire," says: mainly, if not altogether, as the Tel-el-Amar- na tablets informs us, of clay tablets inscribed "It is of interest to all who want to see with cuneiform characters. As the city also Japan a Christian nation to know that the bore the name of Debir, or "Sanctuary," we •reformed' Buddhists expect to furnish their may conclude that the tablets were stored in countrymen and all inquirers with a religion. its chief temple, like the libraries of Assyria Alert, keen, not over-scrupulous, they will and Babylonia. It may be that they are still doubtless have a neo-Buddhism all ready. They lying under the soil, awaiting the day when are already patrons of Western learning; have the spade of the excavator shall restore them studied at home, in India, at Oxford, and in to the light. The literary influence of Babylo- America, the situation; have introduced phy- nia in the age before the Israelitish conquest sical science in their splendid, new, brick-built of Palestine explains the occurrence of the colleges at Kioto; make the New Testament a names of Babylonian deities among the inhabtext-book,and the Bible and its learning subject itants of the West. Moses died on the summit of lectures. They will Buddhaize Christianity, of Mount Nebo, which received its name froIQ if they have power and' opportunity. Let the Babylonian god of literature, to whom the Christians study the past and take warning." great temple of Borsippa was dedicated; an<1 Sinai itself, the mountain" of Sin," testifies t<l a worship of the Babylonian Moon-god, Sin, amid the solitudes of the desert. Moloch or Malik, was a Babylonian divinity like Rimmon the Air-god, after whom more than one local- ity in Palestine was named, and Anat, the wife of Anu, the Sky-god, gave her name to the Pal- estinian Annah, as well as to Anathoh, the city of "the Anat-goddesses."

lIIISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS

IlL-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Brazil. pleteness of our foreign mission reports that they have no way of knowing what becomes [While we do not fully sympathize of their gifts after they are once absorbed into ""-ith the writer in all he says, yet we the general fund, and so prefer givipg in a deem the following communication way which will enable them to judge for them- selves if their money has been economically worthy of consideration by all mission- and wisely employed. ary societies. It is desirable that full and explicit reports be made of all The largest givers are usually the most con- expenditures. There is not sufficient scientious. They give from principle, and for that'reason feel a responsibility for the way fulness and skill shown in many of in which their gifts are used. If then there is these reports. Our own effort to the slightest ground for suspicion that the analyze and give a scientific and in- money which they have given, with the sole motive of building up the Kingdom of their telligent account of the" Statistics of Lord and Saviour, is uselessly dissipated in Missions" has already demonstrated to ill-digested schemes of inexperienced workers, us the necessity of a great reform all or is used in such a way as to pauperize the along that line, and we urge the duty new converts, or simply promote general civilization or secular education, they cannot upon the attention of all whom it con- but feel that their accountability to Him whose stewards they are requires them to withhold, cerns.-EDs. ] or at least to limit, their gifts. It is quite pos- sible that we have here'the true explanation SOLIDARITY IN FOREIGN MISSIONS. of the undeniable fact that our foreign mis- sion work is not receiving that whole-hearted LETTER FROM REV. J. BEATTY HOWELL. and enthusiastic support on the part of many large givers which it deserves, and in former JAHU, Sept. 20, 1889. times received. A significant sign of the times, of profound interest to all engaged in foreign mission work Something must be done to bring the contrib- or connected wibh it, is the undoubted fact utors into closer relations with the work, and that the mechanical benevolence of former to lead them to feel that they have a voice in days is being largely replaced by an intelli- the application of the funds contributed. The gent interest, on the part of contributors to solidarity of home givers and foreign workers every good work, in the final destination and must be recognized and emphasized. A practical results of their gifts. practical application must be made of the During the past year several missionary principle that the givers have at least an equal Rocieties have found themselves seriously em- voice in the application of the funds with bal'I'assed by a considerable diminution of those who are entrusted with the distribution. their regular income, due to the falling off in Missionaries and secretaries have a right to legacies. It is becoming increasingly the cus- advise, plead, urge, but nothing can deprive tom on the part of churches, Sunday-schools the givers of the right to determine where and and individual contributors, to forward their how their gifts shall be applied. contributions directly to some friend on the field, to be used for certain definite and desig- The first and most important step in this nated objects. Our secretaries are constantly direction must be a change in the method of bewailing the discouraging fact that funds giving mission information, especially in the contributed by our church members are department of statistics. Some plan must be diverted from denominational channels to out- devised for enabling contributors to know just side enterprises conducted by irresponsible what is being done with the mission funds, parties. and what each department of the work costs. A single explanation covers all these facts. At present the church is only given the general There is a growing desire on the part of con- totals of so much expended upon mission tribntors to follow up their gifts, and a grow- work in China, so much in India, etc., with no ing sense of responsibility for the way in means of ascertainingthe proportion of funds which these are employed. Those whom ODd expended upon different departments, the has entrusted with means, and into whose comparative cost of each, or the part of the heart he has put the desire to use them for burden borne by the native Christians. his glory, are, to a very noticeable extent, planning and carrying out the distribution of these It would be a new departure in missionary consecrated funds in their own lifetime. matters for most of our societies, and would, The criticism of mission methods, and the no doubt, at the beginning involve some extra doubts tIu'own upon their results, of which work, but we respectfnlly suggest that the their has been so much lately, has naturally attempt be made to give the church topical had the effect of rendering contributors sus- reports of the work, instead of by countries, as picious and inquisitive; but such is the incomheretofore. In the annual reports of the the will of the Great Head of the Church as to societies let all accessible information from all the way in which His work is to be carried on parts of the field be grouped under the heads than the judgment of the consecrated givers of common school education, higher educa- at home. Both of these factors must have tion, publication) medical missions, itinerant their due weight in our calculations an'd plans and evangelistic work, Sunday-school work, for work. The foreign workers have made theological seminaries, native pastoral work, many mistakes and learned much by experi- lay laborers, including Zennana visitors, ence; it would not be wonderful nor alarming Bible readers, colporteurs, etc., buildings, if home givers should do the same. self support, indirect influence of missions, religiously, politically and socially. The fact that the amount available for any department of work would depend largely Let the persons best qualified and best in- upon the interest which the home churches formed write up tbese subjects for the differ- took in it, would furnish the strongest incenent fields, giving, along with general informa- tive for the special writers to make the fullest tion and practical reasons for carrying on and plainest exposition of the facts in regard each department of the work, full statistics to the different departments, and the motives showing what has been done, the part of the for carrying on each branch of work; and expense borne by the mission, and the part thus tend to the general instruction of the borne by the native church. This would cer- people in regard to the whole work. The caretainly make a report more readable and more ful study of the various departments of the instructive than the one now sent out annually. work, for the sake of deciding to which funds If the material for the l1onthly Concert of should be contributed, would have a powerful lIIissions were arranged in the same way, it educating influence, while enlarging the symmigbt help revive the interest in these meet- pathies of the givers. ings, which pastors agree in saying has been on the decline for some time past. An incidental result of the clear recognition of the different departments of the work, Having taken this preliminary step, it would might be the appointment, in ihe different then be possible to invite contributors to fields, of Superintendents Of Departments, to designate the department, or departments, of whom should be entrusted the collection and work to which they wished their contributions preparation of information in regard to the to be applied. If it were thus possible for con- needs and possibilities of his special departtributors to use their fnnds for the promotion ment, thus leading to a more systematic, of the kind of work which seemed to them thorough, and symmetrical development of the most important or promising, money would work than would otherwise be the caSe. doubtless flow into the treasury which is now withheld. Ohina.

There are invincible practical objections to FIRST HIPRESSIONS IN A CHINA JlIISSION. a scheme of mission operations based upon contributions for special objects, such as the LETTER FROM REV. JOHN G. FAGG. support of individual preachers, teachers, schools, pupils, etc., which do not hold against CHANGCHEW, 30 miles inland from Amoy. contributing for general departments of work. I am a missionary prophet of ouly a year's The very furthest that specialization can be standing. I question whether my vision is carried without injury to the cause, is indicat- sufficiently adjusted to give a reliable foreing, along with the department of work, the cast. I will, however, cite a few facts. The field in which it is to be done, e.g., Publication notable feature of missionary effort, in this in Syria, lIledical Work in China, etc. 'part of China, has been a strong movement inland. It may be objected that to leave the propor· The southern half of the province of Fuhtion of funds to be expended upon any depart- kien is worked by three .societies, London, ment of the work to be determined by the English Presbyterian, and Reformed. Amoy wishes of the donors, would have the effect of is the natural headquarters. Until last year causing some needful departments, but which no missionary family had ever lived inland are not specially interesting, to be neglected, from Amoy. lIlissionary work was carried and others to be disproportionally developed. on by constant touring. It is possible that this might be so at the Since lIlarch, 1888, four missionary families beginning, but in this respect we must trust to have moved inland. Two families are at the enlightened interest of the givers, in- Changchew, thirty miles from Amoy; two structed by the missionaries or other compe- families at Giokhe, sixty miles from Amoy; tent persons. There will always be a large two gentlemen have settled forty miles south amount of undesignated fund, which could be from Amoy, at Changpoo; three hospitals applied to supplement the special contribu- have been opened, one at each of the places tions in those departments where it might be f1entioned. The hospitals have been largely necessary. Besides, there is no reason to patronized. suppose that the judgment of the consecrated Another feature of encouragement has been workers on the field is any surer indication of the increased willingness to hear the gospel. Native preachers have frequently remarked recently, that the past year was the best in $10,000 for that purpose. It only needs to their experience. Years ago they were scolded, have two years added to the conrse. It will a bused, stoned. To-day they go into villages not aim to be a 'University,' like the Methowhere chairs are brought out to rest them. dist Institution in Peking, but will be content 'They are entertained to tea and sweet-meats. with the field of general education and the- 'They are invited to come again. Gamblers ology. Although our mission has been in are. requested to leave their seats and the existence nearly thirty years, we have never preacher is invited to declare the doctrine. yet seen our way to the ordination of any men to the ministry, but this year we have decided These are rifts in the clouds. The darkness to take that step in the case of six graduates is still deep. Idolatry is most powerfully in- of the theological school whose record for trenched. In this city of 150,000 inhabitants three years has been such as to make it apalone, there are over 300 temples. Thousands pear to be the right thing. " of dollars are spent every month on theatricals and other demonstrations in honor of the France. gods. Even small, poor villages have several thousands of dollars filched from them every FRENCH FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY year. Idolatry is a gigantic system of robbery. FOR 1889. BY REV. J. c. BRACQ, SECRETARY AMERICAN Our religion has formidable opposition yet to overcome. The foreigner is hated, sus- MCALL ASSOCIATION. pected. The opium curse, the cruelties of East Indian coolie traffic, Chinese expnision in The annual meeting of the Socitftt des Mis- America and Australia, are associated with the sions Evangeliques gathered, not only the white-faced foreigner. His doctrine may be numerous friends of missions, but, also, some good, but it seems most improbable that he is Tahitian converts, brought to Paris by the heralding it from pure motives. All this prej- French government, for the Exposition. udice and suspicion can only be lived down. It cannot be talked down.' We are under per- M. Beugner, the distinguished Secretary of petual surveillance. the Society, read a repon, as remarkable for its form as it was interesting for its contents. However, we already have two thousaud It is interesting to see, in the city of Paris, a converts; we have a hundred stations at man devoting such talents to the cause of strategic points; we have five hospitals; we missions. We give a summary of his report, have an efficient native ministry. There is a though it must necessarily mar it. "If there Christian conscience bearing testimony against is," he says, "an imperious necessity for an the rottenness of heathenism. There are liv- army, it is to feel that its actions are haring examples of Christianity's transforming monious with the will of the general, and power. There is a native foreign missionary correspond exactly to his plans. So it is with society to the Hokkas, to the south and west the army of Jesus Christ. To do one's duty among the hills. Statistical tables are no with joy and courage, the least of his soldiers gauge of what is being done, of the influence must have the assurance that he is in the place, that is exerted. .Thousands hear the gospel and at the work, appointed. message every year. Unseen, nnheard, the day of China's redemption hastens. For the "What, in this respect, is the situation of this coming of that day we continue to labor and detachment of Christ's army known as the to pray. Societe des l.fissions Evangeliques? How are its present plans connected with the general In a note from Rev. Arthur H. advance of God's work in the world? Smith,date.d P'ang Chia Chuang Shantung, June 29, he says: "Thenew impnlse given to the evangelization of the world forces itself, as a great fact, upon " We have just held the meeting of our mis- the mind of all careful observers. The represion for the year, and have planned for en- sentatives of all missionary societies, gathlargement in many directions. We are asking ered in London, last year, were unanimous for twenty-six new people, to fill up the old upon that point. The 'Signs of the Times' stations and to open three new ones. Doubt- have spoken. The 'Pillar of Cloud and of less we shall get some, bnt Japan is so clamor- Fire' is advancing. Everywhere, under the ous, and seems to many so attractive a field, combined action of explorers, commerce, and that we do not at all compete with that mis- colonization, the doors are opening-the apsion, to say nothing of other fields, such as peals are heard. It is, for the Church, the those in India and in Africa, which are really hour marked of God, to take possession of the worse off than ours. We have for many years desolated Inheritance of the Lord. had a high school and theological seminary at Tlung Chou, and we are now unanimous "This call of God, our Society has heard. in the conviction that the time has come to ,Ve have come into possession, first of all, of make it into a college, and we have asked for an indispensable instrument of progress, the Maison des Missions. The construction of this much needed missioqary school, and the abundance of pupils that have come to us since, are the chief factors in onr increase of activities during these last years. From the month of December, 1888, to the month of which M. Collaird seems to have exercised June, 1889, we put eight new missionaries in upon the mind of King Lewanika. It is piti- the field. These facts show that the present ful, indeed, that, when M. Collaird has made· year might be called the year of departures- such efforts to open that country, and when better still, the year of envoi8; in other words, he calls, in a most soul-stirring way, for rein- a year of missions, in the truest sense. Last forcements, the SocUte des Missions Evan- year, at one time, we had eighteen missionary gtliques is able to send him but one man.

students; after the departure, we had but After a review of the work in Senegal, he re- twelve; yet we doubt not, that, next autumn, ferred to the attempts made by this Society the number will be larger than ever. " to evangelize the French Congo. Two mis- He then gives a review of the French work sionaries have been sent to study this field.

at Tahiti, pointing out the progress made by The great sacrifice of lives, made by the Eng- the converts; their profound attachment to lish Baptist Society in that part of the world, the Word of God; the general observance of has taught lessons that the French could not the Sabbath; the regular attendance of wor- fail to heed. There are already three French ship; their Christian liberality, etc. But he school-teachers and one missionary artisan deplored the fact, that, with the missionaries, working there, with an American Presbyterian their religion still localizes itself too much in missionary society. The presence of the lat- the Church, and does not radiate in good ter has led the French authorities to feel works and wholesome influences. There, as in more kindly toward the American mission- Africa, the converts and missionaries have aries. It is well known that the Society en- to cope with the hydra of intemperance. tered this field at the request of some of the The French missionary work in the Lessouto French government officers. The adminis- Land is probably the most interesting of all trators of several French colonies are now ask- the fields worked by the French Protestants. ing them to send missionaries, and to estab- There, their great difflcnlties are the increas- lish Protestant schools in the territories under ing hostility of reviving Paganism, and the their jurisdiction. The London Missionary competition of Ritualistic and Roman Catha' SOCiety has offered to surrender to them the· lic missionaries who are untiring in their ef- _ English work in the entire Society Islands.

forts to ruin the Protestant work. Altogether, But the French Protestants have contributed, the Church of the Lessouto Land received, during the past year, 313,g62 francs for thek last year, 514 new members, which makes the own work; and that sum, though large com- total present membership 6,54.3. The class of pared with the resources of the French Pro- catechumens has naturally lost what the testants, scarcely justifies them in undertak- Church has gained, but these losses have been ing new work, espeCially as the Society closes.

soon compensated for by the numerous ad- the year with a deficit of 29,000 francs.

missions, making their present number 3,332, In the light of these facts it is interesting to or 80 less than last year. By adding the num- listen to M. Beugner's conclusion: "This ber of catechumens to the number of com- situation compels us to ask once more if our municants, we reach the number of 9,875 churches bave come to understand the extent Christians. These results have been fOllowed of their duty towards missions; and if their by an increase of horne missionary work. The divine Chief, whose approval, alone, is of im- number of Annexes has risen from 94 to 110; portance, can be satisfied? What He expects and the number of native workers, catechists, of us, brethren, is easy to ascertain. Is it not and school-teachers, from 176 to 194. The clearly expressed in the sketch of the work missions of the Lessouto Land contributed, just unfolded before us? Does not the mag- last year, for home missions, 19,984 francs; nificent impetus of our mission in Lessouto which sum represents the aggregate pay of Land show the triumphs that God can achieve 194 evangelists and school-teachers. through our feeble churches? Is not Tahiti The French efforts to evangelize the Zam- there to show that, in missionary lands, as bezi have so far entailed the greatest sacri- well as at .home, French Protestants-ar- fices: "The seed which our missionaries deut patriots like their Fathers-know, also, are planting, and which they water with their like them, how to defend the sacred trust oe tears, is not the gospel that they preach, but the Word of God? Have we not seen, by the it is their very life, which they carry in their work of the Zambezi, that the old Huguenot hands and spend in detail. Ready are they to blood is not degenerated, and that it has been give it entireJy if the Master· demands it." reserved for our missions in Pagan lands, now, Among the sacrifices already made are the when the heroism of martyrdom can no longer children of M. Coillard's two colleagues, and be exercised at home, to restore to us the- the death of Dr. H. T. Dardier. One can heroism of Apostleship; necessary, inasmuch hardly realize the greatness of the dangers to as the Church cannot exist without heroism; which these noble pioneers of the gospel are let us say, rather, without devotion unto exposed. Htwever, their courage is begin- death? Does not the mission in Senegal, in ning to be rewarded; and among other favor- spite of its failures and its difficulties, speak t<> able signs, may be mentioned the influence your consciences? And these doors that are open before you; these appeals that are ad- must be erected at central points. Association dressed to you; here, by tribes and their literature must be t~anslated and published_ ehiefs, and there, by a government that form- To a limited extent native general secretaries erly viewed us as adversaries-do not all these may require partial support for awhile. The facts unite to tell uS that God has reserved, in work may suffer serious delay if the associa- .the conquest of the Pagan world, a great and tions defer their' contributions until such beautiful place for French Protestantism! secretaryships are offered them. I do not He has endowed it for that task. He has en- believe we can improve upon the well-matured couraged it in its first efforts. He calls it now financial methods of the church missionary .to accomplish its mission in all its fulness. " boards.

Japan. The financial obligation of the associations is, of course, to work for young men on the LETTER FROM SECRETARY L. D. WISHARD. foreign mission field. The associations will have as large demands upon their treasuries TOKIO, September, 1889. in this line as they can supply. If they The Young Men's Ohristian Associations are assume financial obligations to general misan established fact in the East. Eight months sionary work, either of a denominational personal study' of the situation in Japan or undenominational character, they go un- -assures me that this is eminently true in this warrantably outside their distinctive province country. While the association has only effect- and field, and so far deprive themselves of the ed a beginning here, it has secured such a firm privilege of aiding this special work for young foothold and has been so heartily welcomed by men which they exist to carry on. Their missionaries and Japanese Ohristians as to foreign mission work will suffer in proportion. fully justify the belief that the application of the same general methods of work which have _ Do not misunderstand me as reflecting upon 'succeeded in the United States will accomplish the privilege and duty of individuals to subat ieast as great comparative results in Japan. scribe liberally to general foreign work, denominational or undenominational. I The hearty call for a national secretary, ex- simply suggest that the foreign mission contended by sixty-five missionaries and leading Hindoo Ohristians in the presidency of Madras, tributions of the associations should be applied India, and the endorsement of the movement to work for young men, the support of which by Bishop Thoburn of Oalcutta, and other must come from the associations if it come at prominent missionaries throughout India, all. I maintain, as I have ever done, that so justifies the expectation that the association far from allowing the contributions to our has a definite and important career before it special work for young men to diminish the in that Empire. The acceptance by Mr. David present church missionary contributions, it :lIrcOonaughy, of Philadelphia, of the call to should be the rule and aim of everyone of our India, confirms this expectation. I have members to increase his present church con- talked with leading missionaries from Ohina tribution by a sum at least as large as that during the past summer, and am encouraged which he gives to foreign work for young men.

by them to visit that country with the expecta- There should be one medium of communica- tion of finding a wide and permanent field for tion with the foreign mission WOl:k. It is very the association. important that this work be conducted in Surely the favorable situation in Japan, and harmony with the fundamental principles and the hopeful outlook in India, and even in methods of the work at home. Many perplex- China, to say nothing of promising openings ing questions will be encountered in opening in Syria and Turkey, warrant the associations the work in the different countries. In every in expecting a great work in the East and in new field we must be in a position to avail our- preparing for it. selves of the best judgment afforded by the The present expectation is that a large force experience of fields already opened. Inde- of foreign secretaries will not be called for. pendent movements by individual associations, It is very probable that not more than one or states, or sections, will be attended with the leader will be located in each of the different same danger which would defeat our work at ·countries to develop the native yonng men. home, if such movements were instituted in The financial system or plan which in my extending it. The best results can be attained judgment should be adopted, is suggested by only by such harmonious development of the the policy of the churches. Let every associa- work as can be secured through the over- tion, as far as possihle, contribute regularly sight and direction of a central head, which is -monthly-to the foreign work, through the guided by the settled principles and methods American International Oommittee, thus fur- of association work. The American associa- nishing theeommittee with a fund with which tions have acted wisely in entrusting this im- to meet the demands for aid that are sure to portant responsibility to their international increase with the extension of the work. committee by their unanimous action at the There may he cities on the foreign mission International Oonvention in Philadelphia.

field whose current expenses may demand Their co-operation with the committee in .some help, at least temporarily. Buildings financial support, and the location of foreign

I~TERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

mission secretaries, will, it is hoped, be fol- now doing, mission work among the Indians. lowed "ith as satisfactory results as have been within our bounds; and whereas, the importattained in the American work itself by the ance of the work among the families is insame system of co-operation. creasing as the children return from the The relation of the association to mission- schools~therefore: aries and native churches is the same as its relation to pastors and churches at home. Resolved, that the Presbyteries and the The missionaries and native pastors welcome Board of Home Missions be earnestly recomthe work with the understanding that it is mended to press this work at once. auxiliary to the denominational work; that we propose to work beside them, not to go for- Resolved, that in the opinion of this Synod ward as pioneers into fields unoccupied by the proper method of reaching the masses of churches, or to carry on a work which cannot Indians and protecting and encouraging the be immediately conserved by the churches. school children on their return to their homes, Any departure from this principle will be is, by the sending of consecrated married attended with the same disasters which have young men who will devote their lives to the already followed similar undenominational work, and preach the Gospel of Christ, in their" work at home and abroad. Our work is inter- native tongue, to the Indians. denominational rather than undenominational, and as such can only have a healthy It was the testimony of three men, intiexistence where denominations are estab- mately connected with this work, that the lished. majority of the Pueblo Indians can be reached by the Spanish language. This is true, also, We are in the very beginning of this foreign of the Navajo tribe. As the Spanish language mission enterprise. Other principles and is fully developed, it can be learned much methods will be suggested as the work pro- more easily than any of the tribal languages; gresses. The recognition of the above seems and so the people can be reached more quickly to me indispensable to the permanent success • and with better results. Some time ago I read of our work. If we will plan and work in a very sentimental article on giving the Inharmony in the Orient, as we have in the dians the gospel in the vernacular language, Occident, I believe we will establish the but the bald facts of the case are that the· association so finnly that it will stand for majority of the Indians of Mexico and New centuries in these slowly changing nations, Mexico, especially those living in Pueblos and win its greatest victories for Christ in (towns), speak Spanish like their neighbors, Asia and Africa, which contain the vast the Mexicans; and as they now, in their" majority of the young men in the world. Roman Catholic worship, hear Spanish ser- mons, can be most readily reached in that SYNOD OF NEW MEXICO. language. As rapidly as possible the mis- DEAR EDITORS: The following action of the sionary should learn the tribal language, but Synod of New Mexico may be of interest to that will require long years. In some cases you, coming, as it does, from the very centre there is no alternative; the language must be of the work among the Pueblos and the so- mastered before the gospel can be preached. called wild tribes of Indians. In its meeting A notable successful example of this is our at Albuquerque, New Mexico, the Synod Rev. Chas. Cook, of Sacaton, Arizona, who readopted this paper: cently reported a church of sixteen members, 'Yhereas, this Synod is deeply interested in gathered in spite of the hostility of a governthe work of Indian evangelization, and, where- ment agent. Yours truly, as, for many years our Church has done, and is J. J. GILCHRIST, Director of "EI Anciano.~' EAST Los VEGAS, New Mexico, Oct. 14, 188}.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D_ Health in the Tropics. the area of reenforcement is being ex~ There is still need for education in tended amongst thousands of our besi the matter of the physical adaptation young men and women in our col- for enduring hot climates, by persons leges; and, if added emphasis can be born outside the hot belt of the earth. put on the need, it is to be found in There is more need now than hitherto the increased tendency to proceed on of popular information concerning it, individual responsibility to foreign when scores of missionaries go to such service, without the quarantine of climates where one went a score of Boards and Committees, who are at years ago. There is yet intenser need least supposed to have given the subof wide instruction in the matter when ject some special attention, however careless or incompetent experience when the lack of ozone may demand it. may show them often to be. Some persons are peculiarly subject to bowel complaints, from mental lt scarcely seems necessary to write causes, thus predisposing them to of the simplest facts, in this connec- cholera or similar complaints, when tion. Yet, the sacred trust of a human others, not so predisposed, have an career is not to be thrown away with- immunity from it, under the same exout culpability, from la~k of inquiry posure. Intense fear of disease, or of concerning the alphabet of hygienic snake bites, in a country where poisor hereditary conditions of the indi- onous snakes often select the bedroom vidual. It is because of the convic- or the ottoman as a retreat; or ove1'- tion of the increasing need for popular fondness for taking medicines, or instruction and caution concerning some constitutional make-up by which some of the simplest of these condi- the person" cannot bear" the natives tions, that we turn aside from so much of the country, are among the items else that presses for consideration to which, at least, increase the chances summarize portions of an admirable of a physical break-down in a tropical article in the October Asiatic Quarterly climate. Review on "The Constitutional Requirements for Tropical Climates." Age is a most important factor in The article, it is true, was not written considering whether to attempt a to furnish hints for intending mission- tropical life. The Sanitary Commisaries, but as physical laws are not held sion of Great Britain advises that no in suspense for saints, what the writer, one be sent to the tropics not twentywhom we propose to follow, has to five years of age. Young persons in say of those venturing into tropical India are said to be specially subject climates for commerce or for a civil to enteric fever, and, at best, are liable or military" career," is-the necessary to remain "weak and weedy," as a conchanges being made-equally of force sequence of exposure to continued to the missionary candidate. It seems, heat. This is of special force in the therefore, that young persons, looking case of women, and twenty-three is a forward to missionary service, might minimum of age which presents fa- Wisely, first of all, give themselves vorable conditions for women enduring pause to ask whether the preparation these climates. Nor is it well, as a is a useless one for them, under their rule, that persons attempt a residence physicial conditions. "'IVe now refer in the tropics who have passed their only to those physical conditions of fiftieth year. This does not apply to which they are as competent to judge visiting the tropics, nor to persons before starting for a foreign field, as who, residing there, pass this" mileafter arrival there, and, possibly, even stone" in life. before the first step is taken in preparatory mental equipment. Temperament is to be considered. " It is usually noticed that Europeans The writer, whom we shall follow of a bilious temperament, or, still too loosely to admit of quotation, better, of a bilio-sanguine temperapoints to the fact of what he calls ment, have enjoyed the best health in "idiosyncrasy" of constitution. Some India." persons are unfitted for sustaining heat and will be a nuisance to others "But," the writer says, "there who feel cool and comfortable in the must be no predominance of the same temperature. Smue persons can- nervous temperament, which has long not take quinine without such dis- been regarded as the basis of nervousagreeable accidental results as practi- ness, hypochondriasis and hysteria." cally preclude the use of this medicine, vVe yenture to quote the writer's deand that in conditions of climate scription of the infelicities awaiting " nervous" people in India: "A sensitive and sympathetic nature is not of diabetes, which is a common dis- most conducive to health and happiness when ease of the tropics, 01' of asthma, submitted to the daily, and even hourly, ills which is excited by the malarious inand irritations inseparable from life in the fluences of hot climates, or to insomnia, tropics. " . . " There is the irritation caused should be very carefully weighed be- by tbe prickly heat, and ,the noise made by fore seeking a residence in these cawing crows, cooing pigeons, chirping ~par­ climates. rows, squeaking squirrels, and creaking wells about the house in the day time. At night We do not say that all such persons there are animals gamboling on the roof, bark- are absolutely precluded from entering pariah dogs, bleating goats, more creak- ing these fields. We do say they must ing wells, native tom-toms, singing, 'lights expect, other things being equal, inand country music.' . . creased risk, an hindered service, and probably an early retirement from the "Then there are irritating things that do field. not make a noise, the mosquito in battalions, the ubiquitous fly at some seasons in legions; Chinese Characteristics. in the rains the hosts of various other winged insects, frogs, rats, scorpions, centipedes and INABILITY TO CONSERVE TANGIBLE snakes. If in camp, there is probably the MEMORIALS OF THE PAST. roaring of the camels, the howling of the jackals, and the clapper of the irrigation BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH. wells. If a dust storm blows, ink-pot and ears are filled with sand, every object in the room There is no nation existing on th!:) or tent is covered with it, and food is rendered planet which has a greater regard for gritty by it. Now all such matters may be antiquity, and with more reason, than regarded as minor ills, and not worthy serious the Chinese. But there is no country attention; bnt by their very perpetuity they in which it is possible to find so few rarely fail to make an impression on the material relics of the distant past as typical nervous temperament. Work is per- in China. We have already spoken of formed with difficulty by the nervous man the Chinese hunger for fame, as well when he is subjected to the periodical bite of as of the "disregard of foundations." a mosquito on his finger, the frequent visit of vVe have now to notice the relation a fly to his nose, the harsh and sudden caw of which these two characteristics bear a crow looking in at his window, and a couple to one another, and their connection of sparrows chirping and fluttering over his with the instinct of conservatism_ head in the persistent endeaVOl' to find a hole The Chinese are very desirous ~f in the ceiling wherein to build a nest. Then, transmitting to those who come after, worse still, owing to the nuisances mentioned, as well as of making known to conthe typical nervous individual passes sleepless temporaries, a knowledge of whatever nights; and not to sleep well in the tropics is tends to make themselves, their famto prepare the system for disease. In short, ilies, or their dynasty great or notable. the numerons disagreeables of tropic life act This is an impulse which they share as a metaphorical shirt of Nessus over the with the rest of the human race. The whole moral epidermis of the nervous tempera- means by which they seek to accomment, which is least of all unfitted for a hot plish this end are the erection of climate." memorial temples, memorial portals, " P'ai-fang," stone 01' wooden tablets, If this long quotation serves no pur- and, in the Ming dynasty, the use of pose of instruction as to adaptation to stone figures of men and animals lin~ endure the tropics, we are sure it will ing the avenues to cemeteries. Of the at least be recognized by every" old swift ruin which overtakes every form Indian" as a most graphic and not of building constructed on a Chinese overdrawn picture_ plan, and of the ruin of the public roads, we have already spoken. Strict- Constitutional tendencies and hered- ly speaking, there are no old temples itary predisposition to disease come in China, because no Chinese temple next in our author's catalogue. No can withstand the elements more than person in whose family there are any traces of insanity should go to reside in the tropics. Heat alone tends to excite the mind, and the accident of a sunstroke would render it still more imminent_ So of "fits," epilepsy and hysteria. An hereditary history a few score years at most, when it more impressive scale. Although gives way to a new and revised edi- built of materials which ought to en- tion, if it does not totally disappear. dure for centuries, and although put Temples, like fruit trees, have a defin- up at great expense, it is rare to find ite period of life, and if that is to be specimens which are thirty years old prolonged, they must be perpetually and yet in good repair. The founda- grafted, or else new scions must be~ tions sink, the strong iron clamps give raised from the seed. The wooden way, the heavy transverse blocks of lacquered tablets, which are so highly stone are wrenched from their mor- ornamental when new, and so dismal tises, and crack. Every projection when old, and which play so import- appears to be starting from its socket, ant a part in gratifying the Chinese and however interested the traveler desire for "face" and "fame," have but may be to ascertain the age of the a limited duration, and then disappear work, or to study the curious carving for ever. More permanent by far are which it displays, his first and in- the portals which are erected to the stinctive anxiety is to get out from great scholars, famous officers, virtu- under it, before it falls. It is impossi- {Jus widows and maidens who may be ble to refrain from speculating as to so honored as to have the right to the length of time ere the crazy frame- them conferred by imperial favor. work will come down, and whether When these structures are made of the law of chances will admit of its well cut stone, are of the most advan- fall without killing anyone. If com- tageous size and well situated, they parative brevity of existence is true are the finest representation of Chinese of such massive structures as the por- architecture to be met with in the tals, it is much more the case as re- Empire. A wealthy citizen of Paris, gards stone tablets, which constitute London or New York, who wished to the ordinary vehicle for the con- confer upon these cities a gift which veyance of fame to posterity. If should convey an accurate and attrac- erected on a large scale, they stand on tive view of what the Chinese can the back of a gigantic tortoise, em- achieve in ornamentation, could not blem of longevity, and appear at first do better than to order one of these adapted to execute the commission P'ai-fangs, and have itset up in a with which they are charged, to per- public park, where it would be ad- petuate fame for "an hundred gen- mired for many generations. The erations," if not for "ten thousand Chinese lavish great sums on these antiquities." But the same vicious structures, which are to be seen in mode of construction, or rather de- immense numbers, just in proportion struction, rules the tablet, the portal to the proximity of a supply of stones. and the temple. The foundation is If stones are not to be had, the portals inadequate, and sooner or later they are made of wood, as in Peking, and all go down. The tortoise is decapi- very much less than one generation is tated by the attrition of ages, and required to reduce them to a condition buried up to the stump of his neck in of ruin. Like all other Chinese erec- the soil, while the precious fame-beartions, they give way at the bottom, ing tablet lies prone on the earth, or the tall posts begin to lean in different shattered into many pieces, the fame. directions, the lacquer scales off as if being thus administered in what the they had the leprosy in an exaggerated physicians call" divided doses." Or form, and large sections of the com- if the tablet, as a whole, holds toplicated ornamental woodwork at the gether, it may form the seat at a waytop are seen to be on the point of fall- side restaurant, a door-step, or even ing. The same thing occurs in the the pavement to a bridge. In any .case of the stone portals, but on a case the inscription has been cut so shallow that it is almost or quite illeg- it cannot be entrusted to temples, por- ible. The traveler may penetrate half tals, or tablets, for the reasons which of the provinces in China, may ex- we have already given, might be ex- amine every venerable tablet which pected in the form of carefully pre- he sees, and yet not find one which pared maps showing the old, the in- dates as far back as the Mongol termediate, and the new designations dynasty (500 years ago), except in of places which for two or three mil- some "Forest of Tablets" in a large lenniums have been historic. Works city, under special care. of this sort certainly do exist. One of them rejoices in the formidable title We began by remarking that no na- of Li Tai Yii Ti Yen Ko Hsien Yao tion has a greater regard for antiquity T'u, or Map of the Imperial territory than the Chinese, but contrast this under successive Dynasties, with their wretched poverty of memorials of the changes. This appears to be exactly past, with the overflowing wealth of what is wanted by the student who the citie.8 of the ancient empires, now wishes to revive the mighty past, and extinct, at the other end' of the Asi- he sits down to an examination of the atic continent, Babylon, Nineveh and sixty or seventy maps, with a 'confi- Baalbek. Instead of lofty columns of dence that now at last the darkness of porphyry, the ruins of an ancient the bygone ages is to roll away, and Chinese city consist of an unlimited light is to break forth in its place. supply of bits of tiles and brickbats. We have spoken elsewhere of the The only way to identify the site of Chinese" disregard of accuracy," and such an ancient city, as, for example, these maps furnish fresh illustrations the Khanbalik of Kublai Khan, near of this characteristic, whatever they Peking, is to trace the mounds of may furnish in the line of ancient geearth, which give the mere outline of ography. They are drawn with the what was once one of the world's purpose of exhibiting both the ancient great capitals. Khanbalik was a com- and the modern names at the same paratively modern city. What was time, the former in black ink, and the the situation of the ancient capitals of latter in red. As the scale of the the Yin, the T'ang and the Sung dy- maps is not a large one, one result of nasties, as compared with the cities this plan is to crowd out altogether a now to be found in the neighborhood, great many ancient names which. the traveler finds it very hard to as- ought to be noted, and as Chinese certain, for in China there is most characters take up considerable room, literally no continuing city. That the another incidental result is to lead to Chinese wish to keep in remembrance the printing of the black characters the situation of ancient places, is evi- immediately over the red, to the dent from the fact that in the historic obliteration of the latter. Not only so, parts of the empire it is common to but extensive notes and explanations, find inscriptions over city gates, certi- instead of being put at the edges of fying that this was the" ancient" such the maps, where there is always about and such a chou. In some instances one-third of the space vacant, are' this tradition is kept alive simply by printed wherever it suited the fancy the pasting of a strip of red paper over or convenience of the block cutter, enthe gate of a small market town, tirely covering up hundreds of squaTe with characters conveying the an- miles of territory, and in several cases nouncement, although it is impossible literally stamping out of existence to find a single person who can give such important cities as Si Ngan Fu the exact location of the ancient city. and Peking, with all the country ad- joining. These infelicities, however, The preservation of that historical are trifling compared with another, knowledge of the past, for which the Chinese have so great a respect, while which defeats the very object for direction. But it must have been which a map is made, to wit, to ex- some time before even this erratiC' hibit the relative situation of places orbit was adopted, for in one of the on the earth's surface. For example, earlier maps Yu Chou has gone eastunder the map of the Contending ward about seven degrees, and is dis- Kingdoms, it is impossible to deter- covered calmly seated at the edge of mine either how many kingdoms are what is now the barrier between Corea represented or what were their and Shingking ! boundaries. It is, we repeat, a singularly sugges- Let us suppose, for example, that tive circumstance, that a people so exwe wish to ascertain the situation of ceptionally conservative of the past as the state called Yen, the ,. Kingdom of the Chinese, should have so few endur- Swallows," and of its capital, the ing monuments or public works. All Khanbalik of Kublai, the modern that can be said to come under this Peking. Not far from the ancient head are the Great Wall, the Grand Yen, was the ancient Yu Chou, the Canal, the walls of cities, and river modern Tungchow, which is about embankments. The Great Wall is twelve miles east of the capital. Now doubtless a wonderful monument of by a minute inspection of some forty- human energy, and it has been refive of these maps, we discover that in marl;:ed that it is the only artificial eighteen of them neither of the cities structure which would arrest attention Yen and Yu is marked at all. In eight in a hasty survey of the surface of of the remaining maps Yen is noted, the globe. But the Great Wall has but not Yu, in others Yu but not Yen, been subject to constant renewals, so· and in only nine are both to be found. that it is impossible to deterinine the Judging then from these phenomena real age of any particular part, and only, one 'would suppose these ancient throughout a large portion of its cities to have been like a modern re- course it is reduced to a mere heap of volving lighthouse, visible only at rubble. The same questions of identity intervals, and at intervals of great of structure which occur in regard to irregularity. But this is not all. the Great Wall, are constantly sug- Sometimes Yen is called Yen Kuo gested by the many hundred city walls (the State of Yen), and sometimes it all over the empire. Few of them can appears to be m.erely the city. In the be proved to be of any great age, all map representing the "Seven King- of them .are subject to constant redoms," Yen has gone east about one newal of the external facings, and geographical degree, and is perched many of them have been moved bodily on the Great Wall, while some from one place to another at irregular centuries later it went as 'much to the intervals. northwest, though still adhering to the Great Wall, and is called "East- The Proper Attitude of Foreign Misern Yen," fully justifying by its sionaries toward Conflicting Faiths. rapid flight its name of the" Swallow Capital." But if Yen was peripatetic, BY REV. JAMES HERRICK, BRATTLEBORO, VT. Yu Chou was not less so, and in the ten times in which it emerges, it con- The great object to be aimed at by trives to make a complete circuit of missionaries is the salvation of the the modern Peking, appearing now on present generation of the people to the east, then south, south-west, north- whom they are sent. west, and north, its movement bearing some resemblance to the revolution of Their attitude toward conflicting the constellation Ursa Major about faiths should be that of persons the Polar Star, though in a reverse thoroughly cominced that the Bible is the word of God. That in accord- ance with its teachings "there is one God, and one Mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus, who 'what they might do for themselves.

gave himself a ransom for all." That As a general rule, they should be ;, in none other is there salvation," and expected to pay, according to their that opportunity for salvation is con- ability, for articles or services costing fined to the present life. money, the value of which they appre- Missionaries should feel a warm ciate and which they wish to receive.

sympathy for people of other faiths, It is desirable that missionaries as members of the human family, and should mingle with the people, hold- show a disposition to meet them, not ing as free and familiar intercourse as enemies, but friends desiring to do with them as circumstances will them good. They should be more allow. The difference in manner of ready to make known the excellence liying, etc., should not be greater than of their own religion than to attack necessary. .Much must, however, the religion of others. Though pre- depend upon climate and the condi- pared to show that other religions are tion, habits, and character of the not true, they should avoid giving people. It cannot be expected that unnecessary offense. While carefully missionaries from England or America teaching the principles of Christianity will pursue the same course among and the duties it enjoins, they should savages in Africa, that might be pur- insist upon doctrines and practices that sued by Mohammedan missionaries are essential, rather than those which, from Egypt or Arabia. Nor, that in .though not essential, seem difficult such a country as India, foreigners will and burdensome to people newly em- adopt the habits of the natives in bracing Christianity. regard to food and dress, or live in In his efforts to convert people, the houses of the same kind, and as desti- missionary should depend chiefly upon tute of furniture as the houses occupied the force of Divine Truth, made known by most of them. Civilization is one to them in the vernacular language, ac- of the things incident to the spread of companied by the Spirit of God. In his Christianity not to be disregarded, intercourse with the people, and his though of secondary importance. As work among them, he must show that respects matters of this kind, no he loves them. He must treat all with general rule can be given. Let the kindness, especially those in trouble. missionary, mindful of the fact that Sympathy shown, and favors given foreigners are often disposed to hold in the time of need, will do much, not the natives at too great a distance, be only to incline people to listen to the careful to avoid extremes, and follow gospel message, but to teach them the the guidance of his own best judg- nature of the Christian religion. It ment.

must not be supposed, however, that Though preaching the gospel to kind treatment or secular help will people in their own tongue is the alone make people Christians. They special instrumentality to be relied must not be left to believe that a pro- upon, teaching must not be neglected.

fessed desire to become Christians From the first, those professing a will entitle them tO,receive such help. desire to embrace Christianity must Under all circumstances people should be taught, adults as well as children, be treated with kindness, but not with the leading doctrines and precepts of too much indulgence, either before 01' the Bible. So far as practicable, after becoming Christians. So far as children of both sexes should be'

may be, the missionary should help gathered into schools open to persons them by teaching them to help them- of other religions as well as to Chris- selves. He should strive to promote tians. In some cases, missionaries in self-reliance, and not allow people to India have established schools in which depend upon others to do for them the English language is taught for the special purpose of teaching the Bible germ the secret of the new intellectual, to heathen of high caste, and have met moral and spiritual renewal of China. with a good degree of success. The The Protestant religion, during the advisability of such a course will past.twenty years, in China, has spread depend much upon circumstances. into 'every province of China; it has Where the middle and lower classes, found its way into hundreds and who generally constitute a large thousands of the little villages. It has majority of all, and many of the its secure seats and large interest in higher classes, may be reached through each of the open ports, and in the in- the vernacular, it cannot be the duty terior it has spread its educational and of most missionaries to spend much benevolent institutions. .It has gone time teaching English. everywhere spreading the Word. No longer an illicit religion, at the centres Missionaries should be inclined to of influence, it has commanded the teach native converts, and place re- respect of the government, while in sponsibility upon them. Steps should the interior it has gone to the call of early be taken to fit promising persons sorrow and need, and allying itself of both sexes to take part in the work with the people in famine and flood, as school teachers, and young men as in destitution and fever, it has dis- preachers and pastors. Candidates armed prejudice among the peasantry, for such services should not be encour- and won its way by all human sym- aged to go abroad for education. pathies to an assured position of dig- Most, at the present day, can find nity, influence and prospective perample opportunities for needed educa- suasive power. The young thinking tion in their native countries. If they men and the wise progressive leaders go abroad for their education they will have awakened to the discoveries that be in danger of losiNg interest in their the multitude of missionary colleges own people, for whose good they and schools are sources of intellectual should expect to labor in the future. hope for China. They have dis- They will also be in danger of form- covered a large literature already ing habits which, though not increas- wrought out for them, and they are ing their ability to be useful, will in_ seeking the wide outlook of knowledge crease the cost of their future support, which the missionary has quietly and interfere with the object greatly to placed in their way. Theyhavefound be desired-that mission churches early in the scores of hospitals and dispenbecome independent of foreign aid. saries, planted in multitudes of mis- sionary centres, the signs of a true Having introduced native converts sympathy with men. And the half into employment as helpers, the mis- million of natives, from the imperial sionary should cherish toward them family down, who have been helped such feelings as Paul entertained for and comforted when sick and dis" Timothy, and be ready to help them, eased, carry henceforth only gratitude as need may be, by words of admoni- to the men whose doctrines they may tion to those in the earlier stages of once have despised. the work, and of counsel and encour- When the children of the great agement to all. Viceroy are taught the English lan- guage daily by a missionary, and the Ohanges in Ohina Affecting Its Progress. principles of Christianity therewith; when they are healed by the mission- BY REV. H. D. PARKER,.M. D., CHINA. ary physician, and thus realize the purpose of his coming, we may (Concluded from last number of the REVIEW.) measure the severance with the past and the outlook for the future. Coincident with all these changes has been the changing aspect of the government toward the Christian re- ligion. The toleration of that religion, Protestant and Catholic, held in its This changed aspect of people and Protestantism in China rejoices in government may be seen in the greater this change. She sees large results readiness to settle the disputes which in the near future. Conscious of her so frequently have arisen as to the own intellectual and moral supremacy purchase of property in the interior. and leadership in the race toward The government has undoubtedly un- spiritual enlargement in China, she dertaken to withdraw all possible com- rejoices in whatever enlightens the plaint and to act fairly in dealing minds of the officials, or points to the with difficult cases. allaying of fears, hostilities and enmi- Not only is this true respecting Pro- ties among the people.

testant, but respecting Roman Catho- Let us ask then, in conclusion, what lic missions as well. In fact, the re- bearing have these changes upon the habilitation of the Catholic churches future of work in China, and what is in China is one of the most significant the immediate outlook. Weare re- signs of the times. By treaty in 1861, minded that in everyone of the all lands, once the gift of an Imperial twenty-two open ports in China, in Hand, but confiscated, were returned. all her great centres of influence, in In Peking they built over against scores of cities and interior towns, are the palace a model church. It was a to be found, well started, some of them source of long hostility and scandal. with large equipment, fertile of great But two years ago a truce was made, a resources, missionary organizations.

commission went to Rome to effect an Ve recall that God has placed in exchange. The wise diplomats of China, at this hopeful stage of pro- Rome made due concession. The gress, no less than 1,100 men and North Church in Peking, with all its women as consecrated, energetic, en- fine surroundings, was exchanged for thusiastic missionary workers. Halt a larger and better site. The offensive of these are women. Surrounding cathedral was pulled down, and a new this small army of Christian workers one built in the new position. are about 190 ordained native minis- On the first of December last, this ters and 1,400 unordained native new and magnificent cathedral, whose workers. That more than 35,000 na- value in our money would be no less tive communicants represent the r~ than $300,000, with all the additional sults gathered in. That this numbet and completed enclosures of schools, represents about 140,000 persons large, hospital, nunnery, museum, printing ly interested and believing in Protest- press, with a value even greater than ant Christianity.

the cathedral, were dedicated and -Weare to recall the long series of newly instituted. The ceremonial was colleges, schools, theological semina- unique and magnificent. Every for- ries, girls' schools and day schools, eign ambassador and minister was reaching from Peking to Canton, from present. All departments of the Shanghai toSchung Ching, into which Chinese government were present. are gathered 15,000 young men and It was the sign of amnity between women, in whose intellectual moral Rome and China. It was the imperial and spiritual progress so much of the seal of rejoicing in the reinstatement future depends.

of the Christian Religion in the capital We are to be reminded that a band of of China. seventy medical missionaries, increas- In this outward display the Protest- ing every year there their well-founded ant Church takes no other part or hospitals, dispensaries and general share than to note the fact and the as- philanthropies, meet personally half a pect of glad change in the relations be- million of the native population every tween the imperial and official power year and pour into willing ears the and the Christian religion. sweet stories of the gospel. Weare

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

to notice that missionary literature, in spiritual outlook, we see the Divine a vast variety of forms, is receiving an Hand preparing the way for the reever increasing interest. Weare to demption of this great and noble emobserve that great floods and terrible pire in the East. Let us stimulate our famine have brought the missionary, efforts with the largeness of the hope with his pitiful heart and helping now set before the Church, and ere we hand and gospel of redemption, into are aware of it the vast and sorrowful hundreds and thousands of homes, and mass of men in China will be girdled the way is prepared for the pouring in with an awakened thought and interof vast comfort, vast intelligence, vast penetrated with the silverlinesofspiritgpirituallight, into this the once celes- ual energy and hope. In every aspect tialland. the hope for thefuturein Chinaisgreat. Weare in the battle. Let men toil in In all these converging lines, the hope of assured success, and the whether of diplomacy or commerce, generations that are coming will send or industrial energy, or intellectual up the shouts of joyful victory. awakening and opportunity, or of V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

THE LAST DECADE OF THE CENTURY. group themselves about the opening "Watchman, what of'the night?" of the New Year and of the closing It was a cherished habit of President decade? Edwards to keep a lookout in the secu- First of all there are some things lar papers for every event, every promisingindication,every mere suggestion, which interest alike all intelligent men which seemed related to the advance- of whatever faith. That an empire'of ment of the Redeemer's Kingdom in South America should enter upon the year 1890 as a republic, and thus com- the Earth; and these were the matters plete that revolutionary movement of his chief satisfaction. which began in Mexico nearly eighty years ago, and by which every trace Very meagre must have been his sources of information in the last half of Spanish and Portugese dominion of the eighteenth century, compared is now swept from Central and South with the thickly crowding and often America, is an event stupendous in marvelous changes which pass before itself, and far-reaching in its influence.

us at the opening of the year of our In more respects than one, it is a step Lord eighteen hundred and ninety. in advance. The character of this Every morning the daily press bloodless revolution,as contrasted with preselilts us a new moving panorama. the dark scenes of the French Reign To the Christian, the march of con- of Terror, a ceniu:ry ago, or with the temporary civilizations toward one countless struggles of Mexico, marks common goal- the well being of all a marvelous change in the spirit and humanity-is the movement and un- quality of statesmanship, a great ad- folding of a Divine plan. It is the vance in wise moderation and hu- coming of a kingdom of righteousness mane sentiment. In its religious, as in the earth. While others look upon well as its political aspects, it seems it as an evolution, according to an ill- auspicious.

defined and blind law, the servant of It is a harbinger and a guaranty of Christ finds that which cheers his religious liberty. It removes the dark courage, strengthens his faith, calls shadows of the threatened reign of a forth his gratitude, and gives him new fanatical empress and an ignorant encouragement to pray "Thy King- subserviency to the priesthood and the dom Come." Pope of Rome. Considering the temper What are some of the facts which of the people, and the certainty that such a reign would have led to con- montanism in the Church cannot coflict with the liberal sentiment of the exist with civil liberty in the State. country, it is a matter of rejoicing It required a half century for Mexic<> that the change was made while an to learn this fact; all will learn it emperor was still in power who more readily now. could temperately view the situation and gracefully yield to the wish and The year 1890 will mark, as it is the interest of the nation. confidently hoped, the era of constitu- tional government in Japan. The It was only as a result of peculiar chief danger is that the sordid and circumstances, such as the temporary unjust demands of foreign diplomacy exile of the royal family of Portugal may interpose such barriers to the rein America, and the moderation ex- form of oppressive treaties as to balk ercised toward the party of liberty the purpose of Japan to place herself and advancement, that Brazil was pre- in the great family of civilized nations. vented from joining the Republican to which equal rights are accorded. movement of the other South Ameri- National policy is not yet so far sanccan States long ago. tified as to prevent the interests of trade from sometimes overriding the But what a stride has been made most sacred rights of feebler governsince the days when the theory every- ments and races. The year 1890, so where prevailed that the people were important and so crucial to Japan, created for the ambition and glory of should therefore be one of earnest kings; when only a century ago the prayer. It should begin with sup- " Man of Destiny "on the one hand and plication to Him in whose hands are successive Bourbons on the other,could the hearts of all men, and who can plan campaigns without the slightest turn them as the rivers of water are reference to the sufferings or welfare turned. There is just now no little of their subjects, but only as subserv- anxiety in the minds of missionaries ing the interests of their dynasties. in Japan, since a favorable issue of the .And now it is a Bourbon and a Haps- treaty questions may throw open the burg that so nobly proclaims to this doors to . Christian evangelization new generation that emperors are to more widely than ever, while a rebuff retire when the peace and prosperity from Christian nations might cast a of a nation demand it. Surely the disastrous blight upon the great misworld moves: The kingdom of right- sionary work which hitherto has been eousness is advancing. so successful.

The new decada will open with a The outlook in China, at the best, closer fellowship among the Ameri- can only be considered niixed, like the can republics, as a result of the recent alternate sunshine and cloud of an International Congress. Whatever re- April day. There is advancement. sults of other kinds may follow, The new sensation of riding upon a political and commercial, the new de- railroad train is coming to be appreparture cannot fail to stimulate the ciated. It is seen that the funshuay advancement of general intelligence, is, after all, not so badly upset; the freedom of opinion, and moral eleva- sleeping ancestors do not rise in protion. What the best have attained, test from the trembling earth; the all will come to emulate. course of the world continues, and China bids fair to experience an m- The Bible, the school, the news- crease of general prosperity, and to be paper, the Christian home, all of which prepared in due tinle for the defense have done so much for the great of her coasts from the outrages of Protestant republic of the North will Western powers. be welcomed by the Roman Catholic republics of the South, in spite of The work of the Chinese missions priestly protest and opposition. Ultrahas been greatly prospered of late, on ble when considering the extreme all hands. A new demonstration has conservatism which has· marked the been made of Christ-like charity in sup- past.

plying the needs of thousands who Caution is yet observed by the gov- were perishing from famine, and the ernment, and great prudence is essen- people, rendered impressible by suffer- tial to the missionary; but, looking at ing and grateful by timely relief, are the whole situation as it is, there is ready to receive the truth, and yet reason to hope that, with God's bless- there are dark shadows in the picture. ing, the closing decade of the ce;ntury, The people are preplexed by contra- the second only ~f Protestant mis- dictions in their Christian neighbors. sions in Korea, will be crowned with " How is it," they say, " that those noble successes. It is a worthy topic who are ready to give us thousands of of prayer.

dollars for the starving, and to send In the missions of Siam and the scores of missionaries to spend their Laos country the membership of the lives in faithful labor among us, are native churches has increased in the yet so intolerant to our citizens who last decade just about 500 per cent.

land upon their shores-so utterly This a good keynote for the next ten recreant to solemn treaty obligations, years. The ratio should be main- and so unjust in all their legislation tained.

respecting us? Why are we, to whom The government, so far from re- such cordial and even gushing over- ceding from its favorable attitude to- tures were made in the treaties of wards missionaries, has of late given twenty-five years ago, the only people increased encouragement to their on the globe who are so cruelly ex- labors. They are suppliedgratuitously cluded'/ What is it to be a Christian with buildings and other facilities nation? " for medical work, and one of their To us these questions are easy of number has recently been called to answer; but how long may it be before the superintendency of the govern- the great Chinese nation, or even the ment hospitals. In some instances government,shall be able to distinguish royal gifts have been made to Chris- between a so-called Christian nation tian schools. Everywhere there is as and the real friends of Christ, to whom great freedom accorded to the preach- His cause is greater than the balance ing of the Gospel as in any State of of political power. the American Union.

Of Corea it would hardly be safe to The "Dark Continent" is still dark venture a prophecy. The government as the closing decade opens; but one is still young in its foreigu policy; it only needs to recall what the last ten is not free from opposition and dan- years have accomplished, to gather ger; it is ever open to foreign as well great encouragement for the ten years as domestic intrigue; it has difficult to come.

financial problems before it; but when As the crowning achievement of we reflect that not a decade has yet his remarkable career, Henry M.

passed since the new regime began,we Stanley has solved at last the problem are filled with wonder at the progress of the Nile, while others have found a that has been made, and we must, on more available route to the country of the whole, admire the prudence and the upper Zambezi.

sagacity which the young king has The work so bravely inaugurated by shown in his administration of affairs. the African Inland Mission has grown The advancement of commerce, of into greater proportions under the education, of missions-especially of American Baptist Missionary Union, medical missions-has been far greater and the feasibility of established and than would have been thought possi- successful missionary enterprise in the

'1'[1/<: 1[()"THL¥ CU"ClmT OF lIIISSIONS

illt.t'rior of E<luatorial Africa has bl't'll The ob8tacles are sueh as these: dplllonstrated. (1) The fact that more or less of The missionary enterprises, under- taken by Bishop Taylor ami his heroic agnosticism, hesitancy, or indifference followers, on the branches of the Congo, whatever may be the final appears in the churches. . verdict on their feasibility and suc- cess, have certainly traced a high (2) There is less of certainty in refer- watermark of moral earnestness in the midst of this easy-going age-have ence to creeds, and luany even extend given new assurance that the apos- tolic spirit is not dead, nor the faith their questionings to the Word of that can endure hardness an obsolete grace. God.

But, in the African outlook, as a (3) There is an open alliance be- whole, there is no ground for the un- reflecting optimist. The conquest of tween the scepticism of Christian such a continent is not an easy one. Noble martyrs still fall victims to the lands and the heathen systems of the caprice of heathen rulers, or to the deadly influences of climate. mission fields.

Fanatical Mohammedanism is still (4) Tourists, newspaper correspond- triumphant and defiant on the upper Nile, and Mohammedan tyrants still ents, naval officers, and even dis- spread devastation on the borders of "Vestem Soudan. The horrors of the couraged or disaffected clergymen, are slave trade still continue, and the hlUllane sentiment of Europe and discrediting the work of missions on America has been to prevent it. That twin enormity, the liquor traffic, the fields and advocating the false sys- deluges still the west coast, and finds its way up the rivers, spreading dis- tems as better adapted to their envi- ease and death to soul and body. ronments than the Christian faith. Has the new decade any remedy in store for these terrible evils? But, on the other hand, there are Two auspicious facts, however, are many cheering elements in the outnow before us : look. (1) The Sultan of Zanzibar has deo creed freedom to all slaves brought vVe have always the promise of the into his dominion, and has promised freedom to all children of slaves born Master that He will be in the midst of after January 1, 1890. His own work, always, even unto the (2) A Congress of European powers is to be held in Brussels to devise end of the world. measures for the suppression of the slave traffic. We have already seen how His If we turn from the contemplation Providence is working for the general of the mission fields and consider the general outlook of the cause at home, advance of His kingdom, in the great we find also both light and shade. movements of the nations. It is a time of transitions, especially as to methods and departments of o Over against all the misrepresenta- Christian effort. tions of the enemies of the cause, scores of disinterested statesmen and ad- ministrators of colonial governments, as a result of careful and protracted observation, are commending the work of missions in strong terms.

Our educational methods, our medi- cal work, our general efforts to raise the sphere of woman,-to some ex- tent our preaching,-is copied by the devotees of error, who see the mani- fest power and blessing of the Chris- tian faith.

.Notwithstanding the doubt and in- difference of many, there is more of Bible study than ever before, more of the missionary spirit, more of organ- ized effort, more of generous giving, for the spread of the Gospel.

The great increase of interest and of activity, among the young, is one of the very brightest auspices of the time. In this view, these coming Wishard has been sent abroad for a years are full of promise. labor of two or three years along these lines. He has thus far met with The work on the field is owned of marked success, not only in organiz- God in the manifest power of His ing associations but in quickening the spirit. An examination of the actual spirit of the young men, especially of statistics of growth for ten years, or Japan. for five, always fills us with new sur- prises. May we not also regard the rapid and remarkable development of the IS IT AN ANSWER TO PRAYER ? work of Christian Endeavor Societies in the churches as a part of this gen- All branches of the Church have eral movement and as due largely to been taken more or less by surprise by the same causes? The young of both the uprising of a very large number sexes who are soon to assume the great of Christian young men and women, work of the world's evangelization mostly students, who have volun- are quickened in zeal throughout this teered under a partial pledge to give country and in other Christian lands. themselves to the work of Foreign Mission~. This striking movement has What are the causes of this general been explained by one and another movement among the young? Has on such theories as seem to each most the Church any right to look with plausible, the theories, however, differ- surprise as if something strange had ing widely from each other. Whether happened, something not to be acit was an impulse borrowed from a counted for on ordinary Christian similar movement in the Universi- principles? We dare not speak posities of Great Britain, whether it was tively, but there are some things which mainly due to the great influence of are worthy of notice by way of sugthat earnest and devoted man, Dwight gestion. L. Moody, of Northfield, or whether it was a response to the stirring ap- Twenty or twenty-five years ago the peals of young men sent out from Christian women of the churches of Princeton to labor in the colleges and this country as well as of Great Britseminaries, are questions which ha'Ve ain were moved by the Spirit of God been discussed but never settled. to undertake the work of enlighten- ing and reclaiming the benighted wo- In sympathy with the volunteer men of heathen lands. It was one of movement, there has appeared a gen- the most remarkable movements of eral enkindling of the spirit of missions our time in its depth, its extent, and in colleges, and where, but a few years its moral elevation. It appeared to be ago, the merest trifle was contributed so divinely guided as to avoid exfor the cause of Foreign Missions by travagances, and it worked with the students, large sums are now an- utmost loyalty_ to the instituted aunually raised. thorities of the Church of Christ. It disclosed great ability and organizing Coupled with this movement is a power, but what was most noteworthy new departure in the Young Men's was the fact that everything was done Christian Associations of the country. in the spirit of prayer and supplica- There is a widening out of their plans. tion. Prayer for missions had de- They are looking across the sea and clined. The Monthly Concert had asking themselves, "·Why may not fallen into disuse or had ceased to emthe globe be belted with similar or- phasize the wants of the heathen. 'The ganizations, embracing the young con- week of prayer had become almost· verts on the mission fields, training wholly subsidized for interests nearer them and organizing them for work home. Prayers for missions in the among their countrymen?" Vith pulpit were, for the most part, conthis great end in view, Rev. Mr.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

fined to set phrases when not omitted The Church of Christ proceeds upon altogether. the assumption that the whole work must be diviuely guided and inspIred. But the Woman's Boards bore the "Without faith it is impossible to work of missions to the mercy seat. please God." He that cometh to Him Many of their committee rooms be- must believe that He is, and that He came Bethels. The great work was is the rewarder of all them that dilitaken to their homes and their closets. gently seek Him, and he must not There was coupled with the prayer be overtaken with awkward surprise not only the consecration of their when his prayers are answered. means but of their children. The work of missions became a topic of On this principle it ought not to be conversation at the fireside as it had throught strange, after twenty years never been before. To the children of prayer, that multitudes of the young it became a household word. At the are rising up and saying, "Here are same time they were organized into we, send us. " It is the very thing missionary bands and furnished with that should have been looked for with facts, maps, and catechetical exercises, earnest expectation, and if now the until in a few years they really pos- blessing has come, there is reason to sessed greater knowledge of the mis- ask that God will enlarge the faith of sion fields and of the mission work than His people in another direction-in many adults had possessed before, and one word, that the wealth, as well as greater than some had been able to the children of the Church, may be boast who were pastors of churches. consecrated to missions.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES O~ CURRENT TOPICS.

Oollege Missionary Lectureships. Fellowship with God; 4. The Spirit of Through the generosity of W. F. Missions an Inbreathing; 5. The Field Graves, Esq., of Syracuse, N. Y., a Lectureship of this kiud was recently of Missions an Assignment; 6. The endowed in Rutgers College. It was begun last year, provision being made Success of Missions the Seal of God. for six lectures, which were given by A grand outline surely! And in such six different persons as follows: 1. hands the execution will be worthy of Mr. Stout on the Unique Features of the theme and the subjects. We ven- Mission Work in Japan; 2. Dr. Wherry ture to promise that no pains will be on Islam in India; 3. Dr. Kip on spared to make the course a brilliant China as a Stronghold of Heathenism; and eminently useful one, and we also 4. Dr. Hamlin on Fifty Years of Chris- venture the suggestion that other coltian Education iu Turkey; 5. Dr. leges might avail themselves of this Ellinwood on the Testimony of Hea- course of lectures to great advantage. then Religions to Christianity; 6. Rev. Dr. Pierson, doubtless, would be will- J. H. Wyckoff on the Philosophy of ing to repeat it. The growth and de- India. velopment of the missionary spirit in the colleges of this country and Can- Our associate, Dr. Pierson, has ac- ada during the last three years are cepted the entire Lectureship for 1890, among the marvels of the age. We can and we feel at liberty to announce the conceive of no human means more theme and the subjects, viz.: Chris- likely to increase and intensify this tian Missions as a Divine Enterprise. movement and set these colleges 1. The Idea of Missions a Thought of aflame with holy enthusiasm, than a God; 2. The Plan of Missions a Scheme course of lectures on these topics by of God; 3. The Work of Missions a such a master in the realm of Missions.

J. M. S. Mr. Moody's Training SchooV' sued in your training-school ?" asked the re4 porter. As much misapprehension exists in "Mainly three. First, I shall aim to have reference to the purpose and character given a sufficient knowledge of the English Bible; as far as may be, a practical mastery of this institution, our readers will be of it. Second, I would have the workers trained in everything that will give them acglad to have the following statements cess practically to the souls of the people, es- pecially the neglected classes. Third, I would of Mr. Moody himself, made to our as- give great prominence to the study of music, both vocal and instrumental. I believe that sociate and written down by him for music is one of the most powerful agent« either for good or for evil. " publication. J. M. S. " How are these workers to be maintained Mr. Dwight L. Moody, speaking of while they are in the school ?" the recently published article over the signature of the Rev. D. R. Breed, says "There are few people who have developed it is in the same line as a number of any fitness for Christian service who have not other criticisms by representatives of either some means of their own or some friends various denominations, and that Dr. who would be glad to assist them in obtaining Breed is laboring under a misappre- higher fitness, or whom the churches to which hension. Concerning his plan for they belong would not willingly assist for a Christian work Mr. Moody continued: time by their gifts, in qualifying themselves for a life of service. I see no practical difficul- " I found hundreds of families in cities like ty in the way of their support any more than this never coming in contact with churches or in the way of trained nurses." their representatives. The bulk of our church members are taken up with their own house- "What is your idea of affording women hold and business cares, and unless some per- equal facilities with men for this work 1" sons are set apart and trained for this work I do not see how it can be done. It seems "I have found women to be equally effective tQ me that we ought to have a corps of workers as men. Women only can reach men and women who shall make this their women in many cases. Besides this, a great business, as is already done in the Church of many of these women will become the wives of England. Christian men and be mothers of children, and can be, in their way, better helps to their hus- " My idea is not to originate new church en- bands and better trainers of their children by terprises, but rather to fill up the present tbe education for Christian work which they churches. Men who frequent saloons and such received in this school. " places will never be reached by Sunday meetings. Even if they stray into such meetings, "What did you mean by saying that the any impression which is made is all dissipated 'ministers are often educated away from the before uext Sunday. If we are going to reach people '?" these classes we must have some places open every day in the week. There is a class of "That there is a large class of the commupeople that practically have no homes, and nity whom the ordinarily educated ministe.r they go out in the evening into some places does not and cannot reach. For instance, where they have genial companions and there is a large class of mechaniCS; they are amusements. This is a source of vice and busy through the day and cannot be seen excrime. My thought has been to establish cept at their shops. In the evening they go to places of meeting open every night for these the saloons and places of amusement. None people, where they might find some up-lifting of the churches reach them. Since they will influences. Then they will find their way to not go into the churches, let us go into the the churches. highways and hedges, and so compel them to come in. Again, there is a large class of .. There is far more demaud for trained lay mothers in such a city as this, who, if they workers than is commonly apprehended. This are to be reached at all, it mnst be by carrymorning's mail brought me eight applicatious ing the Gospel to them and by cottage meetfor such workers, and I could place fifty if I ings in their homes." had the proper persons to recommend." "Did you mean any assault upon the edu- "What studies do you propose shall be pur- cated ministers, as such?l1 "Not at all. I believe they have their place *Appropriate to these sentiments is the following note from one of the foremost men of this country, just received by the editor: "These upstart training schools are catching it all along the line, especially jnst now from Ba~nd Presbyterian papers. But I see clearly that we must have a lar~e reinforcemerit'ofcommon men-knowing only the Bible, and being filled with the Spirit-m order to do the work in foreign fields Every man of this sort whom we have sent out has done well-I speak f!II. those employed in our A. B. 11. U. So I am going to do my utmost to receive such. A. J. G." and are necessary to church life and growth. ties of immediate work and ample compensa- But there is a class of people whom no man tion." can reach successfully except one of their own number. Let'me give you a matter of my "Have you any assurance that competent own experience. When I was in London I teachers will come to your aid? " went by invitation, one Sunday, to what is known as the Bird Market. I had never been "Abundant. For instance, Dr. Gordon, a. there before. When I was down there I was leading Baptist of Boston; Prof. Weidner, a asked to preach. I found a great company leading Lutheran; Dr. Moorehead, United of people with almost every kind of animal Presbyterian of Xenia; such men as Mark for sale. Men were there in hopes to get up Guy Pierce and Price Hughes of England, a cock fight and bet on the result. I spoke and others." as best I could. I told thp,m a lot of interesting stories. Men would stand there with their "'Yhat provision have you in buildings?" fighting cocks right under their arms, and they "'We have already three good houses for and the roosters would look up at me as I women workers on La Salle avenue. The preached, but I found it was hard to hold buildings for men will be done by December 1, them. Men might start the cock-fight right in and in the two we can then accommodatEl front of me while I was preaching. After I about 150." got through, one of their own number, who .. Is it true that the bUlk of your funds have had been converted, took the stand, and be- come from Presbyterians? " gan to address them. He was familiar with uYes,R large share; but we have had no, their own dialect; he knew their habits; he opposition from business-men of any denomihad the inside track to their hearts. They nation on denominational grounds." stood there and shed tears while he spoke in " Has it been your experience that this kind his simple fashion." of work alienates from the churches? " "No. On the contrary, I believe I am my- "Did you say you hoped to fit ministers for self a proof th!t such work rather draws men their work in three months?" to the churches. I believe I am of more value to them, as I have more experience in this, "I said nothing of the kind. I am not seek- kind of work. " ing to make any short cut to the ministry. I do not consider this work to be in conflict with Oonference in Behalf of the Jews.. the work of the theological seminari..s." At lfilumay, in October last, a " Are you trying to establish what is practi- grand conference was held in behalf cally a new denomination?" of the Jews. To us, as to those wh(} called this assembly, the time seems "No. On the other hand, I think we have very opportune for holding a special too many denominations already, and my only convention concerning God's ancient effort has been rather to nnite existing de- and beloved people, Israel, 'Yho " connominations than to make any new ones. I tinue to be the perplexity of the unsee no reason why the Presbyterian and COll- believer, the unaswerable and miracugregational, to which I belong, should not 1>e lous proof of the truth of God, a united; they hold the same doctrines and are byword among the nations of the separated only by a trifling matter of church earth, and, alas! neglected and ignored government. " by large sections of the Church of Christ. "Why did you make t11is Chicago Awn"e Church undenominational?" ,, The careful reader of history and observer of the times sees that the " All the leading denominations had Jews cannot much longer remain unchurches between here and the river, and noticed. Nations and statesmen who moved away because they could not be self- uo not take them into account will supporting. My own desire is to help qualify find their reckonings delusiye. The honest, yearning, Christian men and women national life of the Jewish people is to be the means of saving souls and to supple- stirring now as it has not stirred for ment the present work of the churches. I many centuries; they are conscious have no personal ambition to gratify." of their increasing influence; their wealth and natural abilities are indis- .. Have you seen any workers actually de- putable; they can stand e~<1and unveloped by such methods as you are here put- abashed in all the great capitals of ting in operation?" Europe. 'Whether there. much long- " Yes; but not as if they had had such opportunities as are now proposed to furnish. For instance, in my school at Mount Hermon, about forty or fifty efficient young men have been trained for service, and our great difficulty has been that there is such demand for such workers in the chnrches, that they are all tempted away from our training school before finishing their course, by the opportunjing for a return to their own land, we Psa. xcviii. 3. Isa. Ix. 1, 2. Isa. Ix. 20-22. Isa. need not now inquire. Our concern Ixi. 9.. Isa. Ixii. 12. "God's Plan Realized "- is with their spiritual condition,which is lamentably low and saddening; and David's throne reoccupied; the Millennial the question for every Christian heart Kingdom; Israel a blessing to the world. is, how can we help in awakening them from the sleep of unbelief; how Psa. Ixxxix. 3, 4, 29. Isa. ix. 7. Luke i. 32. press home the truth concerning Jesus Dan. vii. 13, 14. Zech. xiv. 9. Psa. !xvii. 1, 2, of Nazareth as their true Messiah and 7. Zech. viii. 23. King? " For this end we need to turn to the A verbatim report will be issued by Inspired Record, and review the pur- J. F. Shaw & Co., 48 Paternoster pose and promises of Jehovah concerning His chosen nation, His present Row, E. C., London. A. T P. dealings with them, and His glorious future assured to them. Unless we We call the attention of our readers see clearly in God's light, our plan8 to the BfYltnd Volumes of the Missionwill miscarry, and we shall only be ary Review of the World for 1888 and hinderers of His work." 1889. Substantially bound in crimson cloth, with gilt back, imperial in size, In such words as these, Sir Arthur thoroughly indexed, so that every arti- Stevenson Blackwood, Mr. James E. cle, every report, every item or fact Mathieson and others affectionately can be instantly found – they are a invited all lovers of Israel, within Library of JJ.fissionary Literat1tre, each reach of Mildmay, to gather on 1st, containing 150 full articles from the 2d and 3d of October last for con- pens of the ablest missionary writers sideration of the announced topics, in the world. At the same time they the Monday previous being occupied are an invaluable Cyclopedia of Miswith preliminary prayer-meetings for sions, containing a vast amount of the the Lord's special guidance and bless- latest and most authentic information ings on the work of the three days of on every subject connected with Chris- Conference. tian missions, and the Statistics of the World-Field, collated, tabulated, and The programme embraced the fol- scientifically arranged, as they can be lowing themes. found so complete in no other book or periodical. These volumes will be an They present a fine model for sim- ornament and a treasury of knowledge ilar conferences elsewhere. in any library. For constant reference, they are indispensable to every student Tuesday, Oct. 1st, 1889. The Past. " God's of missions. Rev. Dr. Schauffier of Purpose in Israel," as illustrated in History, New York, said a year ago in refer:nce Type, and Prophecy. lsa. xliii. 21. Gen. xii. to the first volume: "The bound 3. lsa. xliii. 7. Isa. xliii. 10-12. Psa. cxlvii. volume, which I have also, is a very 19-20. Rom. iii. 1, 2. Rom. ix. 5. "God's encyclopedia of grand and useful Promises to Israel. 1, Their nature, security, knowledge, and has already been used and guaranteed fulfillment. Gen. xii. 2. Gen. by me in my work many times." The xvii. 7, 8. Amos. ix. 15. Isa. xlv. 17. Ps. matt!'r in the two volumes would fill a Ixxxix. 34-37. Rom. xv. 8. Rom. ix. 4. dozen ordinary volumes.

Wednesday, October 2d. The Present. " Honor to Whom Honor." "God's Dealings with Israel." Between the first and second Advents of our Lord. lsa. In justice and as a matter of courxliii. 28. Hosea ix. 7. Jer. xii. 7. lIfatt. xxiii. tesy acknowledgment is due where a 38, 39. Rom. xi. 5. Rom. xi. 28. Rom. x. 12, writer or paper quotes at considerable 13. " The Church's Duty to Israel." Between length an author or from another pathe first and second Advents of our Lord. P!'l'. 'Ye are always glad to have our Mark xvi. 15. Acts i. 8. Rom. i. 16. Rom. ii. Reyicw quoted, as it is, extensively, 10. Rom. xi. 23. Rom. xi. 30, 31. Rom. xv. and, as a rule, with due credit. But 27. there are a few exceptions, anu Thursday, Oct. 3d. The Future. "God's Plan Realized" in IsraePs restoration and salvation. Ezek. xxxix. 28, 29. Psa. Ixxxv. 1,2. some of them are such gross eva- fill two such magazines with firstsions or violations of the recognized class material. Our pigeon-holes are rule as, after long forbearance, to call full of grand articles waiting their for friendly protest. Thus one of our turn. We have added a score of leading weeklies, month after month, home and foreign writers, of the first would make up its missionary column order, to our corps of regular confrom items taken verbatim from our tributors. Among them that prince REVIEW, without any hint of their of Missionary Literature, the secretary source. Another reputable paper divi- of the late London Missionary Conferded one of our leading and thrilling ence, whose grand article in this articles into a half dozen papers, giv< number will be read with profound ing each a separate heading, and so interest. While Dr. Pierson has been gave the entire paper to their readers taken from us for a brief season, to as original, none suspecting that every plead the cause of missions in Scotword, save the headings, was stolen land, our beloved Dr. Ellinwood, in from our columns. And another still. addition to his monthly article during with absolute meanness, as well as the year, has kindly consented to coninjustice, gives a weekly column of duct our Monthly Concert Depart- "Missionary Items," "Prepared by ment,which means work of the highest — –." By great ingenuity the character. Dr. Gracey will magnify choicest of our month's items of in- the" International" feature; and Rev. terest are gleaned verbatim and credit Edwin M. Bliss, editor of the Encyclogiven for a single item only. From paJdia of Missions (in preparation), the November issue, the substance of will carry out his wise and far-reach- Dr. Chamberlain's paper on Brazil is ing plans in our Statistical section, for quoted, filling a whole column, and so which difficult work he has special adroitly is it arranged that, while the qualifications. writer, in connection with Prof. Agassiz, is named in one of the paragraphs, We therefore enter upon our third no reader would infer that either Dr. year with renewed hope, and, with C. wrote the article or that it was God's blessing, mean to make this copied from our REVIEW, which is not year one of decided advance all along even alluded to. This may be smart, the line. We invoke the generous but is it fair or honest? J. M. S. sympathy and earnest prayers of all who are laboring with us in the Our New Departure. grandest cause that ever enlisted the sympathies and efforts of men or We hope our readers will be pleased angels. Our friends also will kindly with the mechanical appearance of remember that we have no society, no this number of the REVIEW. While organization, no resources of wealth we were tolerably satisfied with our behind us in this enterprise. Two original cover, some of our friends lone men, with busy hands and not were not; and more still complained deep purses, bear the mental and the of the use of so much small type. pecuniary responsibility of the task Our only excuse for that was the to which we have pledged life and superabundance of our material. We heart and work, and all that God has shall henceforth use less of the small given us; not for reputation or money, type. We have now one of the best but for our common Master's glory printers in the city, which insures in the evangelization of the world for good proof reading and greater clear- which He gave Himself. Help us, ness and perfection of the letter press. Brethren! Help us to make this So much for the mechanical side. agency a mighty power in all the earth! Help us by bringing the RE- As to the matter, we only fear a VIEW to the notice of your friends, s1lperfluity of good things. We could

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

and to widen the circle of its read- lation. vVe do not wish or aim to ers, and broaden the channel of its supplant the denominational periodiinfluence. cals, with which we are in cordial re- lation, only to supplement the invalua- As this number begins a new volume ble service which they render each in -the third of the series-the present their particular sphere. J. M. S. is a favorable time to extend its ch'cu- VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

foreign Mission Work of Women's Societies.

§ .,c"..i" ''" '" ~"""" " " """ " .1 § "" ~ E % " ""– ''"" 3 .;Icl.; il< 1 0·'c" ~ ~ tl .8 00 t'"l 00 .g.., '000 lIi "00 '0 a; UNITED STATES. '" 0 ~'00 ..- b£ ;0:: 0 ~ '0 .S.~ :;l "00 – -E-< – Ei ;;: ~ '" ;;: -Z 0 '0 0 A – -il< -E-< – – -.".s – – 1861 .. Woman's Union Missionary Society….. 58 3 109 139 1,743 178 $ 41,562 85 1868 . Woman's Boards (3) CongregationalCh. 178 7 32638 968 36,500 3,303 1870.. Woman's Boards (6) Pres. Ch., North … 296 10 186 39…. 20,387 5,136 160,381 04 ::io '1':. r:: …. Woman's Societies, Pres. Church, South 600 7X1 294,267 85 1883 .. Woman's Board, United Pres. Church" 13 1 22,832 71 1 .. ' . . . .. , 16,704 00 10,6144lJ 1880 .. Woman's Board, Cumberland Pres. Ch.. 8 . . . . .. 2 .. …….. 939 1869.. Woman's Board, M. E. Church, North.. 92 10 4081261 245 …….. 5,4.49 225,000 ()() 1878 .. Woman's Board, M. E. Church, South.. 25 ••• 1..• 5.41 9 .33 … "8'0 2,74.2 68,729 65 1879 .. Woman's Board, Meth. Protestant Ch… 4 3 380 7,500 00 1871.. Woman's Bapt. For. Miss. Societies (4). 75 7 170·20 150 …… " 4,315 108,000 00 Woman's Baptist Miss. Societies Conv.. .. ………………. 1,259 18,71628 1873 .. Woman's Miss. Society, Free Baptists… 14 1 …….. :: ..•.••.. …… ……. 250 7,279 27 1871.. Woman's Auxiliary, Protest. Epis. Ch.*. 32 1,361 119,380 58 1875 .. Woman'sBoard,ChristianChurch….. 4 2…. .. ……… 1,421 1875 .. Woman's Board, Ref'd (Dutch) Church. 30.. .. 6.. 36,27917 263 17,4375G '1' " …….. 1875 .• Woman's lliiss. Assoc'n United Brethren 7 .••. 7 .. 5 10,798 6~ 'Voman's SocietY', Evangel. Association. 1 .••..• 192 464 2,352 06 116 32,33135 1879 .. Woman's Societles, Evangel. Lutheran' 4 I .. ""…. ……. 507 1881 .. Woman's For. Miss. Societies, Friends.. 0:01 "43" -t-:"'-t' ~t' ~t'" 250 15,465 30 Totals………………………. au 29,670 $1,157,03.2 90 CANADA.

1871 .. Canadian Woman's Board For. Missions….. ".. ….. $ 95842 1876•• Pres. Ch., Woman's For. Miss. Socs. (3). 30 2…… 670 34,398 17 1876•. Bapt. Ch., Woman's For. Miss. Socs. (3) 10………. 11,111 22 355 1881.. Methodist Ch., Woman's Miss. Societyt. 16 …. … .. ……….. 244 19,07038 CCohnugrcrehgoaftiEonngallaCnhdu, rWcho,mWano'ms Aanu'xs .Btd….t.· 39 1886 . . 1 ……… ".. …….. 200 1,28156 1886 .. 2 1…… … • ••• .••. 18,67581 – – – – – – – –1—– Totals.. … .. .. .. .. …… .. .. .. 59 3 t 1,508 $85.395 56 ENGLAND AND SCOTLAND.

1834.. Society for Prom. Fern. Ed. in East. · … 1 40…. … .. 275 19,976 …… $35,000 00 1837 .. Ladies' Society for Female Education in India and South Africa. ….. …… 34 2 '181 6 …. 7,108 627 £11,892 10 10 1837.. Ladies' Association for For. Missions… 26 1 106 …• , 2,500 …… £7,657 11 0 1845•. Ladies' Associatiou for Christian Edu· cation of Jewish Females ……….. . 6 ………. 5 673 …. £414 18 6 1852 .. Indian Female Normal School and In- struction Society, or Zenana Bible and Medical Missions………………….. 63 4 175. 66 4,340 …… £11,577 ()() 0 1859.. Ladies' Aux. Wesleyan Miss. Society. " 29 5 … 18 268 12,704 87 £7,000 13 6 1867•. Ladies' Association (Baptist) for Zenana "I Work and Bible Women in India ….. 42… 114.. 50 2,900 £9641 2 7 1873.. W. Assoc. for Prom. Christianity in East§ 8 1 56 14 1,000 154 $14,000 00 1875.. Ladies' Corom. L. M. S …………… 36… 288 15 130 9,870 …… £6471 4 2 1878 .. Woman's Missionary Association…….. 15.. 12 5 9…….. 139 $11,000 00 880 .. Ch of England Zenana Mis'y Society…. 105 8 507 4 192 10,157…. £24,866 5 11 880 .. U. P. Ch. of Scot. Zenana Mis'y Soc'y… 21 1 56. 11 …….. …… £3,752 0 4 Ladies' Soc'y in Connection with S. P. G'I~:":':':' 105 ~ ~ ~~ ~ £6,351_0_~ Totals…… .. …… .. ……….. , 488 26 t t t t t $488,556 70 * Home and foreign. + t Not complete. Organized for both home and foreign missions. § Ireland. I. Woman's Union Missionary So- 3. Tronton's Board of the Pacific. ciety.* Mrs. J. H. Warren, 1316 lI1ason Street, San Francisco, Cal. Periodical: Life and Light. Corresponding Secretary, ;Iiss S. D. Dore- AuxiJiaries, 5,.'3. ].fissionaries, 6. Income, mus, 54 East 21st Street, New York. Publica- $4,400. Duri)lg the year the work of this tion: The Missionary Link. 41, Bible House. Board has been divided, and a secretary ap- pointed for Oregon and Washington Territo- This Society is now in the 29th year of its ries. existence. 4. TVoman's Board of the Pacific L.land.•. ~lrs. Geo. P. Castle, Honolulu, Sandwich Fields and Force.-It sustains missions in Islands. India at Calcutta, Allahabad and Cawnpore ; This Board has raised over $1,000 during the in China at Shanghai; in Japan at Yokohama. year, but we have no detailed report at hand. In Calcutta it has 1,000 pupils in 50 schools, and a suburban work of 14 schools. It issues III. Presbyterian Societies (North). in Calcutta The Child'8 Friend, The Christian Bandab, and The illahila Bandab, besides has 1. W01nan'8 Foreign Missionary SOCiety, circulated 10,000 pages of tracts. Its orphan- Presbyterian Church. age has 140 pupils. At Allahabad it has 3D8 pupils, 320 of whom are in Zenanas. At Cawn- Office: 1384 Chestnut Street, Philudel phia. pore it has 968 pupils, 184 of whom are in Periodicals: 'Woman's Work for Woman and Zenanas. At Shanghai it conducts medical Our Mission Field, and Children's Work for' missions, with hospital, and the Bridgman Children. Circulation of the former, 16,000; IIIemorial Home, with 40 girls. subscribers to Children's 'Work, 20,000. Both self-supporting. These are the only foreign At Yokohama it sustains schools and medi- magazines of the Presbyterian church, and the cal work, with 21 Bible women an,l 134 schol- organs of the various Boards. ars. Over 1,500 patients were treated last year. Fields.-This Society has work in India, Japan, China, Syria, Mexico, Africa, Korea, n contributes to other Dlissions in Burmah, Persia, Siam and Laos, South America, North American Indians, Chinese in California and India and Paris. It has 58 missionaries, with Japanese in San Francisco. Number of mis- 97 other salaried workers. Its income last Sionaries, 136; at home on furlough, 17; misyear was $6i,765. The report contains no sum- sionaries sent out during the year, 14; native mary of its home auxiliaries. helpers and Bible women, 84; missionary teachers and visitors, 8; bOUl:ding-schools, 34; 11. The Woman's Board of Mis- day-schools, 140. Income for past year, sions (Congregational). $143,488. Miss Abbie B. Child, Congregational House, 2. TVoman's Board of the Northwest. Boston, illass. Periodicals: Life and Light for Room, 48 lIIcCormick Block, Chicago, Ill. 'Voman, circulation 15,2-22; The Mission Day Occupies the same fields, and reports 1.760 Spring for Children, circulation 18,195. auxiliaries; 687 of these are young people's Fields and Force.-Africa, East, Central bands. and West Central; European Turkey, }lonustir, Philippolis, Samakov; 1Vestern Turkpy, Number of missionaries supported, 74; Bible Constantinople, Marsovan; Central Turkey, women,28; native teachers and pastors' 'wives, Aintab and Marash; East.~rn Turkey, Har- 21 ; boarding-schools, 26; day-schools, 104. poot, etc.; India, Bombay, lI1adura and Cey- Ion; China, Foochow, North China; Japan, Income, $80,236. Kioto, Osaka, etc,., Northern Japan, Seudai, 3. lV01nan'8 Board of Foreign .J[issions. etc.; Micronesian l1ission, Western and North- Office, No. 53 Fifth Avenue, New York. ern lIIexico, Spain and Austria. It supports a Its home force, 501 auxiliary societies; 97 total of 107 missionaries, 148 Bible women, and young people's societies and 3aS bands. Sup- 2i boarding schools. This work is of great im- ports 52 missionaries. Income, $,;'5,000. portance and interest. The receipts amounted The Society works in India, Siam, Africa, last year to $124,801. Of this amount, $13,668 Japan, Korea, Persia, Syria, China, Mexico was from legacies. Auxiliaries and bands, and South America. 1,500. 4. Wontan"s Foreign .l.'lfissionanJ Sodety, Northern New York. 2. ~Voman'8 Boo.rd of the Interior. II1rs. H. B. Nason, 10 Washington Place, Troy, Jlirs. E. ,V. Blatchford. Rooms, 53 Dearborn N.Y. Street, Chicago, Ill. Periodical: Life and Home Statistics: Nunlber of organizations, Light. Income, $48,373.44. This Board sup- 211 ; of these 112 are bands. Income for year, ports about 60 missionaries, 10 boarding- $10,065. schools and 36 Bible women. Auxiliaries, This Society supports 4 missionaries, 5native 1629; and has missions in connection with pastors, and 51 schools and scholarships. and A. B. C. F. M. as the Woman's Board of )fis- contribute to the work in Africa, China, Guatesions.

• We are indebted to Mrs. Dr. J. T. Gracey, Buffalo, N. Y., for this account of woman's work in the foreign field. lIlrs. Gracey writes: "I have found great difficulty in getting the reports, and, when I do get them, I find there is no uniformity in methods of reporting."

ORGAXIZED lVn:>:>WX.U{Y WUHK A:-iD :>TATI:>TICS

mala, India, Japan, Korea, Laos, liexico, foreign missionaries sent out by the Board, Persia, Siam, Syria, and the North American the women support five. Work is carried on Indians. in seven stations in Japan, also in Mexico and the Indian Territory. 5. TVoman's Bow'd of .lfissions of the Southwest. VII. Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- sions Reformed Church in America. Miss B. Burnett, 1107 Olive Street, St. Louis, Mo. Organized for home and foreign work. 1IIrs.J. P. Oumming, Yonkers. N. Y. Periodi- cal: Mission Gleaner. 26 Reade St.. New York. This Board supports 12 missionaries in the foreign field, and 12 in home field. Its foreign Total number of auxiliary societies, 26:3. work is in Chili, S. A. ; Korea, SiaIH, China, Income for the year, $17,487. Persia, and Dehra Doon, India. 'Work is sup· ported in Utah, Alaska, etc. Income, $15,82•. The Society has work in Japan, at Nagasaki It has 376 auxiliary societies and bands. and Yokohama. The Ferris Seminary has 144 pupils. In China, at Amoy, is a success- 6. Woman's Board of the North Pncific. ful children's home, girls' boarding school, Presbyterian Mission Rooms, Portland, Ore Bible school for women and medical work. In gon. President, Mrs. W. S. Ladd. India work is carried on at Vellore, Tindi- This Board was organized in 1888. Have no ranam, Coonoo!', PalnlRwairand Madanapalle. particulars of work. 7. The Occidental Board. VIII. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- Headquarters, 93:3 Sacramento Street, San sionary Society. Francisco, OaL This Board has been organized only a year, Oorresponding Secretary, IIIrs. 0: W. Gates, but, while we have no details, it is reported as Xewton Centre, lIlass. Publication: The growing very fast. Helping Hand, with 22,~29 subscribers, and a children'S paper, The King's Messengers, with IV. Ladies' Foreign Missionary So- 19,~77 subscribers.

ciety Presbyterian Church in the Fields. -In Burmah it has separate missions to the Karens, Burmese, Shaus, Ohins. In United States (South). India, among the Telugus, Eurasians, and As- samase. In Ohina, at Swatow, I:lhaohnig and This is not a separate Society, but con' Kinhwa-Fu. In Japan, at Yokohama and tributes to the general Board. There are 5:36 Tokyo. In Africa; on the Oongo; also in France, societies, which raised last year $24,H22. Germany, Sweden and Spain. Their missions are in Brazil, China, Mexico, Greece, Italy, Japan, and among the Indians. The Society supports 154 schools, 5,256 They snpport 39 female missionaries. They pupils, of whom 2,089 are boys; also 56 Bible have a woman's department in "The lIission· WOlnen. It has 74 missionaries in the field. ary, ., the magazine of the Board. HOIne FUJ'(;".-Mission circles and contribut- V. Woman's Board of Missions of ing churches, 1,377, with 29,187 contributors; ().l..! bands, with 12,358 members. the United Presbyterian Church. Its income for year '89 was $70,6(8, an in- Miss Margaret Shaw, Secretary, Pittsburgh, ('rease of $4,000. Pa. 2. ~Voman's Baptist Foreign .1l1issioJ1r.try This Society does home and foreign work, Society of the West. and has about 18.000 contributing members. Its foreign work is mainly in Egypt and India, Oorresponding Secretary, Dr. O. H. Daniels, where there is a large and interesting work 122 Wabash Ave., Chicago, III. among the women. Twenty-one unmarried missionaries are supported, three of whom The same general fields are occupied by this are medicaL They publish "The Woman's Society as the Baptist Society in the East; Missionary Magazine." Income about $20,000. also the same periodicals are circulated. Dur- Have not separate report. ing the year just closed the Society has sup- ported ;3() missionaries: 14 in Africa, 7 in India, VI. Woman's Board of Foreign Mis- 5 in Ohina, 2 in Japan, and 3 in Africa. They sions of the Cumberland Presby- have 23 schools, with nearly 1,700 pupils, and terian Church. 44 Bible women.

1I1rs. J. O. lIlcOlenkin, 1105 Ohestnut St., The Home Force–l,321 circles, 209 young Evansville, Indiana. Periodical: Woman's De- ladies' societies or guilds, 294 boards. Mempartment of Missionary Record; published in bers not given. Total cash receipts for year, St; Louis, Mo. $33,72'~. Force.-Auxiliary societies, 793, withamem· bershipof7,900; young ladies' societies, 8, with 3. Woman's Fm'pign Missionary Society of membership, 130; children's bands, 1:38, with California (Baptist). 1,741 members; making total organizations, 932, and total memberships, 9,771. Amount Office, San Francisco. contributed last year, $10,614–an increase of This branch of the Baptists raised over $2,956 over previous year. This has been $1,000 last year, but no report is at hand of raised in the regular channels. Of the 12 their work. 4. Woman's Fm'eign Missiona1'Y Society of Oregon (Baptist). Headquarters, Oregon Oity. Thisraised about the same amount of money fully in Korea, China and India. Ten mission- as the above Society, but no report has come aries have been sent out the past year. of its work. XIII. Woman's Missionary Society IX. Woman's Missionary Societies- Auxiliary to Southern Baptist Con- of the Methodist Episcopal Church vention. (South). Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie N. Armstrong, 10 E. FayettB St., Baltimore, Md. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. H. D. Me- Garack, Nashville, Tenn. Periodical: Woman's These societies are auxiliary to the Conven- Missionary Advocate. Published at Nashville. tion, and their funds aid their Board in work Subscribers, 11,500. in China, West Africa, Italy, Brazil and Mex- ico. The treasurer's report shows for the Fields.-China, Brazil, Indian Territory and year: foreign missions, $17,882, an advance of Mexican Border. $3,500, and for home missions, $11,810, an ad· vance of $5,000; making $30,000 for both The Society supports 25 missionaries, 54 Boards. 'The Journal says, "Never has such teachers and assistants, 9·boarding schools, a showing been made in onr history." and 24 day-schools.

Publication: The Baptist Basket, Louisville, Home Force.-Auxiliary societies, 1,852; Ky. members, 38,203. Young people and children's societies, 890; members, 27,263; making total X. Free Baptist Woman's Missionary societies, 2,742, and total membership, 65,466. Society. Corresponding Secrerary, Miss K. J. An- Receipts for year, $68,729. Home work represented as follows: thony, 40 Summer Street, Providence, R. 1. Auxiliary societies, 4,305 ; members, 111,623; Periodical: The Missionary Helper. Published young ladies' societies, 632; members, 13,366; in Boston. children's bands,' 594; members, 10,240. Total organizations, 5,531. Total members, The annual meeting of this Society has just 135,229. Increase of 82 auxIliaries during yea~, been held, and statistics are not yet at hand; and members, 8,051. only the amount of money raised, both for Receipts for year, $226,496; an advance of home and foreign work, amounts to $38,000, of $20,187. which $25,000 was for foreign work. The Woman'8 Home Mi8sionw'Y Society works in Alaska, among the Indians, Chinese, A successful work is carried on in India, and and foreign classes in this country. with the reinforcements sent out this year, 20 missionaries are in that field. Their principal XIV. Woman's Foreign Missionary stations are Midnapore, J ellasore and Balasore. Society of the Methodist Protest- ant Church. XI. Woman's Board of the Seventh Day MisSionary Society. Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. M. A. Miller, Pittsburgh, Pa. Publication: Woman's IIlig- Corresponding Secretary, Miss Bailey Milton, sionary Record, Pittsburgh, Pa. 1Yisconsin. This Society has 20 branch societies, 320 This Society works in connection with the auxiliaries, 60 mission bands, 3,200 members, Church Board. They have missions in China, and have raised $30,000. Holland, and among the Jews at Galica. One young lady has just been appointed to China They conduct work in Japan, but report to take charge of a girls' school in Shanghai. difficulty in finding competent Christian One medical woman is in Shanghai, who, dur- teachers. They say their school at Yoko· ing the past year, has attended 2,822 patients. hama has met with disconragement because of poor and unhealthy location, and the Receipts for year, $12,238. system of supporting girls on scholarships does not work well. The school at Nagoya XII. Woman's Foreign Missionary " is increasing and its prospects are encourag· Society of the Methodist Episcopal ing." Income, $3,!83, from 16 branches arid 1 Church. " conference. "

Mrs. H. B. Skidmore,230 West 59th Street, XV. Woman's Home and Foreign New York. Periodicals: Heathen Woman's Missionary Society-General Synod Friend, subscribers, 19,834; Heiden Frauen of the Evangelical Lutheran Church. Frend, subscribers, 2,829. Published at 36 Bromfield Street, Boston. Miss Mary H. Morris, Corresponding Secre- tary, 406 North Greene Street, Baltimore, Md. Fie/d8.-Japan, Korea, China, India, Burmah, Straits Settlements, Bulgaria, Italy, This Society has 423 auxiliaries, with 84 lIIexico and South America. young people's bands, making a total of 507; membership, 13,000. The number of synodical The Society now has 98 missionaries in active societies, 20. Income last year, $32,431. service. Ten of these are medical. Three hundred Bible women, and 100 assistants and There is a woman's department in the teachers are employed. Over 200 day-schools Lutheran Missionary Journal, published at are supported. There are 500 pupils in orphan- York, Pa. ages. Medical work is carried on most success- This Society has work in India and Africa.

Itl90.] PROGRESS OF }llSSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

Twelve schools, with 800 pupils, are supported is carried on at Wuchang, China, and 33 misin India; 14 Zenana helpers are employed. Three missionaries are in the field, 1 a physi- sionaries are supported in the different fields, cian, who, in 2 years, treated at home and dispensary, 4,772 patients. At home, work is done in 48 dioceses, and 12 XVI. Woma~'s Missionary Society missionary jurisdictions, by 53 diocesan and of the Evangelical Association of North America. parish branches and individual members of Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. C. F. Rass- the Woman's Auxiliary. weiler, Napierville, Indiana. Periodical: Department in lIfissionary Messenger, pub- Domestic Missions, inlished in Cleveland, Ohio. cluding Indian and Home Force.-Auxiliaries, 115; with 2,398 members. Bands, 39, with 1,067 members. Colored Work …… $18.388 72 Income, $2,187. Foreign….. _…….. 23,034 29 The Society has work in Japan and Ger- – – – $ 41,423 01 many. Specials sent through XVII. Woman's Foreign Missionary Union of Friends. Treasury.. _………. $21,25034 The various societies of friends have become Specials not sent consolidated and independent in their missionary work. through Treasury ..•.. 56,706 6H 77,956 97 Pnblication: Friends' Missionary Advocate, 341 Dearborn St., Chicago, Ill. Total.. ……. . $119,379 98 Missionary work is supported in Mexico, 3,456 boxes, value ….. . $184,593 15 Syria, China, and Japan, and among the Indians. 'rotal for 1888-S9… $303,97313 Missionaries supported, 18; native helpers XIX. Woman's Missionary Associaand Bible women, 5; number of schools, 4; tion of the United Brethren in number of pupils, 305. Christ.

Total receipts for the year, $16,348; a gain of Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. L. R. Keister, over $2,000 for the year. A church has been Dayton, Ohio. organized in Tokio, with 22 members, and a boarding school there has 20 pupils. In Mexico Periodical: Woman's Evangel, published at there is a prosperous school, with 150 girls. In Dayton, O. Subscribers, 12,900. Palestine is a training home, with 18 pupils. Two missionaries have been sent to Palestine This society has work in Africa, at Coburg, this year, one of them medical. At Rasel Germany, and among the Chinese of the Pacific Metu, Syria, is a school with an attendance of Coast. 120. Horne Force – Auxiliary societies, 367; XVIII. Woman's Auxiliary to the members, 5,412; young ladies bands, 24, with 2,173 members. The society supports 7 Ameri- Board of Missions, Protestant Epis- can missionaries, 14 native assistants. Re- copal Church. ceipts for year, $9,162.

Corresponding Secretary, Miss Julia C. Em- XX. Woman's Missionary Work of ery, 21 Bible House, New York. the Christian Church (Disciples).

This Society does both home and foreign Corresponding Secretary, ]llrs. S. E. Shortwork. Foreign work is supported in China, ridge, 358 Home Ave., Indianapolis, Ind. Japan, and Africa. Woman's medical work Publication: Missionary Tidings. Pnblished at Indianapolis.

This Society does both home and foreign work. Its foreign work is in Turkey, India, Japan, and China.

They r~port about 900 auxiliary societies for last year. Have failed to get their report for this year. Amount of money raised, $25,000, [The limitations of space compel us to defer the reports from Canada and the European Societies, though in type, until February.-En.) VII I.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Af'rlca.-jesuits Expelled. The London that the Jesuit missionartes at Unyanyembe Missionary Society has heard from their have been expelled from their station. A agents at Zanzibar that the East Coast co=unication dated June 25 reached London route was still blocked, and that although at the same time from the Rev. D. P. Jones, of letters from Urambo and further inland are be- Twambos, via Nyassa, reporting that all at lieved to be on the way between Mpwapwa that station, and also those at the south end of and the Coast, there is danger of the mail Lake Tanganyika, were well, and, considering men being waylaid, as a prominent Arab is their trying position, in fairly good spirits. known to be on the lookout for them. A letter received by the agents from Kisskwe reports -Mr. F. S. Selous, the South African trav- eler, in his recent expedition, visited the French mISSIOn on the Zambesi, where he seventeen ladies and twelve gentlemen. Of found the families of Messrs. Jeanmairet and these only three-Mrs. Stott, and Mr. and 1I1rs. Jalla at Sesheke. He says that the mission Nicoll-are returning; all the others are fresh has passed through the greatest difficulties. recruits. They are shut out from communication with the outward world, the receipt of letters de- -No mission in the world, perhaps, can pending upon chance travelers or merchants. show a more notable record than that of the The crocodiles devour all their domestic ani· Canadian Presbyterian Church in China. At mals. The kindness of the missionaries is the end of 16 years' work, and with a small having great effect upon the people, but Mr. staff of laborers, it reports 2,650 baptized ,Selous says that the Barotse valley is in a de- members, 2 native pastors, 64 elders, 60 dea- plorable condition on account of the periodical cons, and 37 native preachers. It maintains 2 inundations of the Zambesi, and the fevers mission honses, 50 chapels, a girls' school, and which result therefrom. a training college. The credit of these results is due, under God, to Dr. ThIackay, one of those – Wiliam Taylor has done more to turn remarkable men who are born missionaries. the eye of the Church toward Africa than any other man. Others have called the attention -The Chinese Religious Tract Society, of 0{ political governments to the Dark Conti, which A. P. Happel', D. D., is president, is a nent, but no man ever turned the Church to- society formed for the dissemination of Chris- ward it as 'WiIliam Taylor.-Dr. Leonard. tian and scientific literature in the Chinese language throughout China. This society – East Africa has of late engrossed so much pnblishes in Shanghai The Child's Paper attention that readers may be in danger of (illustrated), and The Chinese Illustrated forgetting the claims of missions and the News, in addition to numerous books and progress of the Gospel in other parts of that tracts.-Chinese Evangelist (New York). vast continent. The venerable Bishop Crow, ther, who has recently arrived in England, Egypt. -Along the valley of the Nile speaks highly of the immense strides which from Alexandria to the first cataract are 70 Christianity is making among the West Afri· mission stations and 70 Sunday,schools, num· can natives; a very encouraging feature being bering 4,017 scholars, while the day and the self,denying enthusiasm which converts boarding-schools have over 5,200 pupils. There display in helping on the good work For in· has been an increasing demand for Bibles, 6,651 stance, on the river Bonny they have them- having been sold the last year, with 8,933 vol- selves built an iron church to accommodate umes of religious literature, and 17,179 educa, 1,500, but which has frequently a congregation tional books. of 2,000, and they have built three churches in the interior for their use when attending 'the England.-The second anniversary of oil markets. Enropean Christians may learn the West London Mission, in charge of Mark a lesson of self-help from their brethren of Guy Pearse and Hugh Price Hughes, was held the Dark Continent. in the last week of October. This remarkable enterprise, inaugurated only two years ago, -If Stanley has succeeded in obtaining the in the wealthiest part of the city of London, control of all the country about the upper Nile ha; accompli~hed results worthy of the men for England, as is reported, he must be credited wllohave taken it in hand. Not only have with the founding of a second African Empire thousands been attracted to the religious servwhich will rival the Congo Free State in im- ices, but many of the poor and ",retched have portance and promise. been relieved and rescued, and branches of the work established in several parts of the city. -The Sultan of Zanzibar has granted the The movement has been imitated in other British East African Company the control of large cities, and other denominations have 700 miles of coast. been stirred np to follow the example of these zealons Wesleyans. The' Lord Mayor of Lon· -The Italian Government has declared a don, who presided at the anniversary meeting protectorate over Abyssinia. in St. James Hall, said, after hearing the financial statement of the treasurer, that in ~In the midst of serious dangers, says the the whole course of his experience he had Presbyterian Me.isenget, the missions are never heard an abler financial statement or prospering at Nyassa. The Free Church of one which made so small a demand when the Scotland has opened a new station at Malindu, great interests involved were taken inb con· on a high plain at the north of the lake. Ma- sideration. He also subscribed £50 to the en- Hndu is surronnd'ld by 17 villages, embosomed terprise, and then proceeded to make a brilin gardellS of magnificent bananas. liant speech, in which he commended the various branches of work undertaken by the Cbina.-Exeter Hall was the scene, on mission in most enthusiastic terms.-Chris Monday evening, of one of those intensely in- fian Advocate (New York). teresting missionary farewells, to which the Miss Janet Hunter, M. D., of Ayr, sailed China Inland ThIission has, of late years, made for India last week, with several other ladies, us happily accustomed. There were on the to engage in medical miSSionary work at platform twenty-nine friends on the eve of setting ont for the far East, to swell the ranks of the workers in that vast mIssion field- Madras, in connection with the Ladies' Society Mr. Richardson was It'd to interest himself in -<Jf the Free Church of Scotland for Female its welfare.-The Ch,·isiian.

.,. Education in India. Miss Hunter is a dis· Japan.-Dr. and Mrs. H. M. Scudder tinguished student of the London School of bave been compelled, on account of the illness Medicine for Women, and has taken the of their daughter, Miss Scudder, and their own double qualificatiou from the Royal Colleges age and infirmities, to retire from their 1m of Physicians and Surgeons, Edinburgh, and portant station at Niigata. This makes a sad the degree of Doctor of Medicine at the Uni· breach, as their son, Dr. Doremus Scudder, Yersity of Brussels. She has recently spent and wife are obliged to accompany them.

some months in further medical study in the -2,129 converts were received into the hospitals of Vienna and Prague. During her churches of the American Board in Japan residence in London Miss Hunter was a memo during the year ending April 30, an Iiverage bel' of Regent·square Presbyterian Church. of more than 4.3 to each church. 43 of the 49 HawaU.-The Rev W. H. Barnes, churches are self-supporting.

Honolulu, says that there are 20,000 Chinese – The Board of Foreign Missions of the in the Sandwich Islands; that two congrega· Reformed Church have resolved that in the tions of them are connected with the English Japan Mission the main strength shall be ex- ·Church Mission, and that they make good pended in the development of the 8endai Thea· Christians. logical Training School and the Miyagi Girls· J.nctia.-Dr. Parker reports of the lUeth- School. Rev. J. P. Moore has been appointee!

-odist Episcopal mission work in the Rohilund the permanent evangelist of the mis~ion. Rev province: "In this province there are 26 sep- A. D. Gring is no longer connected with the arate circuits, which include 160 centers of nlissioll.

work, in which a teacher or preacher resides, -According to the new constitution of -or a school is taught by a Christian evangelist, Japan neither Christian ministers nor Buddhist and about 600 villages in which persons have priests are allowed to hold seats in the Im- been baptized, and in which they now reside. perial Diet.

There are in the province 1 high school, 8 -The missionaries of the American Board middle-grade Anglo-vernacular schools, 11 in Japan have sent a memorial to the Pru· upper primary Anglo-vernacular schools, 153 dential Committee" asking for new mission- v"rnacular schools, and over 5,000 pupils in aries." This large reinforcement is requested, attendance in all the grades. This work is says one of the missionaries, "not with the "arried on by a force consisting of 7 American view to extend our present limits or for experi- missionaries, 75 regularly licensed native ments, but simply to occupy eight more large preachers, and 226 native teachers and evan- cities that are centres for about five million gelists in the regular work. This calculation people, which fields God has opened to us, and does not include the work or schools of the in which our churches have already begun Woman's Society, nor the pastors supported work. " And yet, "the American Board has by the churches. The expense of thiswork to its largest single mission in Japan. It num- the Missionary Society and to the friends who bers 85 adults, and costs annually $75,000."

personally support schools is $27,000 per year." Fifteen years ago there were only two little -·The Intelligencer shows remarkable prog- churches, with about a dozen members each; ress in the Telugu mission of the English now fifty churches and 8,000 Christians, con- Church Missionary Society. The total num- tributing annually about $30,000.

ber of Christian adherents within this mission JeWS.-From the Record of the Free in 1849 was 65; in 1859, 177; in 1869, 1,726; in Church of Scotland we learn there are 47 18i9, 3,998. It thus appears that from 1869 to Protestant Jewish missionary societies labor- 1879 the Christians had multiplied at the rate ing among the Jews. They employ 377 mission- of about 131 per cent. From 1879 to 1888 the aries, with a total expenditure of about increase has been at the rate of 121 per cent., $500,000. It has been estimated that during a yearly average of 475. This record suggests the century fully 100,000 Jews have been Call· what may be done in India in the coming verted to the Church of Christ.

years. -Dr.·John Dixon, of the Mildmay Medical -A Brahman in Calcutta told Dr. Baumann lIlission to the Jews, reports 11,121 visits of old that he had read through the New Testament and new patients to the dispensary in 1888, eighty-three times and the Old Testament and 2,489 visits of doctors to the patiE'nts in twenty-seven times. their own homes, besides the work of thn :ltaly.-Protestant Mission in Elba. This d('aconesses in connection with the mission.

little island has for some years been the sta- In this way over 5,000 Jews and Jewesses have tion of a Protestant Mission, carried on under not only received medical help, but have heard the auspices of the Vaudois Church, but sup- the Gospel each time they visited the missioll.

ported by private contributions, collected by -Friend of Missions.

Mr. Jonathan Richardson, Killeaton, Dim· Jews In Palestlne.-Russia can· murry, Country Antrim, Ireland. It was on tinues to expel the Jews wholesale. This IS a hearing how this mission was established that (]t'plorable state of things, though not in the least surprIsmg. Mrs. Finn, Secretary of the prospering. A liberal friend of the cause in Society for the Relief of Persecuted Jews, Scotland has promised $6,500 to build another writes; "The Shaftesbury Memorial Fund has house for the missionaries at Tiberias. This been applied each year since Lord Shaftes- is chiefly a medical mission. bury's death to the employment of Jews at Abraham's Vineyard, Jerusalem, where a few Vntted 8tateS.-Missionary Statis- are trained in cultivating the ground and tics. We areglad to notice that The Missionary other industries. But there are tens of thou- Reyiew of the World proposes to tabulate each sands destitnte in Palestine. We are ready to year the statistics of all missionary societies give them the work without which they perish in the world. The work of the former editor. of starvation. We last year aided abont 300 ~Ir. Wilder, though imperfect, was exceedcases of urgent need in London, and this year ingly useful; and every missionary editor has as many in proportion, many of them in find- undoubtedly greatly missed these annual ing homes in America and elsewhere." tables since Mr. 'Wilder's death. It can hardly be tbe case that any editor of a denomina- ltIadagascar~The Drink Traffic. A tional miSSionary magazine would have the conference has been held of all the missions time to prepare these annual tables. But this working in Madagascar, except the Roman Re,;ew is the place where they ought to ap- Catholic, on the subject of the Drink Traffic. pear, and we offer the editors our hearty en- It took place in the committee-room of the couragement in their effort to give every year London Missionary Society on the 2d of a summary of ihe missionary statistics of the August, and resulted in the appointment of a world, which is promised to be the most comrepresentative committee, of which the Rev. plete and satisfactory ever published. It will B. Briggs is convener, to collect information be a strong feature of their already exceedand frame proposals for a memorial or peti- ingly valuable pubJication.-Baptist Missiontion to be addressed to the Queen and the al71 Magazine.

Prime Minister. ltalscellaneouS.-Colonel Olcott, the -The young native preachers in Antana- traveling theosophist, has touched at Bel- fast, and lectured in that fine city at a shilling rivo, the capital of Madagascar, have banded a head. He is cheaper than a blaspheming together for the purpose of sending some of ., Colonel" who remains on this side of the their number to the heathen in the outlying water. Colonel Olcott did not secure a large districts of the island. audience in the old Presbyterian town, and the indifference with which he was listened to New Gulnea.-A telegram to London appeared in the fact that when he closed no reports the killing of Rev. E. B. Savage, a one was found ready to move the customary missionary of the L. M. S., on Murray Island. yote of thanks. The Colonel's lecture, semi- It is also reported that some of the native Buddhistic, and wholly infidel, does not seem teachers were also murdered. Mr. S. went out to have been very luminous, especially in the in 1885, and the work of the Society in Eastern statement of his theosophic vagaries. In New Guinea of late years has been encourag- Dublin a gentleman rose in the audience, ing. The natives of Murray Island are can- after listening intently to the lecturer, and nibals, and yet the Christians recently sent asked the Colonel to state in brief what $150 to aid the L. M. S. in its work. he had been talking about, as he had utterly failed to understand him. There was no re- 8cotland.-Dr. George Smith, in the sponse. Free Church of Scotland Monthly, reviews the last ten years of the foreign missions of -In heathen countries Protestants occnpy that Church. In 1878 the adults baptized were 500 separate mission fields, containing 20,000 277; in 1888, 815; in 1878 the native communi- mission stations, supplied by 40,000 mission· cants were, 3,317; in 1888 they were, 6,272; the aries. In these 20,000 mission stations there pupils had also doubled, and the contributions are 500,000 Sunday-school scholars-an average from native churches and the number of naJ of 25 to each station. In the 20,000 Protestant tive Christian agents. The revenue has also mission stations there are one million of native increased in the same proportion. It was communicants, or an average of 50 to each £48,775 from all sources, in 1878, and £97,542 station. There are also 2,000,000 of adherents in 1888; the home donations being £31,263, as who are friendS of the evangelical faith and against £64,999, and the foreigu £17,512, as hearers of the Gospel preached from the Bible against £32,543. Starting now on the next dec- -an average of 100 to each station. ade with what is practically £100,000 a year, it is to be hoped they may again double it. -The Star of India says that among the This little church has a missionary record of countries barred to Protestant missionaries which it may well be proud. should be named Nepaul, between India and Thibet, a most interesting country. 8::vrla.-The population of Syria and Palestine, together, is estimated at about -Dr. Abel Stevens says that the old Asiatic 2,000,000. The prevailing language is Arabic, heathendom is generally giving way before though many languages are spoken. the continually increaSing power of Western thought and Christian civilization. -The mission of the Free Church of Scotland on the Lake of Galilee, in Palestine, is